/';-=09

)(8*=-0/']

15:09:44 PM

VIVARIUM
An International
and Intellectual
Journal
life oftheMiddle
forthePhilosophy
Agesand Renaissance
Aimsand Scope
Vivarium
is an international
ofphilosophy
and
journaldedicatedto thehistory
thehistory
ofideasfromtheearlyMiddleAgesto theearly-modern
period.It is
resource
forthehistory
of logic,semantics,
as an unrivalled
widelyrecognized
and metaphysics.
It publishesphilosophical
analysesas well as
epistemology
historical
studiesof ideas,textsand theinstitutional
contextof medievaland
Itpublishes
andlearning.
Italsowelcomes
editions
oftexts.
early-modern
thought
a specialissuedevotedto a particular
themeorphilosopher.
annually
Editor
L. W. Nauta (Groningen)
EditorialBoard
P.J.J.M. Barker(Nijmegen)
L. Bianchi (Vercelli)
E. P.Bos (Leiden)
H. A. G. Braakhuis(Nijmegen)
A. D. Conti (L'Aquila)
W.J.CouRTENAY
(Madison)
C. Fleler (Fribourg)
S. Gersh (NotreDame)
D. N. Hasse (Wrzburg)
M. J.F.M. Hoenen (Freiburg)
C. H. Kneepkens(Groningen)
C. Leijenhorst(Nijmegen)
J.Marenbon(Cambridge)
C. Marmo(Bologna)
R. Pasnau(Colorado)
D. Perler (Berlin)
I. Rosier-Catach(Paris)
C. Schabel (Nicosia)
Honororymember
L. M. de Rijk
Instructions
forAuthors
Contributions
shouldbe sentas an e-mailattachment
and paperversionto
Prof Lodi Nauta, Facultyof Philosophy,
of
Oude
University Groningen,
The Netherlands
52, 9712 GL Groningen,
Boteringestraat
(l.w.nauta@rug.nl).
Contributions
shouldbe accompanied
and 2-6 keywords.
bya 10-lineabstract
Beforesubmitting
theircontribution,
authors
arerequested
to consultandadopt
thestylesheetavailableat brill.nl/viv.

15:09:44 PM

BRILL

VIVA
RIUM
brill.nl/viv

Vivarium
47 (2009)147-163

Introduction

WilliamDubaa)and ChrisSchabelb)
a) Universit
deFribourg
b) University
ofCyprus
GeraldOdonis has arrived.1
Long knownforhis role as MinisterGeneral
of theFranciscanOrderaftertheflightof Michaelof Cesena and company,
work.At an
attentionforhis scholarly
Odonis has in recentyearsattracted
reveal
anotherside
of
of
areas
Odonis'
studies
thought
pace,
specific
increasing
and
a philosopher
as PopeJohnXXII's creature:
to themanoftenportrayed
them
defended
and
controversial
often
who
held
positions
unique,
theologian
whose impactextendedbeyondthe religiousand
withzeal and integrity,
Thisvolumegathers
Christendom.2
of
medieval
confines
together
chronological
sketchesthemindbehind
in
research
and
Odonis
manyoftherecentstrands
theman.
the man.3Undisputedis thatOdonis was likelybornca.
First,however,
1285 in theSouthernFrenchvillageof Camboulit,nearFigeac(Lot), where
he joinedtheFriarsMinor.His nameappearsin variousforms.Althoughfor
fromrelatively
latein his academiccareer
his ParisianSentences
commentary
!) TheSIEPMs Twelfth
in
heldinPalermo
ofMedieval
International
Philosophy,
Congress
to
this
volume
were
All
the
contributors
of
sessions
on
Odonis.
hosted
three
2007,
September
and
inaddition
toRussell
L. Friedman
insome
involved
member),
way(deBoerasanaudience
Thearticles
whopresented
Christian
Schabel,
Trottmann,
byCeccarelli-Piron,
Spruyt,
papers.
onanother
atthecongress
aspapers
Duba,andLambertini
(Porter
spoke
topic).
given
originated
their
assistance
andhospitalfor
Wewould
liketothank
theSIEPMandthecongress
organizers
Pirn
fortheir
comments.
andRoberto
Lambertini
andSylvain
ity,
2)Seethebibliography
inthebibliography
willbecitedin
IntheIntroduction,
works
below.
- Odonis
inthelate15thand
wasnotorious
toauthor,
andpage.
year,
parentheses
according
was
ofindividuation
Auriol's
andhisrefutation
ofPeter
16thcenturies
forhisatomism,
theory
Scholasticism
M.
Hebrew
Abraham
see
1
cited
the
late
Zonta,
Jew
by
5th-century
Spanish
Bibago:
AHistory
andSource
Book
intheFifteenth
2006),43and98-100.
(Dordrecht,
Century:
3)ForOdonislifeandworks,
seeLanglois
1932;Kent1984,
1928;Teetaert
1927;Bartholom
inthebibliworks
other
andseveral
Giraldus
Odonis
2004,115-125;
1997,1-5;Schabel
17-47;
below.
ography
DOI:10.1
Koninklijke
Brill
2009
163/156853409X428096
NV,
Leiden,

15:09:52 PM

148 [2]

W.Duba.
/Vivarium
47 (2009)147-163
, C. Schabet

thanGeraldus
morefrequently
to as Gerardus
Odonis is referred
, the
slightly
works
is
in
of
his
earlier
that
most
often
occurs
manuscripts
surviving
spelling
GeraldusOdonis, whichwe haveadoptedforthisvolumein Anglicizedform
also attestto Giraldus
as GeraldOdonis. Medievalmanuscripts
, whileocca, etc.,in the
sionally,insteadof Odonis,we findOdo, Oddo, Otto,Hodonis
laterearned
His popularEthicscommentary
literature.
sourcesand secondary
GuiralOt,
him the nicknameDoctorMoralis.His name in the vernacular,
him
in
to
in
a
satirical
dedicated
1330.4
Provenal
poem
appears
of
Odonis was endowedwithabundantnaturaltalent,but theparticulars
a
his birthmusthaveplayeda positiverolein his career.The Ot constituted
branchof theLa Tour family,
and the FranciscantheologianBertrandde la
Moreover,
Tour,a fewyearsGeraldssenior,was mostlikelyalso his relative.
thepopes duringOdonis careerwerenot onlybased in Avignon,but they
hailedfromlocalesnearhis place of birth.Compatriots
JohnXXII (Jacques
fromSaverdun,near
Duze, fromCahors),BenedictXII (JacquesFournier,
Toulouse),and ClementVI (PierreRoger,fromtheChteaude Maumont,
nearLimoges)all had a hand in Odonis' risethroughtheranksof his order
and theChurch.5
After
Odonis followeda commonpathformajormendicanttheologians.
he
was
sent
to
Paris
to
Minoritestudium
basicstudiesat a provincial
,
studytheconventin Toulouse.6
ology,beforebeingassignedto teachat theFranciscan
Odonis appearsin Toulousein early1316: a documentdated 13 February
a "GeraldusbacfromtheFranciscan
chapterofAquitainementions
provincial

4)Thepoeminquestion,
Deux
andC. Chabaneau,
de Cornet
(ed.J.-B.Noulet
byRaimon
thedate1330
contains
manuscrits
duXIVesicle
1888],17-22),
[Montpellier-Paris,
provenaux
Albosenhor
Parasseis
en
"Alborelegios,/
Ongrans
devocios/
(1.194)andbegins:
quel'anvist,/
E
De
tot
senhor
A
Al
mot
Ministre
Guiral
Ot,/
dvot,/
Crist,/frayre
principal/
prlat
general/
Li bonclerc
Enla divinitat/
On l'anamaestrat/
de
. . ./Almotdiscret
senhor/
menor
frayre
Paris
..
5)FortheOtbeing
deJean
XXII.Lesfamilles
oftheLaTourfamily,
seeC.Albe,
Autour
a branch
that
Albe
does
notfurnish
duQuercy
2:
notes
1927,
204,
143-145;
(Rome,
1904),
any
Langlois
below.
seeCeccarelli-Piron
forthisrelation.
ForOdonis'
andBertrand's
relationship,
proof
6)Onthepractice
in
inParis
before
them
toteach
ofsending
friars
tostudy
theology
allowing
oftheMendicant
Con'TheInstructional
theprovincial
studia
, seeW.J.
Courtenay,
Programme
andthe
inThe
Medieval
Church:
vents
atParis
intheEarly
Fourteenth
Universities,
Century',
Heresy,
P.
Biller
and
B.
Dobson
in
Honor
Gordon
ed.
77-92,
1999),
(Westbridge,
Lejf,
Religious
Life.
Essays
of
intheStudia
inK.Emery
andTheology
studies
andW.J.
andseveral
eds.,Philosophy
Courtenay,
inparticular
those
ofS. Piron,
Orders
andat thePapalCourt,
forthcoming,
oftheReligious
C. Schabel-G.
andN. enocak.
Smith,

15:09:52 PM

W.Duba, C. Schabel
I Vivarium
47 (2009)147-163

[3] 149

calaureus"alongsidePeterAuriol(as Sententiarius
?);7a laternotestatesthatas
lector
to thestudentsofToulouse"duringthevacations
"he readthedecretals
(Langlois1927, 213). The academicyear1316-17 is theterminus
postquem
forhislectureson theSentences
at Toulouse,and Odonis seemsto havebeen
involvedin an exchangewithWalterBurley,
perhapsaroundthesametime.8
the
academic
and
1327-28
By
year,
probablyby 1326, Odonis was bachelor
oftheSentences
at theUniversity
ofParis,incepting
as masteroftheology
some
timebefore10 June1329 (Schabel2004, 124-125),wheneventsputhimat
thecenterofone ofthemostnotoriousand disruptive
episodesin thehistory
oftheFranciscan
Order.
In thespringof 1328,theMinister
GeneraloftheFranciscan
Order,Michael
ofCesena,fledAvignonand theimminent
censureofPopeJohnXXII. Along
7)R.Dreiling,
DerKonzeptualismus
inderUniversalienlehre
desFranziskanerbischofi
Petrus
Aureoli(Pierre
Nebst
i.W.,1913),218,
dAuriole).
(Mnster
Einleitung
biographisch-bibliographischere
theold-style
dateof1315;Langlois
1927,205,n.2.
giving
8)ForBurley
andOdonis,
seeMaier,
Studien
zurNaturphilosophie
Aus, 1:70,n.27,andeadem,
Mittelalters
1:
when
the
is
unclear.
occurred
474-478.
y
Unfortunately, exchange
Burley
gehendes
a quodlibetal
conducted
atToulouse,
andhehimself
refers
to(Vat.lat.817,f.215va)
disputation
meoTholose,"
which
asmeaning
more
than
oneToulousan
couldbeinterpreted
"primo
quolibet
Andyetthesecondary
while
theToulouse
hasBurley
at
literature,
debate,
quodlibet.
mentioning
in1309/10-1323/26,
Paris
asifhevisited
Toulouse
onvacation
anddecided
toholda disputation;
andR.Wood,
'Walter
ofBurley:
HisLife
andWorks',
Vivarium
37.1(1999),
see,e.g.,
J.Ottman
at1:"When
atParis,
hehelda quodlibetal
atToulouse."
Theopinio
1-23,
studying
disputation
communis
isthat
this
tookplaceintheearly
duetoconfusion,
some
1320s,
disputation
although
works
thedateas1327orfixa specific
datewithout
see
prominent
erroneously
give
justification;
E.D.Sylla,
'Walter
s
Commentaries
and
the
of
SciMathematics
Alteration
,
Burley
Physics
Early
ence
andMedicine
Yetthebiography
ofBurley
63 (2001),149-184,
esp.149-151.
by
compiled
C. Martin,
'Walter
Studies
Presented
toDanielCallus
at
(Oxford,
1964),194-230,
Burley,
Oxford
offers
little
evidence
forBurley
s presence
atParis
thisperiod
andrelies
on
205-213,
throughout
theerroneous
that
hemust
havebeenmaster
oftheology
toholda quodlibet.
assumption
already
asMaier
andOttman-Wood
thetopic(deprimo
etultimo
instanti
Nevertheless,
admit,
, onthe
ofchange)
havebeencovered
ina quodlibet
intheToulouse
couldeasily
arts
continuity
faculty
that
conducted
asmaster
ofarts.
Thusweseenoreason
itcannot
datefrom
themidBurley
why
himtolecture
time
for
ontheSentences
atParis
in1319-20.
wethink
1310s,
Indeed,
ample
giving
itmore
that
in
for
a
in
Toulouse
or
more
the
All
wereally
1310s.
likely Burley
actually
year
taught
know
isthat(1) Burley
wasinParis
were
studies
connected
with
by1310,(2) histheological
Master
Thomas
inParis
until
oftheology
andfellow
ofthe
1322,(3) hewasa master
Wylton,
in1324,and,therefore,
Sorbonne
readtheSentences
atParis
somewhere
between
(4)heprobably
- andbasedupontheprincipium
of
which
he
wrote
his
Tractatus
1317and1320,after
quarti
hisToulouse
seetheupdate,
with
extensive
informaQuodlibet(a)'
primus,
citing
bibliographical
inM. Vittorini,
'Walter
LifeandWorks',
inA Companion
toWalter
tion,
, ed.
Burley:
Burley
A.Conti(Brill's
totheChristian
Tradition)
(Leiden,
2010),forthcoming.
Companions

15:09:52 PM

150 [4]

WDuba,C Schabel
/Vivarium
47 (2009)147-163

witha smallgroupof friars,

includingthe canonistBonagratiaof Bergamo
and the theologiansWilliamof Ockham and Francisof Marchia,Michael
oftheEmperorLouisofBavaria,and therebelfriars
soughtouttheprotection
settledin Munich,wheretheymilitated
againstthepope.JohnXXII
eventually
de la Tour
deposedMichaelofCesenaand,aftera briefperiodwhenBertrand
thepope sentGeraldOdonisas his
wasin chargeoftheorders administration,
candidateforMinisterGeneralto the FranciscanGeneralChapterat Paris,
thepopes wishesand namedOdonis
which,on 10 June1329, dulyfulfilled
Order.
head oftheFranciscan
Odonis' serviceas MinisterGeneralduringa difficult
periodis hard to
his
own
in
were
vocal
and
accomplishments
quite
judge,as his critics exile
in
under
his guidance,
General
The
1331
Chapter
Perpignan,
equivocal.
Odonis'
friars
the
Munich
moved
the
by
legitimacy
against
ignored challenges
weresubsequently
and enactedmanynewstatutes;severalof these,however,
repealedat the 1334 GeneralChapterin Assisi.In 1333 he enteredtheconoverthebeatific
vision,comingunderfirefordefending
JohnXXIIs
troversy
XII
was apparBenedict
In
of
the
1337,
support Pope
unpopularposition.
him
as
Minister
to
an
survive
attempt depose
entlydecisivein helpingOdonis
Odonis to
In 1342,thenewlyelectedPopeClementVI "promoted"
General.9
himwiththeproofAntioch,thenin Muslimhands,and furnished
Patriarch
A fewyearslater,Odonishad thehonorof
ceedsofthebishopricofCatania.10
11
givinga sermonin thepapalchapelon EasterSunday,1345. Accordingto a
papal letterofAugust1347, ClementsentOdonis to Sicilyon a diplomatic
missionto theregentQueen Elisabethand KingLouistheChild,as wellas "to
Beforetheend of
visitthechurchofCataniawithwhichhe was furnished."12
9)M. Bihl,'Constitutions
Caturci
an.1337etLugincapitulis
editae
generalibus
generales
at97,103Historicum
Franciscanum
Archivm
30 (1937),69-169,
dunian.1351celebratis',
Order.
From
A
the
Franciscan
Moorman,
104;Kent1984,27-29,
J.
History
of
critically
reading
and327.
ItsOrigins
totheYear
1517(Oxford,
1968),322-323
10)Seethe1August
himto
ofPalermo,
VItothearchbishop
ofClement
1343letter
instructing
from
the
benefit
sothatGerald
ofCatania
ofthebishopric
tendtotheadministration
might
I
G.
ClmentV
and
ed.
E.
f.
no.
Vat.
income:
Mollat,
208,
(1342-1352).
137,
68v,
Dprez
Reg.
ouanalyses
lespays
autres
intressant
etcuriales
Lettres
closes,
d'aprs
publies
quelaFrance
patentes
duVatican
lesregistres
1960),32,no.234.
(Paris,
n) Langlois
a sercontains
Pembroke
that
98,f.58rb,
1927,224,reports
College,
Cambridge,
Ordinis
Fratrum
fr.
Geraldum
factus
"Sermo
Minorum,
monwith
thetitle:
Odonem,
patriper
VI inDominica
dePassione
Clementis
domini
incapella
archam
Antiochenum,
papetempore
Sancti
adHeremitas
Bertrandinum
deUrbeveteri
annoDomini
CCCXLV,
perfratrum
scriptus
Augustini."
12)Letter
18August
andLouis,
VI toElisabeth
1347:Reg.Vat.141,f.62r,n.285;
ofClement

15:09:52 PM

Vivarium
WDuba,C Schabel/
47 (2009)147-163

[5] 151

thatyear,the Black Death arrivedin Sicily,and the almostcontemporary

thatOdonisdiedofthePlague
Franciscan
chronicler
Michelede Piazzareports
in 1348 (not 1349) in Catania,wherehe was buriedin an unmarked
gravein
wasappointedon 30 Mayofthesameyear
thecathedral
church.His successor
(Costa 2008, 86-87).
Numerouswrittentracessurviveof Odonis' periodin Toulouse.A manuscriptinAssisicontainsOdonis'voluminousliteraland questioncommentary
stillunpublished.Bound in theAssisi
on thefirstepistleto theCorinthians,
contains
the
this
,
explicit:"Hereend thereportationes
scriptorium manuscript
on thefirst
to
the
Corinthians
of
Brother
Geraldof theOrderofFriars
letter
Minor,thenlectorat Toulouse,now masterin theologyand MinisterGenon Galatians,also in Assisi,ends: "Here ends
eral."13
Anothercommentary,
father
thepostillaon thefirstletter(sic!) to the Galatians,readby reverend
BrotherGeraldOdonis, Orderof FriarsMinor,of the provinceof Aquitafrom
ine,"14
leadingLanglois(1927, 215) to supposethatthistextoriginates
on thesignsoftheLastJudgment
Toulouse.Odonis alsoproducedhistreatise
whilehe waslectoratToulouseand readingthedecretals.15
Moresignificantly,
ed.Dprez
andMollat
Antio187,no.1453:"Geraldus
(cit.n.10above),
summary
patriarcha
chensis
missus
adpartes
insulae
Siciliae
ecclesia
Cathaniensi
provisitanda
quaesibifuit
provisa
etsuper
commendatur
tractatu
suosadSedem
destinatos
perambaxiatores
Apostolicam
responinE.-G.Lonard,
Alsodiscussed
Histoire
deJeanne
deNaples,
deProvence
det."
comtesse
Ire,reine
1:687.
(1343-1382)
(Monaco-Paris,
1932-37),
13)Assisi,
f.96vb:"Expliciunt
Biblioteca
delSacroConvento,
71 (ff.
65ra-96vb),
reportationes
adCorinthios
fratris
Geraldi
Ordinis
Minorum
tunclectoris
Tholose
super
primam
epistolam
intheologia
nuncmagisti
etministri
Deogratias
amen."
generalis.
14)Assisi,
Biblioteca
delSacro
46 (ff.195ra-204rb),
f.204rb:
Convento,
"Explicit
postilla
super
adGaiatas
lectaperreverendm
fratrem
Giraldum
Ordinis
Odonis
primam
epistolam
patrem
Minorum
deprovincia
Deogratias
amen.
Vinum
debetur
Bordemeliori."
Equitanie.
scriptori
tocontain
a copy
ofbothofthese
andposdeaux,
60,appears
works,
Bibliothque
Municipale,
II Corinthians
aswell;seeA. Couderc,
desmanuscrits
desBibliothques
sibly
Catalogue
gnral
de
vol.
the
codex
contains
23
France,
35;
(Bordeaux)
(Paris,
1894),
fourteenth-century
publiques
theexlibrisi
in
"Istum
librum
emitfrater
Guillelmus
Poncii
sacre
etregens
professor
pagine
M CCCCXXXIII,III
conventu
Tholosano
Ordinis
Fratrum
Sancti
annoDomini
Augustini,
scutos."
15)Langlois
lat.8023,f.59r,
with
corrections
from
Pirn:
1927,213,citing
Paris,
BnF,
Sylvain
"Adevidenciam
.xv.signorm
notasecundum
lectorem
fratrem
Minorum
conventus
Tholosani,
invacationibus
domini
decretalem
scolaribus
utestmoris,
vocatum
Tholosanis,
quando
legebat
fratrem
Geraldum
fuit
minister
tocius
ordinis
Odonis,
minorum,
quipostea
generalis
magister
indecretali
Parisius
etdixit
istaquesequuntur
dedieJudicii,
in
factus,
quifecit
queipsereperiit
diversis
locistheologie,
etmaxime
inDaniele
etinJoachim
sednonasserebat
essevera,
libris;
tarnen
<recitavit>
sicut
invenerat
scripta."

15:09:52 PM

152 [6]

I Vivarium
WDuba,C. Schabel
47 (2009)147-163

at Toulouse;whilethis
Odonis apparently
commentary
produceda Sentences
of
intoOdonis'
it
were
texthas not been identified,
incorporated
fragments
mostnotablysixquestionspertaining
to book II,
laterParisiancommentary,
distinctions
3-4. Thesequestionsappearin thePariscommentary
precededby
"I add heresix questionsfromtheToulouseReportatiotheannouncement:
nes,"16Finally,Odonis' treatiseon contractsdatesfromhisToulouseperiod
below).
(see Ceccarelli-Piron
to GeraldOdonis havebeen assigned
The philosophicalworksattributed
. He
to theperiodbeforehis Parislectureson theSentences
moreimprecisely
and
treatises
on
natural
numerous
philosophy
logic,metaphysics,
composed
thatsurvivein theirfullestformin Madrid,BibliotecaNacional,Ms. 4229,
recently
broughtto lightby L.M. de Rijk (de Rijk 1993), who has already
materialfromthe
publishedthe logicaltextsand some of the metaphysical
and
in
Odonis
two
volumes
1997
2005). By far
(Giraldus
manuscript
large
on theNicois hiscommentary
Odonis'mostinfluential
philosophical
writing
libros
Ethicorum
etExpositio
cumquaestionibus
macheanEthics(Sententia
super
in
in
form
witnesses
and
some
Aristotelis
which
survives
),
eighteenmanuscript
two incunabulaeditions(see Porterbelow) and was the subjectof Bonnie
PhD dissertation
Kent'simportant
(Kent 1984).
theFranciscans
SinceGeraldOdonis was alreadya prominent
intellectual,
in
the
academic
him
on
the
Sentences
at
Paris
to
lecture
year1327-28,
assigned
his Parireflects
commentary
perhapsalso in 1326-27. His writtenSentences
of
his
substantial
sian teachingand furthermore
previportions
incorporates
tablesandquestion
work(seecorrespondance
andtheological
ousphilosophical
listsin Schabel2004, 121-123 and 132-161). Therefore,
Odonis,likeother
to be a
commentary
theologiansof his day,intendedhis writtenSentences
Yet
his
and
of
system.
recapitulation
theological philosophical
comprehensive
to expoundon histheological
Odonis was to haveanotheropportunity
ideas,
overJohnXXII'sviews
when,as MinisterGeneral,he enteredthecontroversy
he heldin Paris
a treatise
basedon a disputation
on thebeatific
vision,writing
intoFrenchby Christian
editedand translated
in December1333, recently
Trottmann
(GuiralOt 2001).
16)Schabel
inlate15th-century
still
haveexisted
2004,120.TheToulouse
Spain:
may
Reportatio
Abraham
inthe
Hebrew
Scholasticism
98-100,
(cit.n.2 above),
Zonta,
quoting
Century
Fifteenth
sees
onindividuation
andOdonis'
ofAuriols
s explicit
refutation,
position
presentation
Bibago
in
the
Canon's
not
while
in
Paris
but
Odonis'
verbatim,
John
commentary,
Physparallel
passages
allthearguments
toBibago
doesnotgive
iscloser
thewording
icscommentary,
s,although
John
the
that
both
ThusZontathinks
isnotcited
there
that
doesandOdonis
John
byname.
Bibago
the
lost
Toulouse
have
used
CanonandBibago
may
Reportatio.

15:09:52 PM

I Vivarium
WDuba,C. Schabel
47 (2009)147-163

[7] 153

In additionto all theseworks,GeraldOdonis also produceda numberof

He composed
thathavebeen scarcelystudied.17
otherbiblicalcommentaries
on thebasis
into
the
twentieth
which
survived
some
of
century:
poeticworks,
in a colophonto a fifteenth-century
of theattribution
copy,WilmartidentifiedGeraldas authorofthepoemon thesevenwordsof Christon theCross
thatwas previously
(Wilmart1935). Gerald
thoughtto be bySt Bonaventure
ci}* On 25
sancti
de
the
is also saidto haveedited Officium stigmatibus Francis
November1338, at Assisi,Odonis dedicatedto theyoungAndrewof Huna rhymed
didacticwork
Scolarium
Novellarum
, apparently
garya Cathecismus
He composedseveral
ofover400 verses,whichLangloisdescribedin detail.19
official
letters,particularly
Finally,
duringhis tenureas MinisterGeneral.20
some
of
have
and
would
his
career
Odonis
sermons,
preached
throughout
thesesurvive.21
17)F.Stegmller,
2: nn.2466MediiAevi,5 vols.(Madrid,
Biblicum
1940-55),
Repertorium
above(2470-2472),
onthePauline
mentioned
tothecommentaries
2472;inaddition
Epistles
lat.590,ff.1-72;Citt
delVaticano,
Bibliorum
cites
BnF,
(Paris,
(2466)theDefiguris
Stegmller
toEudesof
onthePsalter
attributed
Palat.lat.142,ff.1-26,(2467)thecommentary
BAV,
in
two
Paduan
Chteauroux,
(Biblioteca
(2468)a Wisdom
manuscripts
commentary
surviving
a magistro
Geraldo
Ordilibrum
edita
327 and334:Incipit
Antoniana,
Sapientie
super
postilla
onthePauline
sacre
and(2469)another
nisFratrum
Minorum,
doctore),
commentary
theologie
inBordeaux.
Ontheothers,
seealsoLanglois
contained
1927,214-216.
epistles
18)F.Delorme,
FranciscaAssisiensis
Archivm
'Acta
etconstitutiones
(1340)',
capituli
generalis
ordinatum
at255:"Item,
num
Historicum
6 (1913),
fuerit,
251-266,
quodofficium,
quodedidit
intotoordine
. . ."
habeatur
etfiat
reverendus
destigmatibus
sacris,
pater
generalis
19)Langlois
oftheCathecismus
with
anuncharconcludes
histreatment
219-222.
1927,
Langlois
et
il
o
ce
Manuel
sentiment:
acteristic
inconnu,
n'ya rien
jusqu'prsent
"Esprons
que
n.
criticizes
this:
Wilmart
netrouvera
d'diteur."
1935,
250,
3,
d'intressant,
"Propos
jamais
ttes
restent
etquiprouve
combien
certaines
deprofession,
dela partd'unhistorien
singulier
Nous
croient
avoir
endpit
detouslesprogrs
d'uneculture
troites,
qu'elles
emmagasines!
theextent
underestimated
sera
dmenti."
Wilmart,
unfortunately,
quecevoeusauvage
comptons
theonlyknown
andbombs,
andwater
ofthisnarrowmindedness,
fire,
destroyed
manuscript
manuwith
most
ofthelibrary's
other
341,along
witness,
Chartres,
Municipale,
Bibliothque
ofLanglois'
vow.
thenarrow
bounds
farexceeding
andfifty
"savage"
scripts
people,
20)Langlois
towhich
canbeaddedDublin,
27-30.
350,ff.
1927,222-223,
Trinity
College,
21)Forauthentic,
two
and
one
identifies
definite
works,
1927,
224,
possible
surviving Langlois
totheEaster
inCambridge,
Pembroke
sermon
98.Inaddition
1345sermon
(cit.n.11
College,
attribofStCatherine
a GoodFriday
sermon
andoneonthefeast
Pembroke
contains
above),
Perproprium
sermon
General
oftheFranciscans.
TheGoodFriday
utedtotheMinister
(incipit:
snete
inventa.
Heb.9[:12].Scripture
suum
introivit
semel
insancta
eterna
redemptione
sanguinem
inWien,
with
domos
nosdocent
tres
materiales
NB,4195,ff10ra-13rb,
Dei)alsoappears
fiiisse
annoDomini
in dieParasceve
coram
"Sermo
minorum
therubric:
papafactus,
generalis
toa sermon
M CCCXXXI."
cites
thissermon
asbeing
onfolios
8-10,corresponding
Langlois

15:09:52 PM

154 [8]

W.Duba,C. Schabel
/Vivarium
47 (2009)147-163

CharlesLangloisauthoredthelastcomprehensive
surveyof Odonis' intellectualproduction.
Whilewe remainin manywaysindebtedto his pioneering
havefalsified
study,eightdecadesof research
Langloisjudgmentof Odonis'
as "Nullementthologien,
l'espritfortpeu tourn la spculation"
(Langlois
of less nuancedjudg1927, 212-213). And theyhave shownthe absurdity
mentspassedbythosewho used Langloisas theirguideto Odonis' thought,
un ignorant."22
To theconoftenconcluding"Cet hrtiquetaitdcidment
collective
volumeon Odonis,showsthat,as a thinker
thisbook,thefirst
trary,
and author,GeraldOdonis standsout forhis courage,clarity,
independence,
of
and sometimesbrilliance.Buildingon the recentscholarship
originality,
Trottmann,
leadingOdonis expertsBonnieKent,L.M. de Rijk,and Christian
the
who
most
of
other
studies
thevolumegathers
by
livingspecialists
together
withOdonis' thought.
Thesepaperscover
havedealtoraredealingextensively
Odonis' ideas in economics,logic,metaphysics,
ethics,naturalphilosophy,
overtheentirespanofhiscareer.
and politicsin workswritten
theology,
As a Franciscanlecturingat Toulouse,GeraldOdonis developedunique
what
Odonis essentially
economictheories.In hiseconomicstreatise,
justifies
was knownas usury,proposinga theoryforacceptablebankingpracticesin
res
utvincerei.
Exivit
vincens
onStVincent
6[:2],Secundum
Philosophum
(incipit:
Apoc.
queestin
derlateicommuniter
iaminacni).J.B.Schneyer,
adactum
dicitur
Repertorium
prxima
potentia
i.W.,1969-90),
Sermones
desMittelalters,
nischen
, 11vols.(Mnster
fiirdieZeitvon1150-1350
- for
notdefinitely
asbeing
Odonis.
While
thissermon
2: 178,identifies
byGerald
byGerald
ministrm
minorum"
sancto
Vincentio
"Alius
sermo
de
therubric
states
pergenerlem
only
sotheattribution
to
ina collection
ofAvignon
sermons
from
the1330s,
thesermon
appears
inconnection
with
histeaching,
suchas
sermons
Gerald
would
havealsogiven
islikely.
Gerald
onthefirst
hiscommentary
aspart
oftheprincipia
ofcourses
atthebeginning
; so,forexample,
the
sermon
labeled
with
a
sermonic
introduction.
to
the
Corinthians
Likewise,
begins
Epistle
Dei
Pons
verbum
Odonis"
Geraldi
(Ecclesiasticus
1:5),
sapientiae
beginning
"Principium
magisti
ofthetheme,
after
anexegesis
inPadova,
Museo
contained
Civico,
556,ff.I63v-I66v,
providing
intofive
libri
historiales
books
Ecclesia
divides
,sapientiales,
(f.I64v)thebiblical
types:
recipit
quos
indetail
treats
this
the
sermon
In
and
distinction,
,
,
only
pursuing
evangelici apostolici.
prophetales
twogroups,
anditends(f.I66v):"apparet
thefirst
divina,
sapientia
que
ergoexhiisquomodo
influvium
inlibris
crevit
estfons
inlibris
historialibus
propter
profundam
sapientialibus
parvus,
1]: Egosapientia
Ecclus.
23[=24:40-4
effudi
ipsasapientia
glorificatur
queestibi,sicut
sapientiam
exivi
de
Dorix
et
universe
de
et
trames
Egoquasi
fluvius
quasiaqueductus
fluvio.
aque
fluminaquasi
of
the
as
its
the
books
Gerald
has
is
a
."
So
it
labeled
Bible,
Odonis,
subject
by
principium
paradiso
ofthebooks
of
the"river
atthesecond,
books
intofive
these
and,while
stops
types,
classifying
ononeof
before
hislectures
tothesermon
allpoint
These
factors
Wisdom."
byOdonis
being
itself.
Wisdom
theSapiential
books,
presumably
22)Lonard,
n.12above),
1: 173-174.
deJeanne
Ire(cit.,
Histoire

15:09:52 PM

WDubayC. Schabel
/Vivarium
47 (2009)147-163

[9] 155

fortheloss of utilityof the

whichinterest
is justlychargedas compensation
lent
to
the
borrower.
Giovanni
Ceccarelli
and SylvainPirn,who
money
countmedievaleconomicsand theFranciscans
amongtheirfieldsof specialde contractibus
,
ization,providea comprehensive
studyof Odonis' Tractatus
in
it
its
historical
and
its
context,
placing
historiographical
revealing dependenceuponpriorworksbyPeterJohnOlivi andJohnDuns Scotus,as wellas
its originality
and influenceon laterthinkers,
notablyBernardinoof Siena.
Ceccarelliand Pironprovideas an appendixa criticaleditionofOdonis'questionon lendingat interest.
publishedallofGeraldOdonis'logicalworks,
Althoughde Rijkhasrecently
StephenF. Brownprintedthe editioprincepsof Odonis' De suppositionibus
overthirty
to thistreatise
yearsago (Brown1975). In hispaper,Brownreturns
and anotherapparentcase of theinfluence
of Scotuson Odonis. Scotusprofortheproposition"Deus estPater,et Filiuset Spiritus
posesan explanation
and communicable
distinct,incommunicable
Sanctus,"based on formally
so theFatherhasbothsomething
thatitshareswiththeotherpersons
entities;
oftheTrinity
and something
unshared.Consideringthispositionin thecontextof solutionsproposedby medievalsuppositiontheoryto the puzzling
"Deus generatDeum,"one mightunderstand
Odonisto be develproposition
his
notion
of
communicable
this
Scotisticline. In
oping
suppositionalong
Brown
"communicable
is
the
term
Odonis givesto
fact,
shows,
supposition"
whatis morecommonlycalled"personalsupposition"
and cannotbe underin Odonis' thought.
stoodas a Scotistdevelopment
Like Professor
Brown,JokeSpruythas long workedon GeraldOdonis'
as
logic,primarily it relatesto ontology.Scholarsbothmedievaland modern
havedrawnattention
to Odonis' Platonism,and he is oftencharacterized
as a
the
nature
of
his
realism
could
be
to
realist,
(Gi
although
subject exaggeration
1992; de Rijk 1997 and 2005). In herpaper,Spruytshedslighton thisissue.
on Odonis and universais
(Spruyt1996), hereSpruytinvestiHavingwritten
adiacens.Odonis assignsthisbeingto the
gatesOdonis'notionoftheessetertio
ofdemonstration
{dequolibetessevelnon
subjectmatterofthefirst
principles
esseand de nullosimulesseetnonesse).Althoughtheseprinciples
do notindicate realbeing,neitherare theyrootedin purelyrationalbeing;the being
to in theseprinciples
referred
is thatsignifying
thecomposition
ofsubjectand
Odonis'
commitment"
to
predicate.Spruytcompares
"strongontological
PeterofSpain'sdiscussionofcomposition,
and althoughshefindssimilarities,
sheconcludesthatOdonis' positionresembles
morethatofScotus'discussion
oftheverbest.

15:09:52 PM

156 [10]

WDuba,C Schabel
/Vivarium
47 (2009)147-163

thefirst
Franciscan
textofitskind,was
GeraldOdonis'Ethicscommentary,
his mostpopularand influential
work,havinga significant
impacton the
in
of
mid-fifteenth
excellence
Buridan.
Indeed,
Jean
century
commentary
par
werein thehabitof
mastersin artsand theology23
Vienna,whereuniversity
of past doctors,compilationson the
fromthewritings
cutting-and-pasting
ofBuridan,Aquinas,and Odonis,not
Ethicswereblendsofthecommentaries
Odonis commentary
in thatorder(Fleler2008). Nevertheless,
necessarily
untiltheworkofJamesWalsh,Odd Langholm,and,
did notreceiveattention
who has
in
Kent
the 1970s and 1980s. CamarnPorter,
Bonnie
especially,
here
on Odonis' theologyin his Sentences
workedextensively
commentary,
changesherfocusto providea concisehistoryof researchon Odonis' Ethics
She thenoffers
forthefirsttime
of recentscholarship.
and thecontributions
its
and
influence.
The
and
to
the
a comprehensive
layout
commentary
guide
that
Porter
has
assembled
table
of
contents
and
of
catalogue manuscripts
and willserveas thestarting
to previoussurveys
makesnumerouscorrections
'
most
famouswriting.
the
Doctor
Moralis
of
for
all
future
studies
point
Gerald Odonis' importancein naturalphilosophyhas long been recogof medievalscience.
scholarsin thehistory
nizedbymanyof thepioneering
PierreDuhem,MarshallClagett,and AnnelieseMaierdrewattentionto his
was limited
writings
thought,eventhoughtheiraccessto Odonis' scientific
the
most
and oftenindirect,
contemporaries, notablyJohn Canon,in
through
one findsnine explicitcitationsof Odonis.24In
whosePhysics
commentary
Odonis was knownas an atomist,and NicholasBonetand
his own lifetime
both majorfiguresin theirown right,adoptedhis
Nicholasof Autrecourt,
in Murdoch1964) andVassiliZoubov
By 1960,JohnMurdoch(results
theory.
and studiedOdonis' De continuo
, wherehe
(Zoubov 1959) had identified
on
thisand
Yet
work
influential
indivisibilist
forth
his
position. editing
puts
had to waituntilthepresentdecade,when
treatises
Odonis' otherscientific
PaulJ.J.M.BakkerpublishedDe motufromMadrid4229, in whichOdonis
derelicta
sharesFrancisofMarchias virtus
theoryon themotionofprojectiles,
of Buridansnotionof impetus
a precursor
(Bakker2003), and SanderW. de
itself(de Boer2005; cf.de
editedtheatomisttractDe continuo
Boercritically
Boer2009).
"Unless
23)SeeM.Shank,
andSociety
in
NotUnderstand.
YouShall
YouBelieve
University,
"Logic,
LateMedieval
Vienna
1988),117-122.
(Princeton,
24)Duhem
2:
Studien
zurNaturphilosophie,
403-404;
Maier,
347-348,
338-340,
1985,331-334,
referfurther
Schabel
Schabel
47-50(with
2006b,
199-200
2004,118-121;
(seeBibliography);
'Introduction
andC. Schabel,
R.L.Friedman
andM.Clagett);
ences
toK.Michalski
, Vivarium
at8.
44.1(2006),1-20,

15:09:52 PM

WDuba,C. Schabet
/Vivarium
47 (2009)147-163

[11] 157

ifany,GeraldOdonishadwithMarchia,
It is stillunclearwhatrelationship,
Buridan,Nicole Oresme,and earlymodernphysics,on the one hand,and
withothermedievaland earlymodernatomists,such as Henryof Harclay
(t 1317), on theother.Furtherresearchis requiredto evaluatetheextentof
in naturalphilosophy.
Odonis' originality
and influence
Bakkerand de Boer
herecontribute
to thiseffort
another
of
in
Odonis' treatises
by presenting
naturalphilosophy
fromMadrid4229, De loco.The results
aremixed:Odonis'
theorydoes not appearto havehad anydirectimpact,but it is nevertheless
withtheAristotelian
viewof place
highlyoriginal.Emphatically
disagreeing
as the innersurfaceof the containingbody- whichstillheld swayamong
- Odonis insteadproposedthatplace is threemostof his contemporaries
dimensional
thanhisFranciscan
space.In thisOdonis wentfurther
colleague
- who had equatedplacewithposition
- and foreshadowed
PeterAuriol
conoftheScientific
Revolution.
ceptionsmorecharacteristic
De locoand muchof the othernaturalphilosophicalmaterialin Madrid
in GeraldOdonis' Sentences
commen4229 is containedin parallelredactions
II
book
That
this
book
was
influen(Schabel2004, 121-122).
tary,
primarily
tial is witnessedby the factthatOdonis' contempory
Franciscanconfrere
AufredoGonteriBritoincorporatedabbreviations
of numerousquestions
fromOdonis' commentary
on II Sentences
intohis own.25Amonghisstudies
on Odonis' thought,
ChrisSchabelhas also focusedon Odonis' naturalphithat
losophy,editingthe Sentences
commentary
questionon virtusderelicta
in
to
the
one
De
motu
2006a
Here
and
Schabel
(Schabel
b).
corresponds
again
demonstrates
howdirectaccessto Odonis' Sentences
furthers
our
commentary
ofhisnaturalphilosophy.
On theissueofthepossibleplurality
understanding
ofworldsin book II, distinction
44, Odonis is in fullaccordwiththestipulationsoftheCondemnationof 1277,whichstatedthat,contrary
to Aristotle's
can
God
make
more
than
one
world.But Odonis did notleaveit at
position,
that:hisPlatonismsurfaces
whenhe explicitly
sideswithPlatoagainstAristohowmultipleworldsfunctioning
as
tle,and he providesanalogiesto illustrate
ourscould existin parallel.WhenAristotle
assertsthatno place or bodycan
existbeyondtheheavensofthisworld,Odonis notonlyaffirms
thispossibility,butaddsthathewouldnotbe shockedifthiswerein factthecase.Schabel
25)Listed
anddiscussed
inL.Amoros,
Anfredo
deEscoto
Gontero,
O.F.M.,
discpulo
ylector
enelestudio
deBarcelona.
Sucomentario
allib.II yIII delasSentencias.
Cod.5 dela
general
Bibl.delaCat.dePamplona,
Revista
deTeologa
1 (1941),545-572,
at567-570,
and
espaola
W.Duba,R.L.Friedman,
andC. Schabel,
ofHarclay
andAufredo
Gonteri
MediBrito',
'Henry
aevalCommentaries
ontheSentences
vol.2,ed.P.Rosemann
Lombard,
(Leiden,
2009),
ofPeter
forthcoming.

15:09:52 PM

158 [12]

Vivarium
W.Duba,C Schabeil
47(2009)147-163

and linesofinfluconcludesthat,forthosewho seekintellectual

predecessors
ence,Nicole Oresmemustbe consideredtheheirto Odonis' legacy.
As a theologian
as well,GeraldOdonis put forthradicalviewson subjects
and predestination,
breadto divineforeknowledge
rangingfromEucharistie
in parallelto hisPlatonism
ofAugustine,
oftenwithan extreme
interpretation
, he defendedPopeJohnXXIIs
(Schabel2002b and c; 2009). In his Quodlibet
veryunpopularassertionthatthe saintsin heavendo not experiencethe
but witha twist:the separate
beatificvisionuntilafterthe Last Judgment,
vision"
of
the
divine
a
"middle
soulscurrently
essence;forsucha vision
enjoy
The natureand circumis specifically
different.
is not final,and therefore
studiedby AnnelieseMaier,
stancesof the Quodlibethave been extensively
Marc Dykmans,26
and ChristianTrottmann(Trottmann1995a, b, and c;
of the sole manuscript
2001), withMaier producinga partialtranscription
with
a
and Frenchtranslation
full
edition
witnessandTrottmann
up
following
(Guiral Ot 2001). Buildingon his studyof Franciscanquodlibetu(Duba
in his paper,comparingOdothiscontroversy
2007), WilliamDuba revisits
visionin hiscomnis'positionin theQuodlibetto hisdoctrineofthebeatific
If
Odonis'
distinction
IV
of
the
Sentences
on
book
49. anything,
,
mentary
was conservative,
viewin his Sentences
commentary
evokingthe Franciscan
In his Quodlibety
Odonis supportstheopinabiltradition
ofSt. Bonaventure.
fromthatofJohnXXII, itcan
ityofthepope'sview,and,whilehisviewdiffers
be understoodas an attemptto supportsomethinglike the papal position
on thesubject.
hisownpreviousstatements
withoutcompromising
of theFranciscan
Order
Minister
General
work
as
Gerald
Odonis'
Finally,
the
circle
of
in
with
the
has long attracted
attention,
controversy
especially
has shedmuchlight
MichaelofCesena,on whichgroupRobertoLambertini
on therelafocuseshisattention
in recentyears.On thisoccasionLambertini
Franciscan
whose
the
rebel
Odonis
and
between
thoughthad previtionship
Francis
for
Odonis'
of
criticism
and object
theology:
ouslyservedas influence
therelatively
lateappearanceofFrancisof
ofMarchia.In additionto revealing
how Odonis downLambertini
Marchia'snamein thecontroversy,
explicates
in
their
favor
of
on
views
the
Michaelists'
emphasizing
apostolicpoverty
plays
their
of
Corvara
and
Peter
with
the
allegedsupantipope
putativeassociation
portfortherightoftheemperoror Romanclergyand populaceto deposethe
26)Maier1965;eadem,
unter
ausdemVisio-Streit
DatenundPersonen
'Schriften,
Johann
de
Lessermons
M.Dykmans,
at562-577;
3: 543-600,
Mittelalters,
XXII',ineadem,
Ausgehendes
XXII
sur
la
vision
166-197.
1973),
(Rome,
Jean
batifique

15:09:52 PM

I Vivarium
WDuba,C. Schabel
47 (2009)147-163

[13] 159

pope,in spiteoftherathertenuousevidencethatFrancisofMarchia,and the

eversupportedtheseviews.
Michaelis
tsmoregenerally,
forthecomIt is hopedthatthestudiescollectedherewillserveas a catalyst
Perhapsthenearfuture
pletionoftheprojectbegunbyde RijkandTrottmann.
theremainder
willbringthepublication
ofGeraldOdonis'economicstreatise,
the
critical
edition
ofthetextsin Madrid4229, theSentences
and
commentary,
In
oftheEthics. thiswayOdoniswilltakehisplacealongsidePeterAuriol,Lanas representadulphCaracciolo,FrancisofMarchia,and FrancisofMeyronnes
at
the
of
Paris.
tivesofa greatageofFranciscan
University
thought
* * *
The guesteditorswouldliketo thankLodi Nauta and theeditorialboardof
Vivariumforacceptingour proposalfora specialissue devotedto Gerald
L.M. de Rijk.
Odonis,whichis dedicatedto Professor
GerardOdonis Bibliography
SinceGerardOdonis is alreadywellknownforhis viewson indivisibles,
his
economicthought,
hisEthicscommentary,
and hisactivities
as MinisterGeneral,thenumberofgeneralworksand encyclopedias
touchingon relatedsubthat
mention
Odonis
is
rather
For
jects
large. example,J.Moorman,A History
the
From
Its
Order.
totheYear1517 (Oxford,1968),treats
of Franciscan
Origins
Odonis in severalplaces,we findhim mentionedin TheCambridge
History
N.
Later
Medieval
ed.
A.
and
,
Kretzmann,
J. Pinborg
Kenny,
of
Philosophy
and Continuity'
(Cambridge,1982), in bothJ.E. Murdochschapter'Infinity
ofAristotle's
(564-591) and G. Wielands'The Receptionand Interpretation
Ethics(657-672),and D. Wood'stextbook
MedievalEconomicThought
(Camdiscusses
Odonis
on
various
occasions.
The
therebridge,2002)
bibliography
foreincludesonlythoseworksthatdeal withOdonis as scholaron at least
threesuccessivepages.Thereare certainly
some important
noteselsewhere,
buttheinformation
has
been
absorbed
into
the
contentsofthis
theyprovide
volumeand theitemsin thebibliography
below.
EditionsofTexts
(see also Secondary
Literature)
Giraldus
Odonis
I: Logica
undTexte
zur
O.F.M.,
, ed.L.M.deRijk(Studien
Opera
Philosophica
desMittelalters
York-Kln:
1997)(editions
ofDe
Brill,
60) (Leiden-New
Geistesgeschichte
Desuppositionibus,
andDeprincipiis
.
scientiarum)
siltogismis,

15:09:52 PM

160 [14]

I Vivarium
W.Duba,C. Schabel
47 (2009)147-163

II: De intentionibus.
With
a Study
ontheMedieval
Giraldus
Odonis
O.F.M.,
Opera
Philosophica
und
Texte
zurGeistesgeto
ca.
L.M.
de
Debate
ed.
1350,
(Studien
Rijk
Intentionality up
schichte
desMittelalters
Brill,
86)(Leiden-Boston:
2005).
cum
Geraldi
Odonis
libros
Ethicorum
Aristotelis
cum
textu
Sententia
etExpositio
super
quaestionibus
TorBonifatius
daManerva,
Simon
deLovere/Andreas
eiusdem
1482,andVenice:
(Brescia:
resanus,
1500).
infour
etrestitutionibus
etdesententia
ed.
Liber
decontractibus
excommunicationis,
manuscripts,
G.Ceccarelli
andS. Piron,
forthcoming.
tenu
Paris
endcembre
deDieuauxmultiples
Guiral
1333,ed.et
Ot,La vision
Quodlibet
formes.
trans.
C.Trottmann
(Paris,
2001).
inter
Gerardum
Oddonem
etMichaelem
deCaesena',
depolemica
A.,'Duodocumenta
Heysse,
Franciscanum
Historicum
Archivm
9 (1916),134-183.
onPope
Michael
andthe
Chronica.
Documentation
Nicholas
XXII,
Minorita,
John
ofCesena
Poverty
ASource
inEnglish.
Book
with
Summaries
,ed.G.GalandD. Flood(St.Bonaventure,
ofChrist
NY,1996),931-974.
Literature
Secondary
Archivm
Franciscanum
Ministre
deFr.Grard
Odonis,
Gnral',
M.-R,'Surlapatrie
Anglade,
Historicum
6 (1913),392-396.
De motu
conserve
dansle
Otetlemouvement
autour
delaquestion
'Guiral
Bakker,
P.J.J.M.,
andMedicine
8.4(2003),298Science
Biblioteca
manuscrit
nacional,
4229',Early
Madrid,
edition
ofDe motti).
319(with
dela Orden
de Odn,ministro
Bartholom,
L.,FrayGerardo
(1329-42).
general
franciscana
histrico-critica
Dissertacin
1928).
(Murcia,
studie
met
hetcontinuum.
Eenfilosofisch-historische
Odonis
O.F.M.over
S.W.de,Gerardus
Boer,
ofNijmegen,
edition
ofDe
eeneditie
vanDe continuo'
2005)(with
(MAthesis,
University
continuo
).
inAtomism
ofGerard
ofOdo(O.F.M.)',
inthePhilosophy
ofAtomism
, "The
Importance
ofScience
ed.C. Grellard
andA.Robert
andTheology,
inLateMedieval
(History
Philosophy
andMedicine
2009),85-106.
8) (Leiden,
Library
editio
Desuppositionibus'
Franciscan
Studies
Odon's
35(1975),5-44(with
Brown,
S.F.,'Gerard
of
De
princeps suppositionibus).
Patriarca
d'Antiochia
e Vescovo
di
O. Min.,Ministro
CostaF.,'Geraldo
Generale,
Oddone,
Atti
delConvegno
e cultura
nella
diCatania.
inFrancescanesimo
Catania
(1342-48),
provincia
21-22dicembre
distudio,
Catania,
2007,ed.N. Grisanti
(Palermo,
2008),21-102.
inTheological
inthe
after
Franciscan
Scotus',
Duba,W.O.,'Continental
Quodlibeta
Quodlibeta
totheChristian
TheFourteenth
Middle
, ed.C. Schabel
(Brills
Companions
Century
Ages.
at629-639.
Tradition
2007),568-649,
7) (Leiden-Boston,
andthe
Theories
Place,
Time,
Void,
Duhem,
P.,Medieval
Plurality
ofWorlds,
ofInfinity,
Cosmology.
trans.
R.Ariew
331-340.
1985),
(Chicago-London,
inMedieval
N.Y.,2006),52-56.
Farber,
L.,AnAnatomy
(Ithaca,
Writing
ofTrade
atthe
ofa Commentary
ofVienna:
TheMaking
Ethics
attheUniversity
C.,'Teaching
Fleler,
Commentaries
on
Aristotle's
in
Ethics
in
the
Middle
Virtue
of
Arts
Case
Ages.
Study)',
Faculty (A
inIntellectual
Studies
Nicomachean
1200-1500
Ethics,
, ed.I.P.Bejczy
160)
(Brills
History
2008),277-346,
(Leiden-Boston,
passim.

15:09:52 PM

WDuba,C. Schabel
I Vivarium
47 (2009)147-163

[15] 161

Traditions
inthe
Medieval
TheUseofPhilosophical
Friedman,
R.L.,Intellectual
University:
Psycholin
Trinitarian
the
Franciscans
and
1250-1350
Dominicans,
(Leiden,
2009),
ogy
Theology
among
ch.12.
forthcoming,
Soulafter
Vienne:
Views
ontheUnicity
vs.Plurality
ofForms/Souls
, "The
Theologians'
inPsychology
ca. 1315-50',
andtheOther
A CaseofCross-Disciplinary
Debate,
Disciplines.
Interaction
Bakker
), ed.P.J.J.M.
(1250-1750
(Leiden,
2009),forthcoming.
OdonisontheUnivocity
oftheConcept
ofBeing',
Franciscan
Studies
52
Gi,G.,'Geraldus
edition
ofI Sentences
, d.3,part
(1992),23-51(with
I).
ina Scotist
ofa Vacuum
toAntoAttributed
M., lheConcept
Gensler,
Physics'
Commentary
niusAndreae',
inRaumundRaumvorstellungen
inMittelalter
andA. Speer
, ed.J.A.Aertsen
at174-177.
York,
(Berlin-New
1998),168-178,
and
Nature
in
the
Fourteenth
: Money,
Market
andtheEmerJ.,
Kaye, Economy
Century
Exchange,
York,
1998),128-138.
gence
ofScientific
Thought
(Cambridge-New
andtheFranciscans:
Gerald
Odonis'
ontheNicomachean
Ethics
Kent,
B.,Aristotle
Commentary
Columbia
(PhD.Dissertation,
1984).
University,
toGerard
DunsScotus,
andWilliam
ofOckham',
, 'TheGoodWillaccording
Odonis,
Franciscan
Studies
AG(1986),119-139.
ofOdo',inTheRoutledge
, 'Gerard
York,
(London-New
1998),
Encyclopedia
ofPhilosophy
4: 38b-40a.
inthe
Middle
undTexte
zurGeistesgeschichte
des
H.,Modal
(Studien
Lagerlund,
Syllogistics
Ages
Mittelalters
70)(Leiden-Boston-Kln,
2000),131-134.
intheMedieval
School.
andUsury
O., Economics
Wealth,
Value,
Langholm,
Exchange,
Money
totheParisTheological
Tradition
undTexte
zurGeistesge1200-1350
(Studien
according
schichte
desMittelalters
York-Kln,
29)(Leiden-New
1992),508-533.
inEconomic
Antecedents
andPower
, TheLegacy
(CamofScholasticism
Thought:
ofChoice
1998),65-67.
bridge,
Histoire
littraire
delaFrance
36(1927),203-225.
L.,'Guiral
Ot,Frre
Mineur',
Langlois,
zurNaturphilosophie
derSptscholastik,
5 vols.(Rome,
Maier,
A.,Studien
1949-58)
(vols.1-2
1: 161-166;
2: 69-70and355-356;
4: 134-137.
1966-68),
reprinted
passim,
especially
Mittelalter.
Gesammelte
zurGeistesgeschichte
des14.Jahrhunderts
, Ausgehendes
,
Aufitze
1:239-243
and476-478;
3 vols.(Rome,
andbelow,
3: 562-569;
1964-77),
passim,
especially
next
entry.
desGeraldus
Odonis
ber
dieVisio
ital, 'DiePariser
Dei' Archivio
Disputation
Beatifica
ianoperlastoria
della
4
in
Mit213-251;
eadem,
(Rome,
1965),
piet
reprinted
Ausgehendes
3: 319-372.
telalter,
A.M.'Singularis
Gerardi
Odonis
O.F.M.circa
naturam
divortii
incasuadulterii',
Mruk,
opinio
41(1960)273-283.
Gregorianum
intheMiddle
andContinuity
inL'aventure
Murdoch,
J.E.,'Superposition,
Congruence,
Ages',
delascience.
Alexandre
vol.1 (Paris,
at431-435.
1964),416-441,
Mlanges
Koyr,
XXIIandhisFranciscan
Cardinal:
Bertrand
deLa Tour
andthe
PovNold,P.,Pope
John
Apostolic
(Oxford,
2003),111-115.
erty
Controversy
Ot (Gerardus
andNatural
Odonis)onLogic,
Rijk,L.M.de,'Works
byGerald
Metaphysics
inMadrid,
Rediscovered
Bibl.Nac.4229',Archives
d'Histoire
Doctrinale
etLittPhilosophy
raire
duMoyen
AgeGO(1993),173-193.
Odonis
O.F.M.onthePrinciple
ofNon-Contradiction
andtheProper
Nature
, 'Gerardus
ofDemonstration',
Franciscan
Studies
54(1994-97),
51-67.

15:09:52 PM

162 [16]

/Vivarium
WDuba,C. Schabet
47 (2009)147-163

in
HisViewofStatemental
O.F.M.(1273-1349):
Ot (Giraldus
, 'Guiral
Odonis)
Being
Medieval
and
in
Verba.
Semiotics
ontheSentences
HisCommentary
, inVestigia,
Logic
Images,
ed.C. Marmo
Texts
1997),355-369.
(Xllth-XIVth
(Bologna,
Century),
Theological
sulla
Documenti
e Studi
ofSomeSecond
ontheRealStatus
Odonis
Intentions',
, 'Girald
16(2005),515-551.
medievale
tradizione
philosophica
ofIndividuaonthePrinciple
Auriol
andPeter
Fontaines,
Odonis,
, 'Giraldus
Godfrey
R.Imbach,
Maieru
inHonour
Studies
acuitionem.
,ed.S.Caroti,
tion,inAdingenii
ofAlfonso
andZ. Kaluza
2006),403-436.
(Louvain-la-Neuve,
und
toBuridan
(Studien
R.,Weakness
Saarinen,
Augustine
Thought
from
oftheWillinMedieval
146-160.
desMittelalters
zurGeistesgeschichte
Texte
York-Kln,
1994),
44)(Leiden-New
42 (2003),749-765.
ofPrudence:
Odonis,
Buridan,
, 'TheParts
Aquinas',
Dialogue
inMindandModality.
OdonisandBuridan',
Virtue:
asIntellectual
, 'Wisdom
Aquinas,
in Honour
in theHistory
Studies
, ed.V. Hirvonen,
T.J.
ofSimoKnuuttila
ofPhilosophy
andM.Touminen
2006),189-198
(Leiden,
Holopainen,
Auriol
andtheProblem
Peter
atParis,
1316-1345:
Schabel,
C., Theology
Foreknowledge
ofDivine
et
Aldershot
158-162.
andFuture
alibi,
2000,
,
Contingents
ofRimini,
andtheProbPeter
Auriol
toGregory
from
Commentaries
'Parisian
, (2002a),
vol.1,
ontheSentences
Commentaries
Lombard,
lemofPredestination
, inMediaeval
ofPeter
at
243-249.
ed.G.R.Evans
221-265,
2002),
(Leiden-Boston-Kln,
'
onDivine
Odonis'Questions
novit
, (2002b),Nonaliter
facta.Gerard
facienda
quam
ed.P.J.J.M.
Znon
tides
mdivale.
inChemins
delapense
Kaluza,
offertes
Foreknowledge',
ofI Sentences
edition
Bakker
, d.38andd.39,q. 1).
(with
2002),351-377
(Turnhout,
AttiOdonisonPredestination:
andGerard
Caracciolo
, (2002c),'Landulph
Opposite
edition
62-81
und
Weisheit
andAuriol',
65.1
Scotus
toward
tudes
(with
(2002),
Wissenschaft
d.41,q. 2).
ofI Sentences,
mdivale
dephilosophie
ofGerardus
OFM',Bulletin
Odonis,
, 'TheSentences
Commentary
46 (2004),115-161.
in
delsuosviluppo',
e ilcontesto
diFrancesco
'Lavirtus
derelicta
, (2006a),
d'Appignano
del
Priori
D.
ed.
suFrancesco
Internazionale
Attidel3 Convegno
(Appignano
d'Appignano,
d. 14,q. 8).
edition
ofII Sentences,
at136-139
(with
Tronto,
2006),125-154,
ofItsDevelopment',
derelicta
andtheContext
s Virtus
ofMarchia
, (2006b),'Francis
at
44.1
42-45.
Vivarium (2006),41-80,
inEncyclopedia
, ed.H. Lagerlund
Odonis',
, 'Gerard
(Heidelberg,
Philosophy
ofMedieval
2009),forthcoming.
des
XIIetl'Ordre
Benot
del'Eglise.
del'unit
etuntifenseur
Schmitt,
S., UnPaperformateur
Mineurs
Frres
1959),
(Florence,
(1334-1342)
passim.
VilietIXde
surleslivres
descommentaires
aumoyen
l'amiti
Sre,
B.,Penser
historique
ge.tude
288-297.
-XIVe

2007),
sicle)
(Turnhout,
(XIIIe
Nicomaque
l'thique
du
etLittraire
Doctrinale
d'Histoire
Archives
OdonisontheUniversal',
J.,'Gerardus
Spruyt,
Age63(1996),171-208.
Moyen
coll.1658dethologie
inDictionnaire
,vol.11(Paris,
1932),
A.,'Ot,Guiral',
Teetaert,
catholique
1663.
XII
sadfinition
desdisputes
La vision
C. (1995a),
Trottmann,
parBenot
scolastiques
batifique
1995),718-722.
(Rome,

15:09:52 PM

I /Vivarium
WDuba,C Schabe
47 (2009)147-163

[17] 163

Infrences
scotistes
dansleQuodlibet
etscience
'Vision
, (1995b),
thologique.
batifique
Duns
in
ad
mentem
Via
scoti.
Ot
de
Guiral
1333)',
(dcembre
Joannis
Methodologica
parisien
Scoti
,vol.2,ed.L. Sileo(Rome,
1995),739-748.
visione
partir
duDe multiformi
etretour.
Ot:del'ternit
autemps
, 'Guiral
Conjectures
inEarly
Debate
anditsReception
Studies
ontheScholastic
Medieval
Dei,inThe
Concept
ofTime.
desMittelalters
undTexte
zurGeistesgeschichte
Modern
, ed.P.Porro
75)
(Studien
Philosophy
2001),287-317.
(Leiden-Boston,
formes"
deGuiral
deDieuauxmultiples
etimages
dans"Lavision
O,inIntel, 'Intellect
international
dephilosophie
Actes
duXlecongrs
dans
laphilosophie
mdivale:
lect
etimagination
Mdivale
dela Philosophie
dela Socit
Internationale
mdivale
(S.I.E.P.M.),
pourl'Etude
4 vols.(Turnhout,
andJ.F.Meirinhos,
Pacheco
du26au31aot2002,ed.M.Cndida
Porto,
2006),3: 1876-1886.
Commentaries
on
OdosandJohn
Buridans
between
Girald
'SomeRelationships
Walsh,
J.J.,
Franciscan
Studies
Aristotle's
35(1975),237-275.
Ethics'
Rivista
distoria
della
d'OdonetNicolas
Grard
Bonet',
V.P.,'Walter
Catton,
Zoubov,
Physis:
1.4(1959),261-278.
scienza

15:09:52 PM

BRILL

VIVA
RIUM
brill.nl/viv

Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

Gerald

Odonis'

Economics

Treatise

GiovanniCeccarellia)
and SylvainPironb)
a) Universit
studi
diParma
degli
b)Ecoledeshautes
tudes
ensciences
sociales
, Paris

Abstract
oncontracts,
andexcommunication
isoneofhis
GeraldOdonis'treatise
restitutions,
in
ca.
on
Peter
Toulouse
based
earliest
1315-17.
works,
JohnOlivis
Mainly
composed
ofothersources
andoffering
someoriginal
De contractibuSy
butusinga variety
arguforitspragmatic
to economic
mentsas well,itis remarkable
approach
phenomena.
a casualuseofthebull
His rejection
oftherational
usuryreveals
argument
against
in
as
well
as
a
Exiitquiseminata
Franciscan
poverty,
defining
changeofassumptions
can
be
for
toeconomic
Whereas
various
theapproach
explanations provided
exchange.
allin all,itcanbestbe described
as a
theprovocative
treatise,
aspectofthisyouthful
of
the
scholastic
tradition.
freeanduninhibited
interpretation
Keywords
Peter
TouGeraldOdonis,economics,
JohnOlivi,JohnDunsScotus,
usury,
lending,
louse,Exiitquiseminai
1
GC: TheTreatise's
Prologueand Structure
et restitu
As GeraldOdonis claimsin theprologue,his Liberde contractibus
in
is meantto supporthisconfreres
excommunicationis
tionibus
etde sententia
a
of
the
taskofconfession
thedifficult
byproviding synthesis
majortheologiwereproduce
thediawere
discussed
thecontents
ofthispaper
bybothauthors,
Although
section
asGC andSP.Thusthisfirst
ourinitials
ofourtalkinPalermo,
structure
giving
logue
a Pragmatic
Sources
theTreatise
andTheHistoriography
,
, Other
, Odonis'
Originality:
Approach
for
' Use
are
A
Innovative
Vision
Moral
and
Odonis
seminai,
Economyby
/"Exiit
yet
of
qui
Simplified
andOlivi
sections
theTreatise
whereas
Giovanni
, Chal, Odonis
, Dating
Ceccarelli,
Manuscripts
asa Provocative
Scholar
Odonis
View
onthe
Natural
LawProhibition
Olivi's
Young
ofUsury,
lenging
an
tothank
BillDubafor
arebySylvain
Pirn.
Wewish
edition
andthecritical
having
produced
his
of
the
ordinatio.
this
and
Chris
Schabel
for
of
excellent
talk,
editing
reportatio
DOI:10.1
Koninklijke
Brill
163/156853409X428104
2009
NV,
Leiden,

15:10:01 PM

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli
47 (2009)164-204
, S. Piron

[19] 165

cal teachings
on thesubject.Odonis openlystatesthathisworkdoes notaim
ofthetopic,butis a personalselectionofthemostfrequent
at a fulltreatment
haveto face.Sucha workthuscannotbe labelledas
situations
thatconfessors
ratherit can
literary
typicalof theemerging
genreof theeconomicstreatise;
albeitone that
as something
similarto a manualforconfessors,
be considered
oftheSummaeconfessorum
neither
followstheclassicalframework
, northatof
IV
the
?
commentaries
on book of
Sentences
issuesthatcommonlypuzzleconfessors
Odonis' practicalgoalofclarifying
thetreain
conscientia
(perplexitatem
heavilyinfluences
confessorum)
gnrant
tisesstructure.
The workis therefore
dividedintothreeparts:(I) thefirstis
devotedto contracts
(and usury);(II) theseconddiscussesill-gotten
gainsand
theproceduresto be followedin the restitution
of such gains;(III) thelast
and reserved
dealswithexcommunication
cases,i.e.,thosesinswhoseabsolutioncannotbe givenbysimplepriestsbutis reserved
to superiors.
At theend
ofparttwo,a concludingremarktellsus thatthetopicinitially
proposedhas
nowbeensufficiently
dealtwith,whichallowsus to treatthesefirst
twoparts
be referred
as one coherentunit,whichwillhenceforth
to as De contractibus?
Eventhoughthediscussionon restitution
shouldnotbe underestimated,
economictopicsaremainlyto be foundin thefirst
section,whereasthelastpart
in thisrealm.4Contractsareexaminedin
ofthetreatise
is oflesserimportance
seventeen
that
refer
to
three
maintopics:(I) ownership
and use of
questions
materialgoods (questions1 and 2); (II) buyingand selling,tradeand prices
and usury(questions13 to 18).
(questions3 to 11); (III) creditagreements
2)Several
economics
treatises
Odonis'
forinstance
thosebyGilesofLessines
work,
predate
ofAlessandria
between
1276and1285),Peter
Olivi,andAlexander
(written
John
(composed
around
De usuris
incommuni
etdeusurarum
incontractibus
, in
1307).SeeGilesofLessines,
Thomas
vol.17(Parma,
isnowedited
omnia,
1864),413-436
(Giles'treatise
Aquinas,
Opera
seestable
uri:http://www.corpusthomisticum.org/xtu.html);
deconon-line;
Olivi,Tractatus
P.J.
inG. Todeschini,
Untrattato
di economia
il
De
et
tractibus,
politica
francescana: emptionibus
deusuris,
derestitutionibus
diPietro
diGiovanni
Olivi(Rome,
venditionibus,
1980);Alexander
ofAlessandria,
Tractatus
deusuris
Untrait
demorale
auXIVe
, inA.M.Hamelin,
conomique
sicle.
LeTractatus
deusuris
dematre
Alexandre
d'Alexandrie
1.
(Louvain,
1962),123-21
3)"Etsicpatet
etultimum
adsextum
articulum
etperconsequens
adtotum
istum
tractatum
de
inistotractatu
contractionibus
faciendis
B llOv;C 134vb;
quoderatprimm
expediendum":
E 39v;T 23v.Forthesigla,
seethefollowing
section
andn.96below.
4)Ontheunderestimation
oftheimportance
ofdiscussions
onrestitution
assources
formedievaleconomic
see
G.
'L'usura
nella
trattatistica
sulle
restituzioni
dei
Ceccarelli,
thought,
teologica
maleablata
inCredito
eusura
diritto
eamministrazione.
(XIII-XIV
secolo)',
frateologia,
Linguaggi
a confronto
ed.D. Quaglioni,
G.Todeschini,
andG.M.Varanini
(secc.
XI1-XIV),
(Rome,
2005),
3-23.

15:10:01 PM

166 [20]

/Vivarium
S. Pirn
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

SPs Manuscripts
thecatalogue
timewhilepreparing
DionisioPacettimusthavehad an exciting
ofthe
thecontents
ofSienaspersonallibrary.
ofBernardino
Browsing
through
Pacetti
small-sizevolumescopied or annotatedby the Observantpreacher,
unknowntextsthathad foundtheirwayinto
a wealthofpreviously
discovered
. Amongthese,theSienacodicesU.V.5 and U.V.8,
LatinSermons
Bernardino's
contained
kepton thesameshelfof theBibliotecacomunaledegliIntronati,
Peter
with
economic
twocloselyrelatedtreatises
ethics,
JohnOlivi
by
dealing
of
both
made
use
Bernardino
and Gerald Odonis respectively.5
texts,but
whilehe annotatedthefirstone much
referred
onlyto thelatter,
explicitely
comand introduced
moreextensively
largerportionsofitintohispatchwork
on
the
whose
morals.
economics
of
Olivi,
commentary
Apocalypse
pilation
in the
theChurchhad condemnedin 1326,wasstilla verycontroversial
figure
wereeagerlycollectinghis
century,
althoughearlyObservants
earlyfifteenth
noticedhow heavilyOdonis was dependenton
works.6While he certainly
GiraldiOdonisde
hisworkas a Tractatus
identified
Bernardino
Olivis treatise,
Io. Sehotum,on the basis of its firstquestion,which
secundum
contractibus
of economicissues.More
of Scotus treatment
indeedfollowsthe structure
to bothtreatises
references
thantwodecadesafterDionisioPacettis discovery,
Bernardino's
Serof
madetheirfirstappearancewithintheapparatus
fontium
mons,preparedbythesamePacetti.7
to be identified,
It thentook less timefora secondmanuscript
again in
became
Antoni
Mruk
Polish
the
(whoeventually
PopeJohn
Jesuit
Tuscany,
by
in thepossessionofthe
in a Cortonamanuscript,
PaulII's confessor),
formerly
volumealso containsmateThisfifteenth-century
local Franciscanconvent.8
withformuofconfession,
naturerelatedto thesacrament
rialofa pragmatic
of
O.P.
confession
lariesand a practicalguideto
byJohn Freiburg, Hereagain
5)Cf.D. Pacetti,
e dellaComunale
daSienadellaVaticana
'I codici
diS. Bernardino
autografi
Historicum
Franciscanum
29 (1936),501-538,
diSiena
,Archivm
esp.532.SeealsoD. Pacetti,
Franciscani
Studi
attraverso
elesuevicende
daSiena
'Lalibreria
diSanBernardino
secoli',
cinque
asB.
lOv.Itwillbequoted
ff.
incod.U.V.8,
treatise
iscontained
77r-l
62(1965),
3-43.Geralds
6)SeeR. Rusconi,
nellebiblioteche
dei
delleopere
manoscritta
'La tradizione
degliSpirituali
12(1975),63-157,
Picenum
e deiconventi
dell'Osservanza',
esp.83,for
Seraphicum
predicatori
evenbefore
U.V.5 (before
inmanuscripts
onthedateofthecopies
a judgment
1424,maybe
1430).
1417)andU.V.8(before
7)Bernardini
xxvii-Liii
sermones
deevangelio
eterno,
4)
Senensis,
(Operaomnia
Quadragesimale
268.
on
is
Gerald
188,
1956).
[Florence],
quoted pp.165,
explicitely
(Quaracchi
8)Cortona,
ofthetreatise
edition
usedinthepartial
Comunale
Biblioteca
57,ff.96ra-150ra,
contrachonestatem
circa
medioevalem
notae
adcontroversiam
'Aliquae
byA.M.Mruk,
provided
asC.
willbequoted
Thiswitness
44(1963),575-577.
tuscensus',
Gregorianum

15:10:01 PM

S. Piron
/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

[21] 167

GeraldusOdonis
thetreatise
is ascribedto itsauthor:Venerabilis
patermagister
.9The
minister
OrdinisFratrum
Minorum
de Equitaniaquifait .xviii.generalis
etrestitutionibus
etdesententia
titlepresents
theworkas a Liberde contractibus
excommunicationis.
betweentheprologueand thetreatise
itself,
Interestingly,
in whichthe numbering
of questionsdiffers
a tableof contentsis inserted,
fromtheone foundin theSiena manuscript
by one unit,owingto thefact
is notnumbered
thatwhatis presented
as question3 in theSienamanuscript
in theCortonawitness.10
separately
Morerecently,
twomoremanuscripts
thetreatise
havebeenidencontaining
with
both
of
them
incorrect
medieval
attributions.11
Without
tified,
anyindicationofauthor,
thetreatise
foliosofa manuscript
occupiesthefirst
thirty-three
formerly
belongingto theabbeyof Clairvauxand now held in Troyes.Since
Astesanoof Astis Tabulade exposicione
vocabulorum
contentorum
difficilium
in corpore
iurisimmediately
a
label
on
the
cover
describes
follows,however,
Odonis'workas a Tractatus
sivesummamagisti
Astesani
de sacramento
confesde contractibus
et casibusin quibusfaciendaestrestitutio
}2 The fourth
sionisy
withsouthern
fora noteindimanuscript
yetagainhasa connection
Tuscany,
in
catesthatit once belongedto themonastery
ofSan Galgano, theprovince
of Siena. Yet it may have been producedelsewhere,since the scriptlacks
anyofthespecificItaliantraitsfoundin theSienaand Cortonamanuscripts,
and the codex is now keptin Spain, at the Escorial.13
Here the treatiseis
describedas Tractatus
de Missale, theascription
fratris
Guilglielmi
pointingto
a latefourteenth-century
Franciscan
also
known
as
theologian
EgidiusGuilelmusMissali, theauthorofan abbreviation
ofand tablesforJohnDuns Scotus
works.14
The mistakemayhavebeencausedbyan identification
oftheauthor
9)C 98r.
10)Wewillfollow
inthetable
thenumbering
ofB,since
itmatches
that
found
ofcontents
atthe
endofT,discussed
below.
n) They
werefirst
inS. Piron,
mentioned
'Marchands
etconfesseurs.
LeTrait
descontrats
d'Olivi
danssoncontexte
finXIIIe-dbut
inL'Argent
XIVsicle)',
au Moyen
(Narbonne,
Age.
XXVIIIe
delaSocit
deshistoriens
mdivistes
derenseignement
(ClermontCongrs
suprieur
public
Ferrand,
1997)(Paris,
1998),289-308.
12)Troyes,
del'agglomration,
inJ.-G.
Lesmanuscrits
1522,described
Mdiathque
Bougerol,
delaBibliothque
deTroyes
theascription
to
(Grottaferrata,
1982),203,whoaccepts
franciscains
Astesano.
Thismanuscript
willbequoted
asT.
13)Escorial,
Biblioteca
delRealMonasterio
deSanLorenzo,
D. III. 12,if.lr-39v;
seeG.AntodelosCodices
latinos
dela RealBiblioteca
deElEscorial
lin,Catbgo
(Madrid,
1910),482.Cf.
f.62v:Isteliber
estmonasterii
sancti
Thiswillbequoted
with
theinitial
E.
galgani.
14)V.Doucet,
'Commentaires
surlesSentences
aurpertoire
deM. F.Stegmueller',
, supplment
Archivm
Franciscanum
Historicum
at124;C.H.Lohr,
and400-427,
'Medieval
47(1954),
88-170
Latin
Aristotle
Commentaries.
Traditio
at135.
30(1974),119-144,
Authors',
Supplementary

15:10:01 PM

168 [22]

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
47 (2009)164-204

on theapographas G. de Equitania, at a timewhenWilliamwas stillrememberedand Geralds famehad faded.

in thetransmission
oftextsthathavea practicalpurposeis fairly
Instability
thatall fourmanuscripts
concommon.In thepresentcase,it is noteworthy
itself.
We
surmise
that
the
third
to
the
treatise
material
additional
part
vey
comesto an end withan explicitconcludingformula:Sic igitur
patentque
continuewitha
ethicestfinis}5Yetall fourmanuscripts
tractanda
ponebantur
and absorelatedto thethemeofexcommunication
seriesofextradiscussions
lutionor similarissues.B and T containa listof additionalcases,described
thatmaybe an additionto thetreatise
in B as Casusnoviter
additi,16
by the
whileC containsanother
ofsacraments
author.E discussestheadministration
The respective
valueofthesefourmantreatise
on excommunication.
distinct
in
an
will
be
discussed
appendix,precedingtheeditionof thethiruscripts
teenthquestion.
GC: TheHistoriography
to the treatiseas a sourceforBernardinoof Siena's
Pacettis earlyreference
becausescholarsduringthe1950sand 1960s
De contractibus
notwithstanding,
undereswerenotat easewithhandwritten
sources,fora longtimehistorians
The
to medievaleconomicthought.17
timatedGeraldOdonis' contribution
in
the
thanks
to
a
few
of
silence
of
this
1970s,
conspiracy
began
breaking
were
and
scatteredmentionsby Spicciani
Todeschini,which,nevertheless,
of Odonis is
alwaysin connectionto PeterJohnOlivi.18The rvaluation
who
were
thefirst
to
of
Odd
and
the
initiative
Joel
Kaye,
definitely
Langholm
on
considerour Franciscanamongtheranksof themajormedievalthinkers
economics.19
15)B 122r;
E 53v;T 31rb.
C 150ra;
16)B 122r.
inT.
islacking
Thisrubric
17)No mention
The
inthemainstudies
ofthisperiod:
canbefound
ofOdonis
J.T.Noonan,
The
Medieval
Theories
Scholastic
Baldwin,
MA,
1957);
J.W.
ofthe
(Cambridge,
Analysis
ofUsury
inthe12th
and13thCenturies
andtheTheologians
Price:
Romanists
, Canonists
Just
(Philadelphia,
TheTwoGreat
Economic
andS.Antonino
S.Bernardino
1959);R.deRoover,
ofFlorence.
ofSiena
Thinkers
(Boston,
1967).
Ages
oftheMiddle
18)Cf.A.Spicciani,
Olivi.Fonti
diGiovanni
e sull'interesse
diFraPietro
'Gliscritti
sulcapitale
G.
Studi
Francescani
economico
la
storia
del
73
309-312;
medioevale',
(1976),
pensiero
per
etvenditionibus,
de
il Deemptionibus
dieconomia
Untrattato
Todeschini,
francescana:
politica
Olivi(Rome,
diPietro
diGiovanni
derestitutionibus
usurisy
1980),45.
19)O. Langholm,
Economic
A Study
inScholastic
Tradition.
intheAristotelian
Price
andValue

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[23] 169

undertook
a thorough
Langholmin particular
analysisofDe contractibus
- , Odonis' LecturasuperEthicam
version
,
relyingon the Siena manuscript
and evenhis commentary
on book IV of theSentences
. Thisanalysiscontributedby replacingthe impression
of Odonis as a thinkerlackingoriginality
whowas nothingmorethana simplecompilerofthebrilliant
ideasofothers.
to
reliant
on
Peter
JohnOlivi and
According Langholm,althoughheavily
in following
his
JohnDuns Scotus,Odonis showsa fairdegreeof originality
in droppingthemto put forthhis own views.20
sources,havingno difficulty
thathistorians
Generallyspeaking,Langholmsappraisalof Odonis reflects
broaderattitude
to scholastic
on
an
thought economics,namely approachthat
focuseson economicideasratherthanon historical
perspective.
Threemajorthemesemergein Langholmsanalysis.The first
aimsto inveswhether
the
roots
of
a
view
modern
of
economics
tigate
maybe foundin
medievalwritings.
Withreference
to thispoint,Langholmis quiteencomiasticconcerning
whathe considersthelogicalframework
Odonis adoptsin dis- i.e.,
economic
issues.
the
structure
of
De contractibus
cussing
Langholm
judges
a preliminary
on property,
discussion
the
followed
of
contracts
by study
through
whichownership
is transferred
(i.e.,buyingand sellingand justprice),and a
conclusiondevotedto usury(i.e.,a theoryofusuryaccompaniedbyan exam- as revealing
inationoftitlesto interest
and creditcontracts)
a modernvision
of thewholesubject.21
The secondthemeis nevertheless
less eulogisticand
dealswiththefrailty
ofscholasticeconomictheory.
Accordingto Langholm,
ourFranciscan
at timeshintsat somecrucialissuesin thehistory
ofeconomic
fails
to
take
them
to
their
since
his
viewsare
ideas,yet
logicalconclusions,
embeddedin a culturalcontextthatdoes notallowa completebreakwiththe
in whicha
past.A typicalexampleis providedbya passagein De contractibus
that
the
of
value
should
be
relatedto
idea,
groundbreaking namely
money
seems
to
but
to
be
as
The lastmajor
demand,
emerge, only
rejected illusory.22
themeofLangholm's
thatcan
analysisfocuseson therepeatedinconsistencies
be foundin Odonis' economicthought.A comparisonbetweenDe contractibusand theLecturasuperEthicamhighlights
thesecontradictions:
whilearguin
a
liberal
fashion
in
theformer
is farmorecautious
work,ourFranciscan
ing
Sources
Economics
inthe
Medieval
Schools.
Wealth
idem,
(Oslo,1979),145-151;
, Exchange,
Value,
andUsury,
totheParisTheological
Tradition.
1200-1350
(Leiden,
1992),508Money
according
andNature
intheFourteenth
Market
andthe
533;J.Kaye,
Economy
Century.
Money,
Exchange,
129-134.
of
1998),
Scientific
Thought
(Cambridge,
Emergence
20)Langholm,
Economics
inthe
Medieval
Schools
514-515.
(cit.n.19above),
21)Langholm,
Economics
intheMedieval
Schools
513-514.
(cit.n.19above),
22)Langholm,
Economics
intheMedieval
Schools
532.
528-529,
(cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM

170 [24]

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
47 (2009)164-204

in the latter.Such non-logicalreasoningis, forLangholm,

and traditional
economicthought.23
somehowrevealing
ofa generalfailureoflate-medieval
In addressing
theproblemof economicexchange(i.e., buyingand selling,
in scholasticthinking,
and justpricedetermination)
JoelKayeconsidersonly
theLecturasuperEthicam.Nevertheless,
by comparingthislatterworkwith
devotedto economics,hisstudy
contributions
otherlate-medieval
specifically
into
Odonis'
economic
several
conceptions.
Thoughstressprovides
insights
de conbetweentheLecturasuperEthicam
, Olivis Tractatus
ingthecontinuity
on book IV of the Sentences,
tractibus
and JohnDuns Scotus'commentary
The maininnovain
favour
of
Odonis'
distinctive
features.24
also
Kaye
argues
clear
of
an objectiveand
Ethicam
is
the
dismissal
tion of the Lecturasuper
whosetracesstillcan
visionof exchangederivedfromAristotle,
arithmetical
On thecontrary,
our Francisthinkers.
be noticedin latethirteenth-century
can claimsthat,throughthe mediumof money,commutative
justicecould
on thesubjectiveevaluationof thecontractbe established
simplybyrelying
in
it
is
Odonis'
Thus,
writingsthatone can findthe firstclear
ing parties.
It is interof themodernvisionof a self-regulating
statement
marketplace.25
is
connected
with
a
an
innovative
to
stress
that
such
approach
pragmatic
esting
of
feature
visionofeveryday
economythat,accordingto Kaye,is a distinctive
.26One shouldnote that,just as Langholm,Kaye is mainly
De contractibus
concernedwiththeoriginsofthemodernconceptionofeconomics.
whereas
in bothscholarsthestressis on Aristotlesinfluence,
Accordingly,
likethequarrelovervoluntary
theimpactthatotherelements,
may
poverty,
this
is underestimated.
havehad on Odonis' economicdiscussions
Regarding
His
invess
is
called
for.
Todeschini
studies
reference
to
Giacomo
a
brief
point,
to Odonis,havecontributed
tigations,
althoughseldomaddressedspecifically
in itsentirety.
Todeschini
ofmedievaleconomicthought
to thereconsideration
forthefirststirring
of moderneconomics,
claimsthat,ratherthansearching
suitablefordescribingeconomic
one should focuson how a terminology
phenomenatook shape,and he showsthatthislatterprocesswas, fromits
relatedto theissuesof poverty
in theHigh MiddleAges,strictly
beginnings
attentionto the
Hence
we
should
and ecclesiastical
pay particular
property.
since
this
turnsout to be
on
the
mendicant
debate
orders,
thirteenth-century

23)Langholm,
Schools
intheMedieval
Economics
528.
(cit.n.19above),
24)Kaye,
andNature
128-134.
(cit.n.19above),
Economy
25)Kaye,
andNature
132-133.
(cit.n.19above),
Economy
26)Kaye,
n.
Nature
and
19
131.
(cit.
above),
Economy

15:10:01 PM

S. Piron
/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

[25] 171

thinkers
fordetermining
theapproachscholastic
relevant
adoptedin
extremely
economic
issues.27
facing
SP: Dating the Treatise
to a very
A numberof cluesallow us to tracetheoriginsof De contractibus
A
of
career.
of
Gerald
Odonis'
Quercynoiscompatriot PopeJohn
earlyphase
in
was
of
the
Franciscan
Orderin themidstof the
Odonis
XXII,
put charge
to
the
s
declarations
turmoilfollowing pope
relating evangelicaland FrancisYetone of
can poverty
and thebreakwithMichaelof Cesena thatensued.28
of thetreatise,
whichwillbe discussedbelow,is its
thecharacteristic
features
Geraldusesa notionin
useofNicholasIlls bullExiitqui seminat.
Specifically,
inAd conditorem
canonumand that
thatbullthatPopeJohnopposeddirectly
becamethefocusof thepolemicsbetweenthepope and the rebelMinister
of
Generaland his comradesin Bavarianexile,viz. theuniversal
separability
It
is
that
could
have
made
such
a
casual
and
use.
unthinkable
Odonis
property
Ad conditorem
wasfirst
at anymomentafter
useofExiitqui seminat
published
in December1322.29Thisreasoningis confirmed
the
the
by
way
opinionof
in
final
of
the
Cortona
manuis
cited
the
section
the
third
Aquinas
part.Only
himas beatusThomasde Aquino, whiletheothermanuscripts
scriptpresents
, whichpointsto an initialredactionpredating
merelycall himfraterThomas
hiscanonizationinJuly1323.30
at an evenearlier
Yetthereareotherwaysthatpermitus to placethetreatise
is in largepartan adaptationof
date.The thirdand finalsectionofthetreatise

27)G.Todeschini,
I mercanti
e il Tempio.
La societ
e il circolo
virtuoso
dellaricchezza
cristiana
inthe
ed
Et
Moderna
'Franciscan
Economics
and
Medioevo
idem,
2002);
Jews
fra
(Bologna,
inFriars
Middle
from
a Theological
toanEconomic
andJews
inthe
Middle
Lexicon,
Ages:
Ages
Richesse
andRenaissance,
ed.S.J.McMichael
andS.E.Myers
(Leiden,
2004),99-117;idem,
la socit
demarch
translation
De lapauvret
volontaire
(Paris,
2008)(English
franciscaine.
forthcoming).
28)SeeRoberto
inthis
Lambertini
s paper
volume.
29)Bonagrazia
inpriofBergamos
thebullinFebruary
1323costhimoneyear
appeal
against
ofthebullwasamended,
son.Although
thefirst
version
itimmediately
rendered
anytheoretical
reference
toseparability
ofuseandproperty
most
unsafe.
30)"Similiter
in4super
hocidemtenet
frater
Thomas
sententias
deAquino,
d. 19":B 121r;
E 52v;frater]
beatus
C l48va.T doesnothavethisparagraph.
a fewlines
the
Likewise,
below,
issaidtobedefended
Iohannes
C andT adding
theadjective
Scotus,
contrary
byfrater
opinion
venerabilis
inB.These
aresigns
oflater
redactional
variants.
, lacking

15:10:01 PM

172 [26]

S. Piron
/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

.31A Montpellierjurist,then
BrengerFrdol'sLiber de excommunicatione
the
teamof BonifaceVIIIs
was
of
editorial
of
Bziers,
Brenger part
bishop
was
s treatise
on excommunication
LiberSextus,publishedin 1298. Brenger
ofhisdiocese;itwas
as a letterdirectedto all priests
producedsoonafterwards,
had beenmade cardinalofTusculumand great
laterupdated,afterBrenger
on excomwithinOdonis'discussion
ofClementV.Twoquestions
penitentiary
not to be
XI
Inter
cunetas
are
s
bull
on
Benedict
,
munication,commenting
s Liber,32yetthesecondof
foundin anyof theknownversionsof Brenger
to theopinionsharedby BonifaceVIII and the
theseendswitha reference
threeeditorsof theLiberSextus
, amongwhomBrengeris describedin the
thetextOdonis usesreplaces
,33Moreover,
thirdpersonas DominusTusculanus
had himsomecanonsofa localcouncilheldin Bziers,overwhichBrenger
to decisionsmade at theCouncilofVienne.34
selfpresided,witha reference
is crucial.35
Thefactthatthesecanonsarenotquotedas partoftheClementines
ClementV diedbeforehe had timeto publishthecollectionofcanonsdefined
until
althoughtheywerenot promulgated
duringthecouncil.Nevertheless,
in
some
unauthorized
so
October
XXII
did
1317,
copieswere
John
finally
thus
indicates
The
evidence
in variousmilieux.36
that,whenprecirculating
31)Cf.E. Vernay,
d'une
du Cardinal
Le Liberdeexcommunicacione
Frdol,
Brenger
prcd

la
de
Gratien
droit
et
l'interdit
en
sur
l'excommunication
intoduction
findu
canonique
historique
XlIIesicle
1912).
(Paris,
32)"Notandum
Inter
Benedicti
domini
XI,queincipit
extravanganti
quoquequodindecretali
nonpossunt
sacerdotes
nostras
solicitudines
cunetas
5 casusa quibus
etc.,ponitur
simplices
the
insert
andonly
a different
redaction
E 42v- B 113randT 25racarry
C 137vb;
absolvere":
casibus
in
scilicet
et
tertiam
ultimam
Nota.
"Circa
without
bull,
partem
principlem, quibus
any
XI que
Benedicti
stante
decretali
domini
eisdem
confitentes
minores
absolvere
fratres
possunt
T 30vb.
B 119v;C I47ra;E 50v,
hocmodo":
Inter
cunctas,
procedemus
incipit
33)Thisistheopinion
ofHostiensis,
followed
tothat
shared
byAquiopposed
byDunsScotus,
Bonifatius
dominus
etiam
fuisse
dominus
dicuntur
nas:"Istius
Tusculanus,
Villus,
oppinionis
B 119v;
ordinaverunt":
librum
decretalium
etviceCancellarius,
Penestrinus
dominus
quiSextum
who
Riccardo
that
T 30vb.
Theformulation
C l47ra;E 50v,
Petroni,
vice-chancelor,
mayimply
wasmade.
thecomment
aliveatthetime
diedinFebruary
1314,wasstill
34)"utindictoConsilio
B
cannicas":
c. Cuminter
tit.deimmunitate
ecclesiastice,
Viennensi,
B
eccl.c.Quorundam":
t.deimmu.
Viennensi
indicto
concilio
116v;C l43rb;E 47r;"utpatet
117v-l
18r;C l44va;E 48r-v.
35)Incontrast,
tothe
treatise
refers
inC after
Odonis'
found
onexcommunications
thetreatise
in
Clementihabentur
excommunicationes
etaliequedam
thus:
"Sunt
Clementines
que
papales
C I63vb.
dicetur":
hieperordinem
nisdequibus
36)S. Kuttner,
andtheRoman
theVatican
"TheDateoftheConstitution
Manuscript
Saepe,
4
vol.
Tisserant
inMlanges
427-452,
oftheClementines',
Edition
,
1964),
(Vatican
City,
Eugne
Canon
Law
Collections
Decretals
and
Councils
in
Medieval
1980).
,
(London,
idem,
of
reprinted

15:10:01 PM

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
47 (2009)164-204

[27] 173

paringhis own work,Odonis had on his workingtablea copyof Brenger

FrdolsLiberthathad beenupdatedat somepointbetween1312 and 1317,
norbyGerald.
himself,
probablyneitherbyBrenger
thatthework
Further
elementsin thefirst
demonstrate
partsofthetreatise
was composedin Toulouse.One appearsin an additionto Olivis notionthat
a generalrisein pricesin timesofdearthis profitable
to thecommunity.
This,
Odonis expands,was clearlydemonstrated
whentheseneschalattempted
to
fixpricesduringa faminein Tholosano
, buthad to cancelhisorderbecauseit
had beenimprudently
decreed.37
Thiscommentis notonlyusefulformatters
of place,but also of date,sincethe dearthOdonis refers
to is probablythe
reference
greatone of 1311. Anothergeographical
appearsin a commenton
thejustification
of merchants
forthe public good. Odonis emphasizesthe
needformerchants
is expectedto
bypointingout thatnoteveryEnglishman
travelto Gasconyto buyhiswine.38Finally,one moreinteresting
discussion
thatthetreatise
was composedin a university
confirms
and certainly
context,
thatofToulouse.A development
about restitutions
dealswitha case of aca- mastersattempting
demiccompetition
to stealstudentsfromthosewith
- thatacknowledges
whomtheywerealreadystudying
that,whena studentis
froma bettermasterto a inferior
switched
forthelossof
one,a compensation
some utility
ofscience'is required.39
37)"sicut
beneinTholosano
taxato
a senescalco
ubiedam
carestie,
apparuit
tempore
pretio
necessitas
fuerat
ordinatum":
B 83v;C 104ra;
E 8r;T 5ra.
revocare,
compulit
quodincaute
38)"Secundo
necessitas
inrepublica,
mercatorum
cumenim
unapatria
omnino
illisquicareat
busaliahabundat,
estsuppleri
defectum
nisiministerio
nisi
mercatorum,
impossibile
patriarum
velis
dicere
deAnglia
veniat
adVasconiam
ademendum
B 87r;C 107va;
vinum":
quodquilibet
E 12r;T7rb.
39)"Exhiispatet
deillisquiscolares
retrahunt
etsubtrahunt
doctoribus
cum
quiddicendum
inodium
velvolentes
sibiprovidere
velvolentes
audiunt,
doctorum,
quibus
quiaauthocfaciunt
aliialiisprovidere,
velvolentes
scolaribus
Siprimo
autsubtraxit
scolarem
modo,
providere.
qui
iamscolas
intrabat
ettunctenetur
doctori
adrestitutionem,
nonsolum
salarii
sedhonoris
sibi
subtracti.
Sietiam
doctor
cuitalis
subtrahitur
sitmelior
tenetur
tali
quamillecuieumprocurt,
utilitatem
scientie
sibisubtraxit.
Siautem
nondum
scolas
intravit
sedintrare
proquanto
dispone- Siautem
licet
scolarem
inducere
utredeat
adprimum.
hoc
bat,nontantum
obligatur,
obligetur
facit
volendo
sibiprovidere,
est
doctor
et
vult
sibi
de
scolares
si
hoc
sine
fraude
puta
providere,
facit
etscolaris
nondum
sedederat
alteri
noncredo
euminaliquoobligari,
cumcuilibet
doctori,
- Si
licitum
sitmododebito
etlicito
utilitatem
suam.
Aliter
noncredo
sibilicere.
procurare
autem
hocfacit
volens
aliiprovidere,
sicut
antescolares
alicuius
subtraxit
scolares
aliis
doctoris,
utintrent
inhocsolum
doctoribus
cumdoctore,
utilitatem
ethonorem
suidoctoris
intendens,
sisubtrahat
iamintrantem
cumalio,credo
illius
doctoris
cuieumsubeum,nisiforte
obligari
- Si autem
trahit
insufficientia
etscolaris
curaquasibitenetur
eumexcuset.
aliquaspecialis
retrahat
intrare
eum
ex
hoc
nullum
ius
doctori
sit
et
hoc
faciat
sinefraude,
volentem,
acquisitum,

15:10:01 PM

174 [28]

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

T maybe thesolewitnessto a revisedverDespiteitspoortextualquality,

sion,sinceit containsa fewadditionalpassagesthatdo not soundlikemere
It is tempting
to suggestthatthe"casesnewlyadded,"present
interpolations.40
in B and T, arealso connectedwiththisrevision,
done byOdonis soon after
thetreatise
was composed.Here againwe finda reference
to theCouncil of
thathe does notknowwhether
thecondemnaVienne,theauthoradmitting
tionof Beghardsand Beguinesin thecanonAd nostrum
entailsan ipsofacto
excommunication.41
At anyrate,thesurestthingthatcan be said about the
is thatitwas composedbeforeOctober1317, inToulouse.
treatise
Odonis' prologuementionsa requeston theparthisfellowfriars
whowere
in
in needof a guide theirconfessional
It maynotbe merecoinciactivities.
dence that,in the same cityand in the verysame years,an unidentified
DominicannamedGuido was askedby themerchants
ofToulouseto coma
on
the
treatise
same
issues.
The
result
was
a
ofthechappose
transposition
tersof Johnof FreiburgsSummaconfessorum
on the just priceand usury,
some
references
to
local
lhe originaltextis said
by
complemented
practices,
in thevernacular
to havebeenwritten
and was thenbeentranslated
backinto
Thereis no external
Latin.42
evidenceforsuchan unusualrequest.Yetevenif
theFranciscans
did not receivea similarone, Odonis' treatise
has to be seen
in thesamelightof a growingawarenesson thepartof thelocal merchants
talem
inaliquoobligari.
noncredo
autem
scolari
sieumretrahat
nemeliorem
audiat
Obligatur
- Siautem
doctorem.
hocfacit
volens
utilitati
scolaris
etsuper
hoca scolari
consulere,
requisitus,
- Dietain istocasusunt
consulit
benefacit.
meliorem,
utique
quodaudiataliumdoctorem
ceteris
intendenda.
enim
etiam
cum
variis
modis
Iste
circumstantionaliter
vel
casus,
paribus
vix
certa
B
circumstantionalis
velcircumstantionatur,
dari":
C
99v;
122rb-va;
quod potest regula
E 26v-27r;
T I6rb-va.
40)I,q. 13,T 12ra,
from
comments
Richard
one
deMediavilla;
I, q. 4, 17vb,
inserting
adding
brief
and18va,
another
from
Richard.
comment,
adding
longquotation
41)Casus
B 124r;
T 32vb:"Inquadam
noviter
additi,
(eadem
B)decretali
T) ponitur
que(autem
Adnostrum
eodem
titulo
deBeghinardis
etBeghinis
, queloquitur
queincipit
quidesiderarli
nescio
siestaliquaexcommunicationis
sententia."
} Regula
mercatorum
mercatoribus
Tholosanis
deTholosa
, Inc.Universis
pauper
religiosus
quidam
. . . explicit
salutem
tractatus
dicitur
mercatorum,
, Camregula
composuit
qui
quem
frater
Guydonis
Gonville
Caius
Coll.
ff.
Lincoln
Coll.
if.
and
122/52,
lr-14;
Oxford,
81,
34-40r;
Paris,
bridge,
A 15th-century
French
translation
des
ff.27v-36r.
waspublished
asLa Reigle
BnF,lat.10689,
The
intheConfesMarchans
Guillaume
Merchant
1496.O. Langholm,
Tavernier,
, Provins,
impr.
andPrice
inthePre-Reformation
Penitential
Handbooks
sional.
Trade
(Leiden,
2003),doesnot
Itismentioned,
inP.Michaudmention
thistext,
which
deserves
further
others,
study.
among
Archivm
Fratrum
Praedicatotechnicien
dusermonnaire
mdival',
Quantin,
'Guyd'Evreux,
with
20 (1950),213-233,
at216-217.
Theidentification
oftheauthor
Bernard
rum
Gui,then
in
cannot
be
excluded.
Toulouse,
totally
present

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[29] 175

themorality
oftheiractivities.
Once again,thecontextoftheCounregarding
cil of Viennemayprovecrucial.One of its canons,not quoted by Odonis,
althoughhe musthavehad it in mind,Ex gravi, had declaredit hereticalto
claimthatusuryis nota sin.43
SP: Odonisand Olivi
In the frescoesof the conventof Montefalco,paintedby Benozzo Gozzoli
in 1452, PetrusIohannisand GiraldusOdonis aredepictedside byside in a
seriesof Franciscandoctors.This mayappearto be an irenicreconciliation
of characters
withoppositetrendsin Franciscanpolitics.
usuallyidentified
in Toulouseon contracts
AroundthetimethatGeraldOdonis was lecturing
and excommunication,
a figure
closeto him,probablya relative,
wasin charge
of theprovinceof Aquitaine.Bertrandde la Tour,also bornin Camboulit,
nearFigeac,launchedan attackon the friarswho had receivedpermission
fromClementV toregroup
intothreeLanguedocconvents,
Narbonne,Bziers
and Carcassonne,in orderto live accordingto the doctrineof ususpauper,
whosemajorexponenthad beenPeterJohnOlivi.In February1316 Bertrand
senta letterprotesting
againsttheirdisobediencetowardssuperiors,
specifiwho had fledto Narbonne;theletterbore
callypointingto Aquitainefriars
thesignatures
ofthreeotherimportant
friars
thenactivein theToulouseconvent:PeterAuriol,describedas lector,
GeraldOdonis as hisbacalarius
and one
Arnaud(notRoyard)as lectorbiblie.AA
Thisis theearliestknownfactin Odonis'career.He mayhavecomposedDe contractibus
eitherwhileserving
in that
43)Onthereaction
seeJ.Shatzmiller,
lock
Reconsidered.
Jews,
provoked
bythecanon,
Shy
MoneyandMedieval
thecity
ofBrussels
asked
Peter
later,
1990).A few
(Berkeley,
years
lending
Society
Auriol
foradvice;
seeD. Kusman,
'Textes
concernant
uneconsultation
del'Universit
deParis
etlaVilledeBruxelles
en1318-1319:
Lombards
etpouvoirs
enBrabant
parleducdeBrabant
audbut
duXlVesicle',
Bulletin
dela Commission
161(1995),171-225.
d'Histoire
Royale
44)L. liger,
'Fr.Bertrandi
deTurre
contra
(1315)etCard.
processus
spirituales
Aquitaniae
IacobideColumna
litterae
defensoriae
deProvincia
Francisca(1316)',Archivm
spiritualium
num
Historicum
16(1923),
at349.L.A.Burnham,
SoGreat
ALight,
SoGreat
ASmoke.
323-355,
TheHeresy
andResistance
North(1314-1330)
(PhDDissertation,
oftheBguins
ofLanguedoc
western
corrects
thedatefrom
1315to 1316.S. Conrad,
2000),89-90,rightly
University,
'Gehorsam
imFranziskanerorden.
undWiderstand
Bertrand
deLaTouranddierebelles
imJahr
ZuFormen
undGrenzen
von
Macht
undUnterordnung
immittelalterlichen
1315',inOboedientia.
andG.Melville
comments
ontheevent
, ed.S. Barret
(Mnster,
2005),409-422,
Religiosentum
without
on thedating
On Bertrand,
seeP.Nold,'Bertrand
de la Tour
remarking
problem.
O.Min.:LifeandWorks',
Archivm
Franciscanum
Historicum
94(2001),275-323.

15:10:01 PM

176 [30]

S. Pirn
/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

academicyear,havingbeenpropositionin 1315-16or duringthefollowing

motedto fulllectorwhen PeterAuriolwas sentto lectureon the Sentences
in Paris.45
as earlyas 1299,oneyearafter
hisdeath.
Olivis writings
hadbeenprohibited
from
his
followers.
The
likeliest
were
seized
volumes
wayGerald
Many
quickly
would havebeenvia one of
could havehad accessto Olivis De contractibus
ofthe
whichwereprobably
thoseconfiscated
manuscripts,
keptin thearchives
ofAquitainein Toulouse.This sourceis by farthemost
provincialminister
in
s treatise,
to such an extentthatthe lattercan be
one
Gerald
important
of Olivis, complemented
describedas a reformulation
byothersources.The
in
compositenatureofhisworkis suchthatonlyone questionoutofeighteen
in
with
some
two.47
discussions
thefirst
is
part
part whollyoriginal,46
along
In someplaces,
is at timesspectacular.
ofOlivis treatise
The appropriation
thembyverbsin thefirst
Odonis emphasizesthequotationsby introducing
s views.48
hisendorsement
ofhisconfrere
Butas
person,as ifhe werestressing
and developedor abridgedthan
a rule,Olivi'stextis moreoftenreformulated
expandedwithextracomsimplyrepeated.Literalquotationsare generally
Geraldadds more
of theimpliedsyllogisms.
mentsor withan explicitation
references
toAristotle.
, butrather
paraManypassagesarenotcopiedverbatim
in
of
the
Some
omissions
with
some
vocabulary.
significant
changes
phrased,
as we shallobservebelow.
Olivis textaresignificant,
concernsthepoliticallexicon
modifications
One of the mostremarkable
whichrevealthepoliticaland socialworldstheyhad in mind.
ofbothauthors,
- communitas
and communiter
Olivi spokewithinsistenceof a community
in
beingthe mostpopularnoun and adverbused the firstpartof his treato an actualcity,suchas Narbonne,wherehe was writing
tise- thatreferred
around 1293. For his part,Odonis' politicalworldis thatof a respublica,
.49Thischangeis not onlyexplainedbytheirdifferent
governedbya princeps
45)Yetoneshould
lector
that
Gerald
wasmade
there
isnopositive
evidence
note
that
immediately.
46)Odonis,
deeadem
mercatione
licite
Decontractibus
I,q.9:Anistimercatores
possint
plusrecipere
B
C
statim
ab
ilio
statim
solvere
ab istoquinonpotest
87v-88v;
108rb-109ra;
solvit,
qui
quam
E 12v-13v;
T 7vb-8rb.
47)Odonis,
sibiad
alium
inbonis
De contractibus
II,q. 3: Utrum
corporis
obligetur
dampnificans
E 29r-v;
T 17rb-vb.
B 101r-102r;
C 124ra-125ra;
restitutionem'
48)See,forinstance,
valore
reirespectu
De contractibus
I,q. 3: "Dicoenim
Odonis,
quodpensato
illiscredo
esse
mortale
excessus
a limitibus
tumquianonomnis
usus
nostri.
. "Dicolimites,
peccausesthefirst
Gerald
often
areinitalics).
E 5v;T 4ra(Oliviswords
tum.. B 81v;C 10ra-b;
aswell.
views
topresent
hisownpersonal
person
49)Inthefirst
from
and
isused45times
"res
of
De
contractibus
,
Scotus)
(12times
publica"
part

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[31] 177

It revealsfirstof all that,withinthesame kingphilosophicalbackgrounds.

the
dom,twenty
yearsapart, twoauthorswerenotlivingin thesamepolitical
universe.
, GerExplainingthemeaningoftheexpression
principatus
politicus
ald opposesthemonarchy,
exemplified
bytheFrenchkingdom,to thecommunalgovernment
typicalof Italy.50
Writingin theearlyphaseof Philipthe
Fairs reign,Olivi could stillviewthecitiesof Languedocas relevant
political
and economicunits.As we willsee,thischangemakesa crucialdifference
in
theapproachofeachwriter.
tosocialcircumstances
accountsforotherdiscrepancies
between
Adaptation
thetwoworks.Olivis discussions
on long-distance
sea-tradecontracts
arenot
in Toulouse.His imporrepeatedin full,sincetheyweremuchlesspertinent
tantargument
on theproportional
decreasein valueoffuture
and
possessions
revenues
is leftout51in favourofa morespecific
discussionoflife-rents,
which
werenotdiscussedas suchbyOlivi.
GC: OtherSourcesfor theTreatise
is JohnDuns Scorns'
ApartfromOlivi,themajorsourceforDe contractibus
on bookIV,distinction
15, oftheSentences
(OrdinarioOxonien
commentary
This
sis).Justas in thecase of Olivi,Scotusis neverexplicitly
acknowledged.
choiceis somehowrevealing
ofa broaderattitudeof Odonis,notto mention
theauthorsthathe is extensively
on.52Altogether
Odonis followsScorelying
tusin fourquestionsofDe contractibus
in thefirst
and,verybriefly,
question
ofthesectionon restitution.
Odonis drawsheavilyon theOrdinatioOxonien
sisto addressthe topicof property
and theagreements
which
it
be
by
may
transferred.
The twoopeningquestionsofthetreatise
consistmainlyofextensivequotationsand shortsummaries
oftheDoctorSubtilis.In a certainrespect,
thischoicewas inevitable,
the
given factthatOlivi had not dealtwithsuch
12times
Scotus
and4 from
while
"communitas"
isvirtually
absent
(3 from
Olivi),
"princeps"
(3cases).
5)"Principatus
autem
estduplex,
inunapersona
inregno
sicut
Francie,
politicus
quiavelresidet
velresidet
inaliquacommunitate,
sicut
inYtalia,
ubiutplurimum
civitates
B 78r;
principatur";
C 99ra;E 2r;T Ivb.Theexamples
areaddedtodefinitions
provided
byScotus.
51)Olivi,
Decontractibus
108:"Quintum
dubium
expredictis
, q. I,8,5 (cit.n.2 above).
patens
estquodiusfuturi
seuiusrerum
autreddituum
licite
minus
temporis
profuturo
tempore
potest
emi."
Thisistheonly
inOlivi
s treatise
that
isnotusedatallbyOdonis.
question
52)Misled
reference
toScotus
madebyBernardino
inthemargins
oftheSiena
bytheexplicit
whoexamined
that
didnotnotice
this
Cf.Langholm,
manuscript,
Langholm,
only
copy,
point.
Economics
inthe
Medieval
Schools
(cit.n.19above),
p.513.

15:10:01 PM

178 [32]

S. Piron
/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

issuesand that Scotus' discussionon ownershipwas becomingextremely

thinkers.53
influential
amongFranciscan
in discussing
Oxoniensis
also
follows
the
Ordinatio
Odonis
buyingand sellthatmaybe derivedfrom
ing.In question7, devotedto tradeand theprofits
of the
it,selectedpassagesfromOlivi arecombinedwithScotus'description
of merchants
and commerce.Thisis perhapswhereOdonis shows
usefulness
of the Franciscaneconomictradihis abilityto providea brilliantsynthesis
in question9, in the
tion. Finally,the DoctorSubtilisis copied extensively
notebriefly
howScoOne
should
discussionofsaleswithdeferred
payment.54
to the
sinceOdonis showshimself
to be selective
tusis quotedin thetreatise,
In quespointthat,evenforminorissues,he is carefulnotto be inconsistent.
a briefpassageof theOrdinatio
tion6, forinstance,Odonis omitsaltogether
in ordernotto contradict
thediscussionon disOxoniensis
againstprostitutes
wherehe followsOlivi.55
reputable
gainsin thesectionon restitution,
in De contractibus
is HenryofGhent,
One ofthefewsourcesacknowledged
ofquestion
whosequodlibetalquestionsarecitedtwice.A personalsummary
where
20 of QuodlibetIV is foundrightat the beginningof the treatise,
was established.56
The FlemishtheoOdonis explainswhyprivateownership
a
is
the
behind
not
also
cited,
inspiration
passagein question
logian,although
and thejudgmentsof experi7 on buyingand sellingin whichbothscarcity
thevalueofa good.57
to affect
and determine
areconsidered
encedmerchants
53)Odonis,
E lv-3r;
T lrb-2rb.
C 98rb-99va;
Cf.Johannes
De contractibus
I, q. 1:B 77v-79r;
Political
and
DunsScotus'
Oxoniensis
Ordinatio
DunsScotus,
IV,d.15,q.2,ed.A.B.Wolter,
John
Decontractibus
Economic
I,q. 2:
NY,2000),28and32-4.Odonis,
(StBonaventure,
Philosophy
Ordinatio
Oxoniensis
E 3r-4r;
T 2rb-3ra.
Cf.Scotus,
B 79r-80r;
C 99va-100vb;
IV,d. 15,q. 2,
inthe
Medieval
Schools
Economics
513-514.
ed.cit.36-42;cf.Langholm,
(cit.n.19above),
54)Odonis,
E 10v-12r;
T 6va-7va.
Cf.Scotus,
C 106ra-107va;
Decontractibus
I,q.7:B 85v-87r;
De contractibus
Oxoniensis
Ordinatio
56-58.Odonis,
I, q. 9:
IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above),
Cf.Scotus,
Ordinatio
Oxoniensis
E 13r-l4r;T
8ra-va.
B 88r-89r;
C 108va-109rb;
IV,d. 15,q.2,
ed.cit.,52-56.
55)Odonis,
inhonesto
E 1Ir;T 6vb:"Unusquisque
Decontractibus
I,q.7:B 86r;C 106rb;
opere
OrdinaSedtalis
aferens
. . ."Cf.Scotus,
suovivere.
delabore
utiliter
reipublice
serviens,
potest
in
tioOxoniensis
58:"Sequitursecunda,
IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above),
quiaunumquemque
labore
vivere.
Honeste
dixi
meretride
suo
servientem
honesto
rei
propter
oportet
publicae
opere
Thediscussion
on ill-gotten
Sedisteafferens..."
viventes.
cesetaliosinhoneste
gainsis in
T 18ra-20va.
Onthis
E 30r-34r;
C 125rb-129rb;
Decontractibus
II,q. 5:B 102v-106r;
Odonis,
Tardo
Medioevo
Economia
e
rischio
nel
e
il
Il
see
G.
Ceccarelli,gioco peccato.
specific
passage,
n.83.
2003),308-309,
(Bologna,
56)Odonis,
with
E lr-v;
T lra-va.
C 98ra-va;
Decontractibus
I,q. 1:B 77r-78v;
Henry
Compare
ofGhent,
Leuven,
1518;reprint
IV,q. 20(Paris,
1961),ff.124v-126r.
Quodlibet
57)Odonis,
ofGhent,
E llr-v;T 7ra.Henry
C 106vb-107ra;
De contractibus
I, q. 7: B 86r-v;

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[33] 179

But,mostof all, Odonis explicitly

presentsHenrysopinionagainstliferent
in question6 to introduce
thediscussion
on thiscontroversial
issue.58
contracts
Thislattertopicrevealsanotherimportant
sourceofDe contractibus
, namely
whosethesisis employedto contradict
ofFontaines,
HenryofGhent's
Godfrey
negativejudgmenton annuities.In the concludingpartof his discussion,
Odonis copiesat lengthfroma quodlibetaldiscussion(V, q. 14) of Godfrey,
but failsto mentionhim.59Not surprisingly,
givenour Franciscanshabitof
notproviding
thesourceofhisextensive
quotations,theopinionsputforward
are ascribedto Giles of Lessines.Notwithstanding
thiscitation,the importanceofthislattertheologianas a sourceforDe contractibus
is minimal,even
if certainpassagesof question16, in whichriskassumptionis discussedin
A finalreference
seemto recallhiswritings.60
relationto usury,
hasto be made
to RichardofMenneville(Mediavilla),who is a majorsourcein someof the
De restitutionibus
sectionofthetreatise.61
GC: Odonis9Originality:a PragmaticApproach
It hasbeenarguedthatone ofOdonis'distinctive
features
is hisacuteobservationof economiclife.Consider,forinstance,theLiberstreatment
of buying
and selling:one indeedgetstheimpression
ofa pragmatic
approachin which
is
often
with
Yeta closer
coupled
everyday
theological
reasoning
experience.62
lookat theological
shows
at
least
from
the
of
end
the
thirteenth
that,
writings
Economics
I,q. 40,ed.R.Macken
(Leuven,
1979),219-230,
Quodlibet
esp.229.SeeLangholm,
inthe
Medieval
Schools
518.
(cit.n.19above),
58)Odonis,
Decontractibus
C 104rb-vb;
E 8v;T 5rb-va.
Cf.Henry
ofGhent,
I,q. 6: B 83v-84r;
andHenry
ofGhent,
,q. 39,ed.Macken
208-218,
XII,
(cit.n.57above),
Quodlibet!
Quodlibet
(Leuven,
1987),109-115,
q. 21,ed.J.Decorte
esp.111.
59)Odonis,
Decontractibus
C 104vb-105vb;
E 9r-10r;
T 5vb-6rb.
Cf.Godfrey
I,q.6:B 84r-85r;
ofFontaines,
andJ.Hoffmans
V,q. 14,ed.M. deWulf
(Louvain,
1914),63-69,
Quodlibet
esp.67-68.
60)Odonis,
Decontractibus
C 104rb-vb;
E 8v;T 5rb-va;
cf.GilesofLessines,
I,q. 6: B 83v-84r;
De usuris
incommunis
c. 9 (cit.n. 2 above),
426.SeealsoOdonis,
De contractibus
I, q. 17:
B 96v-97r;
C 118rb-l
E 22v-24r;
T I4ra-va;
cf.GilesofLessines,
De usuris
incommuni
19va;
, c.
Cf.Langholm,
Economics
inthe
Medieval
Schools
524.
9,ed.cit.,428-429.
(cit.n.19above),
61)Odonis,
Decontractibus
and105v-106v;
C 121va-124ra
and
, II,qq. 1,2,and5:B 99r-101r
E 26r-28v
T 15vb-17rb
and33v-35v;
and20rb-21rb.
Cf.Richard
ofMenneville,
129ra-130vb;
InTVSententiarum,
d. 15,art.5,qq. 2-4(Brescia,
Additional
references
to
1590),218-222.
intheTroyes
Richard
havebeenindicated
n.40.
above,
manuscript
62)SeeLangholm,
Economics
inthe
Medieval
Schools
516,andKaye,
(cit.n.19above),
Economy
andNature
131.
(cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM

180 [34]

S. Piron
/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

scholasticstendedto includein theirdiscussionselementsderived

century,
fromcustomary
law and commoncustomsamongmerchants.
Consuetudines
in particular
wereconsidered
to provideusefulinsights,
withintheFranciscan
and would tendto gain relevanceduringthe fourteenth
and fiftradition,
teenthcenturies.63
maybe foundin thequesPerhapsthebestexampleofOdonis'pragmatism
in
De
contractibus
tionon saleswithdeferred
, theonlyone wherehe
payment
doesnotbuildon previousauthors.Majorthinkers
(likeAquinas,Olivi,AlexanderofAlessandria)
dealt
with
the
issue
usually
complexlinesof
usingrather
to
a
solution
on
and
tended
find
drawing juridicalgrounds.The
reasoning
standardresultwas to referto so-calledextrinsictitlesto interest,
namely
in
and "profit
"lossoccurring"
{lucrum
cessans),
(damnumemergens)
ceasing"
thiskindof contractfromusury.64
orderto distinguish
Odonis followsa different
path.65
He opensthequestionwiththeargument
againstpriceincreasein deferred
of
which
is
that
of
the
"sale
time,"
quitefeebleand was commonly
payments,
theargument,
late
thirteenth
To
refute
Odonisdraws
the
century.66
rejectedby
combined.On the one hand, he
on two basic featuresthatare brilliantly
practicesas proofof thecontractslawfulness
emphasizescommonmerchant
a classicalFranOn theother,he stresses
{hoccommuniter
faciuntmercatores).
oftradeand merchants,
to develophis
ciscantheme,namelythesocialutility
.67
respublicaexmercatoribus)
lineofreasoning{utilitas
quamconsequitur
in favourofthecontract
offers
a good exampleofhow
The thirdargument
thesetwoelementsarejoined.Sincethosewho buyexpensivegoods(typical
63)Among
tofind
references
tocustomary
lawinScotus'
other
itispossible
many
examples,
s discussion
ongambling
SeeScoofthejustprice
andinOlivi
ofthelatitudo
definition
profits.
46:"Quaeautem
sitistalatitudo
et
Oxoniensis
, IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above),
tus,Ordinatio
exlegepositiva,
exconsuetudine
seextendat,
adquantum
innotescit";
quandoque
quandoque
'Gliscritti
sulcapitale
e sull'interesse'
I, quaestio
XVII,ed.Spicciani,
Olivi,
(cit.n.
P.J.
Quodlibet
fieri
et
etsubdebito
moderamine
dato
sitlicitus
18above),
321:"etsiludus
licite;
factus,
potest
etnullalegevelconsuetudine
civili
exutraque
voluntarius
solum,
parte
piene
quodsitillicitus
sitprohibitus,
nonoportet
lucrum
eiusrestitui."
civiliter
observata
64)Cf.T.P.McLaughlin,
onUsury.
andXlVth
"lheTeaching
oftheCanonists
Xlllth,
(Xllth,
2
1
and
Studies
Mediaeval
144-147;
Noonan,
81-147,
1-22,
1,
(1940),
(1939),
Centuries)',
esp.
Medieval
Schools
Economics
in
the
n.
TheScholastic
17
115-132;
above),
(cit.
Langholm,
Analysis
592-593.
(cit.n.19above),
65)Odonis,
T 7rb-vb.
E 1lv-12v;
C 107rb-108rb;
Decontractibus
I,q. 7: B 86v-87v;
66)Langholm,
TheSchointheMedieval
Schools
Economics
589.SeeNoonan,
(cit.n.19above),
O.
The
Aristotelian
n.
and
lastic
17
58,
above),
(cit.
Analysis
of
Usury
(Bergen,
Langholm,
Analysis
1984),111-128.
67)Cf.Langholm,
intheMedieval
Schools
Economics
516and524.
(cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[35] 181

in cash,as thenoblesof
ofinterregional
commerce)cannotrepayimmediately
a delayedform
thisland aredoing,saysOdonis,to supportsuchcommerce,
ofreimbursement
mustbe allowed.
In the followingargumentextrinsictitlesto interestfinallymake their
of priceincrease.Yetit mustbe
thelawfulness
appearancein orderto justify
stressed
thata bitlateron Odonis treatsin broadertermsthecompensation
havesuffor"lossoccurring"
and "profit
ceasing"thatindividualmerchants
have
become
a
fundamental
fered.Deferred
payments
tradingtechnique,and
themwouldharmcommerceand thus
Odonisseemsto thinkthatforbidding
:
incommodorum
thewholecommunity
(ratione
que respublicapatitur)
licite
deeadem
mercatione
ab
anistimercatores
Consequenter
quero
possint
plusrecipere
- Argui
turquodnon,quia
solvit.
istoquinonpotest
statim
solvere,
quamabilioquistatim
- Contra,
nonsuum.
tunc
venderei
etsicusuram
committeret,
quia
tempus
quiavenderei
sint
hoccommuniter
et
non
videtur
omnes
salutis
sueimmefaciunt
mercatores,
quod
- Respondeo
. ..
silicite
fieri
nonpotest.
mores,
quodcontigeret
vendere
resquasapportTertio
estmodus
considerandum
perquemmercatores
possunt
easvendere
nisiemptionibus
antetconservant.
Etdarum
estquodnullomodopossunt
illiquiemunt
Cumenim
a mercatoribus
maxime
resmagdilationes
dando.
utplurimum
in
vestes
etsimilia,
nonhabent
sicut
bene
nas,putaequos,
pecuniampromptm,
patere
innobilibus
sivolunt
istius
vendere
dentdilationem
terre,
potest
oportet
quodmercatores
solutione
facienda.
super
maxima
se exponunt...
consideranda
suntdampna
Item
Quarto
quibusmercatores
nonpossit
debitores
nonsolvunt
termino
cumenim
mercator
facere
frequenter
assignato,
itinera
suasiveviassuas,nisia debitoribus
interdum
sua,idest
pecunia
recuperata,
viagia
suaundevivunt
...
suaetsiclucra
oportet
quoddimidant
viagia
Exhiisomnibus
mercator
etincommodovideretur
cuiseexponit
periculi
quodratione
rum
licite
quetamipsequamrespublica
patitur,
posset
plusa talirecipere
quamabistoqui
solvit
. . ,68
statim
Thisline of reasoningleads to theremovalof thissortof contractfromthe
realmof usuryand shiftsthefocusto therulesto be followedin pricedeterto sales
discussed.69
mination,whichour Franciscanpreviously
By referring
withdeferred
paymentas an essentialpartof commerce,Odonis somehow
seemsto removetheargument
ofeconomicusefulness
fromitssocialcontext
68)Odonis,
C 107rb-108ra;
E 1lv-12v;
T 7rb-vb.
Decontractibus
I,q. 7: B,ff.86v-87v;
69)Odonis,
Decontractibus
E 12v;T 7vb.Herethere
references
areto
I,q. 8:B 87v;C 108ra-rb;
features
likelatitudo
valuation
estimation
andprice
tothejudgment
of
, subjective
according
merchants
ofgoodrepute,
which
hehasdiscussed
inquestions
Decontrac3 and4; seeOdonis,
tibus
C 102ra-104va;
E 5v-8v;
T 4ra-5va.
Cf.Langholm,
Economics
inthe
I,qq.3-4:B 81v-84r;
Medieval
Schools
516-521.
(cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM

182 [36]

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelliy
S. Piron
47 (2009)164-204

fea(i.e., frommerchants),
onlyto its formalcontractual
linkingit directly
one getsis thatofa pragmatic
In thislight,theimpression
ture.70
(andat times
tradition.
use ofeconomicprinciples
uninhibited)
typicaloftheFranciscan
SP: ChallengingOlivs Viewon theNatural Law Prohibitionof Usury
is thewayhe
elementsofGeraldOdonis' treatise
One ofthemostimpressive
of usuryin question13,An in aliquo casuliceat
dealswiththeunlawfulness
ultrasortem,
editedbelow.At firstglance,thesetof
ex mutuoaliquid recipere
variousreasonswhyit maybe licitto receive
initialarguments,
presenting
morethantheexactsuminitially
lent,does notappearto matchtheonesthat
in sixoutof
ButsinceGeralds answersto thosearguments,
Oliviputforward.
itis fairto viewtheseinitial
fromOlivis answers,
ninecases,borrowverbatim
one would
with
such
textualparallels,
Faced
Olivi's.71
as
arguments rephrasing
Yetthe
in
to
the
theme.
their
to
concur
two
Franciscans
the
approach
expect
announces
that
Gerald
in
a
direction.
different
mainbodyofthequestiongoes
to
whether
he willtreatthreesuccessive
usuryis contrary
points,determining
is
not
In
the
third
issue
law.
human
fact,
natural,divineand finally
positive
ofthe
thecanonlawprohibition
treatedseparately,
standingas a confirmation
of usuryin bothdivineand humanlaw (11.172-173).The auctoriillicitness
fromOlivis treatise.
tatesin thatsectiononceagainborrowverbatim
articlelaunchesa massiveattackagainstthe"reasons
Butearlieron, thefirst
commonlyadducedbythedoctors"(11.93-94) in orderto showthatusuryis
to "theequityofnaturallaw."The sevenreasonsquotedin fullfaithcontrary
wasmerely
thosegivenbyOlivi(11.52-92).Yetsincehe himself
fullyreproduce
of"docthe
collective
Thomas
designation
Aquinas'arguments,
reformulating
to
a necesnot
lead
do
In Odonis'eyes,thesearguments
tors"is quiterelevant.
themain
saryconclusion.Beforeexamininghis objections,let us formulate
as
the use'
known
one
is
The
first
in
form.
generally
arguments syllogistic
the
and
the
second,
consumptionargument.
argument
70)During
theFranciscan
within
willbeadopted
lineofreasoning
a similar
the15thcentury,
See
that
ofmarine
insurance.
for
instance
ofmany
thelawfulness
toestablish
tradition
contracts,
from
theThironInsurance
andCanonical
Business.
G.Ceccarelli,
Thought
Theological
'Risky
Modern
Studies
andEarly
31-33
The
teenth
totheSeventeenth
Journal
Century',
ofMedieval
(2001),602-652.
71)Therelation
toPJOarg.l,GO arg3 toPJOarg.3,
GO arg.2 corresponds
runs
asfollow:
GO arg.4 toPJOarg.2,GO arg.5 toPJOarg.4,GO arg.8 toPJOarg.6,GO arg.9 toPJO
arg.9.

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[37] 183

Ml In a loan, theproperty
and theuse of thethingpass totallyto theborrower.
ml The utility
thatderivesfromtheuse ofthethingborrowedbelongsto the
borrower.
CI It is unjustto sellhimthisutility,
sinceit alreadybelongsto him.
M2 A loan consistsin thingsthatareconsumedin theiruse.
m2 It is impossibile
to use sucha thingwithoutconsumingit (or,in thecase
ofmoney,withoutalienating
it).
C2 Charginga priceforboththethingand itsuseamountsto sellingthesame
thingtwice.
The first,
Geralds criticism
is groundedon twogeneralassumptions.
basedon
theauthority
ofthebullExiitqui seminata
is thatuse can alwaysbe separated
fromproperty
(Al). The wayOdonis makesuse ofthisbullwillbe discussed
forthetimebeingto notethatthisassumption
conbelow;it suffices
directly
tradicts
thebasisofthe use'argument
The
second
is
an
(M2).
epistemological
thatin contracts
principle
recalling
thingsarenotmeasuredaccordingto their
naturalvalue,but accordingto the utilitythatderivesfromtheiruse (A2).
Thisprinciple
stemsfroman observation
first
madebyAquinasin theSententia libriEthicorum
some
earlier
comments
, following
byAlberttheGreatin
hisfirst
on theEthics
, and thenincludedin theSummatheologiae
commentary
and repeatedbyOlivi in thefirst
, followedby
questionofhisDe contractibus
Odonis in histhirdquestion:it distinguishes
twomeaningsoftheconceptof
thenaturaldignityof beings,and theotherthesocial
value,one measuring
ofthings.72
usefulness
The morality
ofcontractual
relations
is concernedonly
withthelatter.
to use,we discoverthatwhatOdoObservinghowhe putsthisassumption
nisreallymeansis thefollowing:
theuse ofeverythingconfers
a utility{commoditas)thathas a valuedistinctfromthatof thethingitself(A2b). Thisis a
remarkable
thantheepistemological
notion,goingmuchfurther
principleon
whichall scholasticwriters
When
would agree.
statingit, Olivi simplysaid
thatValue'hasto be relatedto ouruse',understanding
thepossessive
in a collectivesense.73
Odonis distorts
thisprinciplebyreplacingthenotionofsocial
72)SeeS. Piron,
'Albert
leGrand
etleconcept
inI beni
devaleur,
diquesto
mondo
, ed.R.Lambertini
andL. Sileo,
forthcoming.
73)Olivi,
Decontractibus
"Dicendum
sumitur
valor
rerum.
,q. 1(cit.n.2 above):
quoddupliciter
Primo
scilicet
secundum
realem
bonitatem
suenature
ethocmodomusvelformica
valet
plus

15:10:01 PM

184 [38]

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

withthatofa personalutility
thatanypossessorderivesfromthethings
utility
he uses.Thisdistortion
as
began earlyas question3. Insteadofsimplyquoting
Olivis generalprinciple,Odonis reproduces
anotherOliviancomment,not
concernedwith socialuse' as a conditionof theintelligibility
of theconcept
ofvalue,butwith utility'
as one ofthevariousdetermining
factors
ofvalue.74
In doingso, Odonis certainly
thepossessiveour in a individual
understands
sense.Likewise,he overemphasizes
thesubjective
approachto valuepresentin
Olivis treatise,
thedialecticbetweentheindividualand thecomneglecting
was
essential
to
that
hissourceofinspiration.75
munity
Odonis' argument
have
beenconstructed
rathersimply,
may
bymakingan
inference
out of the minorml: if the borrower,
out of his industria
, has a
the
the
of
borrowed
lender
can
be
said
to
specificutility
equally have
thing,
whichhe had to abandon(11.137-138).Butin order
had a comparableutility,
to maketheargument
not
work,Geraldneedsto adducea thirdassumption,
reckonedas such,whichrunsas follow:"itis notnecessary
thatthethingthat
is transmitted
a
loan
become
Thisformu(A3)
(11.
117-118).
by
totally
yours"
lationis an exactreversal
ofthelegaldefinition
ofa loan (mutuum
), in which
all rightsoverthethinglentpasstemporarily
to theborrower.
is offerred,
itcan be arguedthatOdonisis heretransWhileno justification
a situationthat,forOlivi,waslimitedto longto thecaseofa mutuum
ferring
A merchant,
hiscapital(thetermis used
distancebusinessventures.
investing
in itsmodernsense,following
vernacular
contemporary
practice)in suchan
retains
over
it
and
even
some
mediateduse of it,
operation,
property
rights
has
follow
his
The
sincethetraveling
to
instructions.
continuedright
partner
overand use of the capitalare essentialto justifythe merchantseventually
An implicitgeneralisation
ofthissituationby
obtaininga shareoftheprofits.
ofA3, and it could also haveplayeda
Odonis mayexplainhis formulation
partin statingA2b. In Olivis famouswords,such commercialcapitalposof a
sessesin itself,fromtheverybeginningof theventure,theprobability
When one
futuregainthatcan be measured,and evensold in anticipation.76
non.Secundo
vitam
etsensum,
autem
modosumianimam,
pais
quiaillahabent
quampais,
inrespectu
adusum
nostrum."
turvalor
rerum
74)Odonis,
reinon
"Alius
valor
estinrebus
De contractibus,
quinaturam
q. 3 (cit.n.2 above):
reisecundum
usuiapplicatur.
Istoautem
sedpotius
competit
simpliciter
consequetur
quodnostro
B 80r;C lOOvb;
E 4r;T 2vbestutilior"'
modo
resdicitur
esse
secundum
melior,
quodusuinostro
initalics
from
Olivi
s question
2.
areborrowed
3ra.Thewords
75)Forinstance,
inOlivi
arenotreproduced.
toarguments
s first
thesetofanswers
question
76)SeeS.Piron,
commerciale
danslascolastique
'Letraitement
del'incertitude
mdivale',
Journal
d'histoire
desprobabilits
etdelastatistique
3.1(June
2007):http://www.jehps.net/
lectronique

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[39] 185

of
reasons,a compensation
specificventurehas to be givenup forcharitable
the profitit could have produced{lucrumcessans)can be requestedlicitly.
Geraldsargumentation
supposesthatin all circumstances
givingup theproftitleto compensation.
itableutility
ofa thingis a sufficient
Ifwe tryand summarize
Geralds counter-arguments,
and put themin the
itwouldgo as follows:
formofa syllogism,
thatderivedfromtheuse
M3 Whenmakinga loan,thelenderlosestheutility
ofthatthing(accordingto A2b).
m3 He retainssomerightoverthatthing(accordingto A3).
forthelossofthisutility.
C3 It is fairand licitto givehimcompensation
As becomesclear,therefutation
oftheAquinas-Olivinaturallaw caseagainst
thisis done
Moreover,
usuryis due onlyto a changein thebasicassumptions.
a
elsewhere
Olivi
with
a
more
discussion
used
limited
bydisplacing
by
scope.
GC: Odonis9UseofExiitqui seminat
Beforedrawingmoreconclusionsfromthischangeof paradigm,we should
now turnto how thebullExiitqui seminatis used in orderto assertthatthe
ofand therightto use moneymaybe separated.
A further
investiownership
in
on
how
where
the
is
the
treatise
is
and
bull
needed,sinceit
gation
quoted
seemsthatOdonis considersit not onlyan authoritative
source,but also a
tool
of
conceptual
analysis.
thepropersenseofthepapaldispoNeedlessto say,Geraldopenlymodifies
sitionand thehistorical
contextin whichitwas enacted.77
Yetourmainconcernis not to discusswhetherOdonis is consistent
withtherealmeaningof
Exiitqui seminata
butratherto (a) understand
whyhe can adoptthebullas a
flexibletool in orderto statea principlethatsoundsso "modern";(b) determineifhe is consistent
withsuchan "innovative"
view;(c) establishwhether
thisidea is successful
or not.
thefirst
thatmustbe taken
point,thereareat leastthreefeatures
Regarding
intoaccount.First,itmustbe stressed
before
that,
Odonis,anotherextremely
authoritative
thinker
established
a connectionbetweenthebulland economic
77)F.Elizondo,
III (14augusti
'Bulla
Exiit
Nicolai
4 (1963),
Laurentianum
1279)',
quiseminat
Cf.D. Burr,
OliviandFranciscan
The
the
Usus
59-117.
Poverty. Origins
of
Pauper
Controversy
andR.Lambertini,
'Usus
andUsura:
intheFranciscans'
andUsury
1989),
(Philadelphia,
Poverty
toJohn
XXII'sQuiavirreprobus'
Franciscan
Studies
54(1994-97),
185-210.
Responses

15:10:01 PM

186 [40]

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
47 (2009)164-204

to castdoubt
discussions.
JohnDuns Scotushad alreadyusedExiitquiseminat
to itsconsumpon thosewho claimedthatthe use of moneycorresponded
in the treatment
of
Scotusdid not developthisfurther
tion. Nevertheless,
usurythatfollowed.78
Anotherfeature
thathas to be consideredis thesequencein whichthebull
in thediscussionon usuryis only
is citedin De contractibus
, sincethereference
thelastof threecitations.The firstis foundin a veryharmlesscontextand
thepropersenseofthepapaldisposition.
reflects
Discussingtherequirements
in theFrancisofproperty,
forthetransfer
Odonis recallsthat,as established
can rule,nobodycan donatemoneyto FriarsMinor,and in supporthe refers
withannuities.Odoto Exiitqui seminatiThe nextmentionis in connection
a well-established
tradition,
nis,following
theological
arguesin favourofthese
redditus
froma
that
a
revenue
contracts
(
) is different
monetary
by claiming
and
the
to
receive
revenue
such
redditus) byquoting papal
{iuspercipiendi
right
decisionto maintainhisassertion.
nature
etgeneidem
sunt
alterius
Prima
conclusio
queomnimodo
probatur,
quianonsunt
alterius
nature
a redditibus
redditus
estomnino
ris.Sediuspercipiendi
istis,
ergoetc
iusrecipiendi
nunhabere
Seddarum
estquodegopossum
redditus,
aliquos
quostamen
Exiitque
deverborum
cumsecundum
illamdecretalem,
significatone,
quamrecipiam,
inaliquos
etusussimplex
a dominio
ususfructus
seminai,
separari
possit
possit
perpetuo
necdominium
modo
transferri.80
inquostamen
iuspercipiendi,
transferri,
potest
aliquo
In 1315, giventhe commonapprovalgrantedto thiscontract,thiscan be
Thisweaka rather
safecontextin whichto makesuchreference.81
considered
78)Scotus,
48:"Deiuste
Oxoniensis
Ordinatio
contrahendum,
IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above),
innumero
etinpondere,
servare
casibus,
exceptis
quibusdam
simpliciter
aequalitatem
oportet
esteius
infine.
Ratiohuiusa quodam
dequibus
dicetur
talis,
quiaususpecuniae
assignatur
Extra
de
earn.
Contra
istud
obicitur
illud
earn
consumit
concedens
mutuo,
per
consumptio;
ergo
libro
rerum
Exiit
verborum
, quodquarundam
, etesthodieinsexto
quiseminat
significationibus:
a dominio."
ususperpetuo
separatur
79)Odonis,
E 3r;T 2va.Cf.Scotus,
Ordinatio
OxonienDecontractibus
I,q. 2: B 79v;C lOOra;
isnomention
ofeither
theFranciscan
40.YetinScotus
there
sisIV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above),
RuleorExiit
quiseminat.
80)Odonis,
E 8v;T 5va.
Decontractibus
I,q. 5:B 84r;C 104va;
81)From
the
whoargue
ofthinkers
theyear1290,wefindnotraces
against
approximately
receive
and
to
between
andthedistinction
lawfulness
ofsuchcontracts,
money"
money "right
The
Scholastic
Cf.Noonan,
thecommon
became
(cit.n.17
Analysis
theologians.
opinion
among
281inthe
Medieval
Schools
Economics
272-275,
154-170;
(cit.n.19above),
above),
Langholm,
101andNature
339-341;
292-294,
325-327,
282,287-288,
(cit.n.19above),
Kaye,
Economy
and425-429.
I mercanti
e iltempio
127-131
115;Todeschini,
(cit.n.27above),

15:10:01 PM

S. Piron
G. Ceccarelli,
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[41] 187

ens theimpression
thatit is a citationin whichthesenseofExiitqui seminai
is somehowdistorted,
consideredas a normin whichthe
beingimproperly
betweenrevenues(i.e., money)and therightto receivethem(i.e.,
difference
thislineof
therightto receivemoney)is established.
Onlyhavingintroduced
its
a
broad
use
of
the
distinction
and
(i.e.,
assumption
reasoning
underlying
can Odonis movea stepfurther
and seizeuponthe
betweenuseand property)
ofusuryon rationalgrounds.
papalbullto denythecondemnation
The lastfeature
to takeintoaccountin orderto explainwhyOdonis might
oftheFrancishavebeeninclinedto relyon Exiitqui seminatis theinfluence
can school.The discussionswithinthe orderon voluntary
povertyfostered
betweentheuse and ownership
ofmaterial
notonlya stresson thedifference
the
that
is
a
that
individual
can
but
also
assumption property right any
goods,
are
later
to
economic
These
elements
extended
iuris).
giveup (abrenuntiatio
a generalframe
thinkwidelyinfluential
writings,
providing
amongFranciscan
ers.Examplesofsucha tendency
can be foundin PeterJohnOlivis frequent
use ofthetermiusto explaineconomicphenomena,or in JohnDuns Scotus'
ofpropthateverycontract
hasitsoriginin a willingrenunciation
assumption
in a culturalclimateinclinedto discussthe
erty.Odonis is in a wayimmersed
ofindividualrights(iura)as wellas to considerthedivieconomicsignificance
sionofuse and ownership
as a fact.82
in adopting
The secondpointto examineis whetherOdonis is consistent
Exiitqui seminatforattackingthe rationalarguments
againstusury.As we
friar
haveseen,theFranciscan
startsto twistthesenseofthebullin thediscussionon annuitiesand,bydoingso, he preparesthegroundforthaton loans.
In De contractibus
one notesa logicalextension
fromtheformer
contextto the
latterone. Odonisposits,(a) on theone hand,a connectionbetweentheownofmoney(pecunia),and,(b) on
) and theproperty
ershipofa revenue(redditus
theother,a linkbetweenthe"rightto receivea sumofmoney"(iuspercipiendi
4
and the rightto use money"(iuspecunieuti).
redditus)
This is the resultof a three-step
line of reasoning,logicallyand legally
on
Exiit
seminat.
The
first
stepis to claimthat,(I) in buyingand
grounded
qui
can
be
the
of thesubjectiveutilityof the
considered
measure
selling,money
82)See,forinstance,
Ordinatio
Oxoniensis
46.Cf.A.S.
Scotus,
IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above),
andNature.
Individual
inLateScholastic
Brett,
1997);
Liberty,
Right
Rights
Thought
(Cambridge,
G.Todeschini,
'Olivie ilmercator
inPierre
deJean
Olivi(1248-1298).
Pense
scolaschristianus'
dissidence
et
A.
ed.
Boureau
and
S.
Piron
S.
socit,
217-237;
Piron,
(Paris,
1999),
tique,
spirituelle
'Perfection
etmoralit
civile:
Olivietl'thique
Pierre
deJean
francisvanglique
conomique
inIdeologia
delcredito
dall'Astesano
adAngelo
da Chivasso
caine',
, ed.
fraTree Quattrocento:
B.Molina
andG.Scarcia
(Asti,
2001),103-143.

15:10:01 PM

188 [42]

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
47 (2009)164-204

exchangedgood. The nextassumptionis that(II) thevalue of the"rightto

revenue"can be estimatedin termsof subjectiveutility.
receivea monetary
to
a "right
The final,and ground-breaking
step,is to arguethat(III) whenever
ofsuchmoney,thisright
fromtheownership
usemoney"canbe distinguished
this
can be theobject
and
can be measuredin termsofsubjective
utility
utility
ofan economictransaction.
to Exiit qui
followthe reference
The firsttwo assumptionsimmediately
in thediscussionon annuity:
seminat
incontractu
dato
esseextremum
estquodtaleiuspotest
secunda
Conclusio
emptionis,
in
.
.
Probatur
eadem
si
essent
non
redditus
esse
redditus
pecunia.
possunt,
puta
quodipsi
Sedtaleius
estimari.
iuste
sic.Illudpotest
minor
secundo
emi,quodiuste
potest
pecunia
estinnostro
etc Minor
iustepecunia
extimari,
probatur,
quiaquicquid
ergo,
potest
iusperciTaleautem
velessepotest,
extimari,
excepta
pecunia.
potest
pecunia
patrimonio
in
est
nostro
patrimonio.83
piendi
The lattercan be foundin thereplyto therationalarguments
againstusury
are
not
introduced
ad
r
chance,
which,
aones),
(responsio
byan extremely
by
thedistinction
between
loosequotationofthepapalbullthatallowsconsidering
use and ownershipa generalrule:in quacumquereutibiliususpotestab eius
is onlystressedindirectly,
thisdistinction
dominioseparavi.Nevertheless,
by
use
and
claim
over
such
that
individuals
on
possesmay
insisting rights(iura)
in economictermsaccordingto theirsubjecsionand thatmaybe estimated
natural
Thisis clearlyvisible,forinstance,in thereplyto thefifth
tiveutility.
law case againstusury:on theone hand,thestandardopinionthatmoneyis
notvendibleis acknowledged,
but,on theother,the"rightto use money"is
an economicobjectthatmaybe boughtand sold (iusvendere)
considered
The connectionbetweenExiitqui seminatand thenotionof iusdeveloped
withinthetheologicaldebateon annuitiesthusallowsOdonis to undermine
it. The resultof this
withouttotallysubverting
the so-calledusurytheory,
thattheuse ofmoneyhas,undercertain
rathercontroversial
wayofasserting
an economicvalueis in a wayastonishing.
circumstances,
Fortyyearsearlier
annuitiesconthat
between
to
tried
demonstrate
of
Ghent
logically
Henry
in orderto
was
no
loan
there
on
a
tractsand interest
difference,
payments
83)Odonis,
T 5va.
De contractibus
I,q. 6: B 84r;C 104v;E 8v-9r;
84)Seethetext
therole
thefifth
Intheresponsio
adrationes
intheappendix.
edited
,besides
reply,
notion
ofa flexible
theintroduction
Itallows
relevant.
ofiusisgenerally
bytheconcept
played
2 and7) and,
1 and6) andindemnitas
usus(replies
subtractio
ofusethatencompasses
(replies
anduse(reply
differences
theexisting
stresses
3).
furthermore,
ownership
consumption,
among

15:10:01 PM

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
47 (2009)164-204

[43] 189

a linkbetweenthetwocontracts
condemntheformer.
Now,byestablishing
it is possibleto overof
Exiit
reference
authoritative
the
qui seminata
through
to
almost
seems
Odonis
turnHenryof Ghent'sposition.
arguethat,sincea
betweenthepaymentofa "rightto receivemoney"and that
cleardistinction
on a loan cannotbe set,neitheris to be consideredusuriouson
of interest
rationalgrounds.
suchan uninhibited
The lastpointto examineis whether
wayofreasoning
for
the
best
was followedbyothertheologians.
Perhaps
proof thenegativeis
to
of Siena,one findsno references
shownbythefactthat,untilBernardino
two
thinkers.
scholastic
De contractibus
Nevertheless, examplescoming
among
Franciscantradition
fromthefourteenth-century
maysomehowproveOdonis' indirectfortune.The firstis Francescoof Empoli,who, around 1350,
wrotea longquaestioin defenceof thepublicdebtof Florence.Openinghis
to Exiitqui seminaiby
thisFranciscan
discussion,
indirectly
theologianrefers
the
in
had
mentioned
which
Scotus
the
papal bull to claim
quoting passage
Withthislogithatuse and ownership
ofmoneymayat timesbe separated.85
commerceof
cal premise,FrancescoofEmpolican claimthatthewidespread
thecitypayshas to be conFlorentine
Statebondsis lawful,sincetheinterest
sidereda "rightto receivea sumofmoney."86
The secondexampleis Francisof Eixemenis,a Catalanwho around1370
In listingthe numberof cases
wrotea treatiseon usuryin the vernacular.
cannotbe consideredusury,thistheologian
in whichthepaymentofinterest
comes to discussthe rathertypicalsituationof loans among businessmen
Eixemenis
involvedin tradeventures.
tradition,
Followinga well-established
to notehow bluntlyhe
is in favourof theseagreements,
yetit is interesting
These
the
reasons
for
his
contracts,
saystheCatalanfriar,
approval.
explains
has theright
shouldnotbe considered
loans,butrathersales,fora merchant
It
is
to "selltheuse of hismoney"to anothermerchant.87 unlikelythatthese
85)Franciscus
inTrecento
demonte
"The
Politics
ofUsury
deEmpulis,
,ed.L.Armstrong,
Questio
Mediaeval
Studies
61(1999),1-44,
demonte
ofFrancesco
daEmpoli',
Florence:
TheQuestio
esp.
inquibus
mutuando
talem
remcuiusususnonpotest
casusexcipiuntur
29-30:"aliqui
separari
Cf.Scotus,
ultra
sortem
etlicite."
a dominio,
utestpecunia,
potest
quisrecipere
aliquid
perpetuo
Oxoniensis
48.
Ordinatio
IV,d. 15,q. 2 (cit.n.53above),
86)Franciscus
demonte,
ed.Armstrong
deEmpulis,
35: "preterea
(cit.n. 85 above),
Questio
taleiuspercipiendi
.C.florenos
cumsuointercontractus
ubivenditur
probatur
quodestlicitus
.xxv.florenorum,
ubidatur
iustum
esseproilioparuo
uenditionis,
prequiacontractus
pretio
licitum
est."
tium
etproportionatum
reiuendite,
87)Francese
I Delgado
Tractat
ed.J.Hernando
Eixemenis,
d'usura,
1985),65-66:
(Barcelona,
vullacomprar
mercaderia
e tuas-me
"Posem
pregat
queyonofaa
queyoabmosdins
alguna

15:10:01 PM

190 [44]

S. Piron
/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

to readDe contractibus
twothinkers
had an opportunity
; it seemsmorelikely
a muchricherand more
that,just as Odonis, theywereinclinedto simplify
cannotbe consideredinfluential
Thus,Odonis' thinking
complextradition.
a future
approachcan be seen as anticipating
per se; ratherhis uninhibited
trendin scholasticthoughton economics.
SP: Odonisas a ProvocativeYoungScholar
is a many-coloured
Gerald Odonis' De contractibus
work,perhapslacking
not originality.
Its moststriking
overallcoherence,but certainly
intellectual
to sociologicalobservation
innovationshouldbe perceivedas a contribution
ratherthanto economictheorystrictly
speaking.Geraldis the firstauthor
to describeverysharplytheseparationof individualsprovokedbymonetary
mediation.This is expressedin one conciseand memorableline in question
13: "indeed,we cannotbothmakeuse of thesamemoneyat thesametime"
(11.138-139). The fourthquestionalreadycontainedsome similarly
strong
an idea foundin Olivi,thatthepricingof
whenOdonis justified
statements,
and not thespecific
goodsshouldtakeintoaccountonlygeneralconditions,
individualutilityof thebuyers.As a rule,he statesthat"whatever
utilitythe
to theseller."88
Moregenerally,
as we remarked,
buyerobtainsis totallyforeign
of economicand political
Odonis workis preciousforhis acuteobservation
failto regulate
theprices.
conditions:noblespaylate,moneyis scarse,officials
is
an
of
we
hinted
at
The transformationthepoliticalvocabulary
important
factor,since it blurreda distinctionessentialto Olivis communalmodel,
wheredifferent
betweenactivities
happeningoutsideorinsidethecommunity,
moralstandardsprevail.In contrast,Geralds individualist
epistemological
assertsthatall fellowcitizenscan treateachother
principleofseparateutilities
thisperceptionas
Ratherthansimplystressing
as if theyweremerchants.
accurateto place it in thecontextof a more
modern,it is morehistorically
E yorespondech-te
ax:Yono-t
vullprestar,
masque-t
mosdins.
laditacompra,
depresent
prest
com
bonarbitre
en
loch
me
retes
axlousdemosdins:
tu
masvendre
aytant segons
aytal
que
en
la
fet
la
ab
mercaderia
debonsmercaders
a
quant
portar
que
compraria
hagus
yoguanaria
caroque
miloperill.
Dienalosdoctors
reebsobre
loditloch,
queanohausura,
empero
axcominteresse."
anso reeb
noperloprstech
reeb
estn
a reebre
quee fet,
88)Odonis,
invendendo
debet
talis
Decontractibus
I,q. 5:"Regula
est,quodvenditor
numquid
ex
hoc
est
ex
re
ut
vel
consecuturus
emens
attendere
commodum
empta,
consequitur
quod
estomnino
extra
commodum
rem
. . . quicumque
carius
vendat
quodconsequitur
emptor
ipsam
exreempta,
utresestiamsua";B 82r;
etemptor
illudcommodum
vendentem,
consequitur
E 6v;T 4rb.
C 102vb;

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[45] 191

centralised
kingdom,in thedecade thatwitnessedthe beginningof a longtermeconomicdepression.
brilliantinnovations,
we also discerna degreeof
Despitesuch seemingly
incoherence
withinthetreatise.
Sincehe rejectsall rationalargument
against
Gerald
has
to
the
of
the
on
the
relevant
usury,
only
put
prohibition
weight
to getanything
back."
source,Luke6.35: "lendwithoutexpecting
evangelical
Yetat thesametimehe endorsesOlivis exegesisofthisverse,whichis theonly
medievalexegesisthatgetsthecorrect
meaning:Christis notstatinga precept
on
but
advice
to lendwithhere,
perfection,
againstusury
giving
evangelical
89
2
As
a
Olivi
out expecting
reimbursement
avoided
result,
(11. 12-224).
quotwhileOdonis does so, followingScotus,
ing theverseas a directargument,
quite uninhibitedly.
This maysuggestthatGeraldwas not readyto drawall theconsequences
fromhis provocative
statements.
Indeed,he did not repeatthemin his Sentences
As we saw earlier,
one ofhis interesting
on
commentary.
developments
restitution
dealswithacademiccompetition,
and thismaybe a relevant
contextto understandthe tone of the treatise.In the Scotisticcontextof the
Franciscan
Toulousestudium
, an ambitiousyoungscholar,eagerto becomea
in Paris,attempted
baccalarius
to capturehiscolleagues'attention
byreversing
a classicalargument
madebyAquinasand developedbyOlivi. Thismaynot
be thesoleexplanation
forthetreatise
s toneand contents,
butitsurelyplayed
a part.
GC:

Simplified
yetInnovativeVisionofMoral Economy

One ofOdonis' distinctive

characteristics
is hispragmatic
and at timesuninhibitedway of solvingeconomicproblemsthatbaffledpreviousscholastic
A processoftrivialization
thinkers.
as suchis,in manyrespects,
a 'signofthe
times':theage oftherenownedmasterwho,amongmanyothermajorissues,
alsodiscussesmoraleconomyis closeto an end.Fourteenth-century
economic
aremainlyconcernedwithspecificand locallyrelevant
issues,or aim
writings
at popularizingideas previously
celebrated
thinkers.90
So one
developedby
89)Thisintepretation
wascommon
inpatristics,
andwasdiscovered
anewbyCalvin,
butno
central
medieval
author
tostate
that
dared
these
were
nota direct
words
condemnation
ofusury.
90)Examples
oflocaldebates
onspecific
economic
canbefound
inCatalonia
(Barcelona
topics
andValencia)
i Battaller,
andFlorence.
Cf.R.J.Puchades
AlsullsdeDu,alsullsdelshomes.
morals
ipercepci
social
enlasocietat
medieval
valenciana
Estereotips
dalgunes
figures
professionals
'Storm
overthe"Monte
Comune":
Genesis
oftheMoral
(Valencia,
1999),andJ.Kirshner,

15:10:01 PM

192 [46]

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
47 (2009)164-204

thissubjectsystemcan considerOdonisas thelastgreatmasterwhoconsiders

a
framethe
first
one
multifaceted
or
deliberately
atically,
dropping
theological
workin favourofa simplified
approach.
such an approach.In orderto
Severalotherelementsmayhave fostered
of thetwomainFranciscaneconomicthinkers
come to a personalsynthesis
and evendistortthe
(Oliviand Scotus),Odonis is somehowforcedto simplify
theeveryday
innersenseofhissources.Furthermore,
economywas providing
thatneededto be discussed:new kindsof
a growingvarietyof agreements
numberoflocalvariations
ofgeneral
contracts
wereemerging
and an infinite
eithergo
could
were
theologians
prototypes
evolving.Fourteenth-century
an exhausting
case-by-case
analysis
by undertaking
alongwiththisnovelty,
or simplify
thesituationin orderto createa
(likein manualsforconfessors),
in whichto dealwithit.91Ecclesiastical
perhaps
legislation
generalframework
AftertheCouncilofVienne(1311thechoiceofthislatterstrategy.
favoured
sources
12) itwaspossibleto thinkthatdivineandcanonlawwereauthoritative
The bull Ex gravi
thatwereunlawful.
reliableenoughto detectcontracts
, in
of
and
the
whichusuryis definedas an anti-social
activity
persecution public
an analysis
freefrom
is demandedinstrong
usurers
terms,
probably
encouraged
BesidesOdonis, other
the concernsof the previoustheologicalreasoning.92
on logicalgrounds,
and
thinkers
wouldarguethatusurymaynotbe prohibited
in bluntly
the
standard
doctrine.93
othershad difficulties
following
Praedicatorum
Archivm,
Fratrum
overthePublic
DebtofFlorence',
53 (1983),
Controversy
ofmajor
istypical
ofmanuthepopularization
Thetrend
towards
219-276.
opinions
theological
the
of
of
and
'TheSumma
seeL.E.Boyle,
alsforconfessors;
John Freiburg
PopuConfessorum
inSt.Thomas
ofSt.Thomas
andSomeofHisContemporaries',
larization
oftheMoral
Teaching
etal.(Toronto,
2:245-268.
ed.A.Maurer
Commemorative
1274-1974:
Studies,
1974),
Aquinas,
91)Cf.O. Langholm,
Trade
inthePre-Reformation
intheConfessional.
andPrice
TheMerchant
Handbooks
Penitential
2003).
(Leiden,
92)Decree
intheClementines
later
included
oftheCouncil
ofVienne,
Exgravi,
XXIX,
byPope
tofight
on
madebytheChurch
XXII(Clem.5.5.1),isthefinal
John
usury
stepintheefforts
Exgravi
not
from
thecommunity.
"known
usurers"
andexcluding
social
byidentifying
grounds,
theneedto
andusury,
butemphasises
thesinsofheresy
a relation
between
onlyestablishes
The
Church
andEcoof
excommunication.
Cf.
the
threat
the
latter
Gilchrist,
J.
uproot
through
10.
intheMiddle
nomic
1969),66,108-1
(NewYork,
Ages
Activity
93)Francis
ofusury
on
theprohibitions
around
ofMeyronnes,
1320,clearly
argues
against
of
andcanonlaw;Francis
itonbiblical
rational
andsuggests
authority
onlyholding
grounds
1
a.
IV
d.
ac
libros
Sententiarum
In
3,
,
Sent.,
16,
.
1520),
(Venice,
Quodlibeta
Meyronnes,
quatuor
was
Bartholomew
monk
named
Another
isa Cistercian
ff.
203vb-204ra.
who,in1316,
example
en1316,
'Larvocation
cf.K.Michalski,
a similar
forced
torecant
thesis;
Barthlmy,
parfrre
GrabundTexte
Martin
desMittelalters.
Studien
inAusderGeisteswelt
de13thses
incrimines',
undSchlern
Gewidmet
vonFreunden
des60.Lebensjahres
mann
zurVollendung
, ed.A. Lang,

15:10:01 PM

/Vivarium
S. Piron
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

[47] 193

In thislighta simplified
approachshouldnotbe viewedin negativeterms,
and
theclearingofsomeobstaclesin thescholastictradition
sinceit fostered
In
De
conissues.
views
on
economic
innovative
to
the
reading
path
opened
one getsthe impressionthatalmosteveryonemay sell the "right
tractibus
the
to use money,"the onlyexceptionbeingthe professional
moneylender,
"renowned
usurer"who was,bythen,themaintargetofecclesiastical
legislation.Thisis indeeda breakwiththepast:before(and after)Odonis,moneys
was groundedin thesocialstatusofthelender(forinstance,a
potentialprofit
contract
an exceptiondue to a specific
or itwasconsidered
merchant-banker),
(forexample,annuities).94
Sinceideashavean influencethatgoeswaybeyondthecontextin which
thathissimplifying
approachwould
theywereborn,itmustbe acknowledged
lead to pioneeringeconomicconcepts.Even if anothertwo centurieswere
needed,De contractibus
preparedthegroundfora theoryof moneybasedon
between
supplyand demandby developingto its fullextentthedistinction
in thistheoretical
advanceismostly
YetOdonis influence
useandownership.95
do notseemto havebeeninfluential
sincehismainassumptions
and,
indirect,
to be handeddown.
ofSienasintervention
furthermore,
requiredBernardino
is Odonis' approachto economic
Ratherwhatwould be followedprimarily
In the
ofthescholastictradition.
free
and
uninhibited
a
issues,
interpretation
'Dcontract'.
a
de
contractibus
end histreatise
maybe considered

dismissal
Ontheslowbutprogressive
andM.Schmaus
1935),1091-1098.
(Mnster,
J.Leckner,
Medieval
Schools
Economics
inthe
seeLangholm,
ofsome
standard
(cit.
usury,
arguments
against
n.19above),
586-593.
94)References
inthefirst
ofthetreatise,
butinthesecond,
topublic
usurers
arenotfound
part
toconshifts
from
contracts
a typical
ofscholastic
where
thefocus,
thought,
pattern
following
nellatrattatistica
teo'L'usura
ofthistopic,
seeCeccarelli,
Fora deeper
analysis
parties.
tracting
Economic
'"Whatever
Economics":
andidem,
sullerestituzioni'
20-23,
(cit.n.4 above),
logica
Middle
TheThirteenth
inTheological
inthe
inQuodlibeta'
,ed.
Quodlibeta
Century
Ages:
Thought
inrelation
ofmoney
Onthepotential
C. Schabel
(Leiden,
2006),475-505,
profit
esp.497-499.
Schools
Economics
inthe
Medieval
tostatus,
seeLangholm,
592-593,
and,with
(cit.n.19above),
andNature
reference
toannuities,
101-115.
(cit.n.19above),
Kaye,
Economy
95)Thistheory
with
theexplicit
the16th
willbeintroduced
bylatecentury
recognition
during
oninterest;
cf.
isa justtitle
for
that
lackofmoney
scholastic
thinkers
{carentia
lending
pecuniae)
Economics
inthe
The
Scholastic
330and349.Cf.Langholm,
Noonan,
(cit.n.17above),
Analysis
Medieval
Schools
532-533.
(cit.n.19above),

15:10:01 PM

194 [48]

/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
47 (2009)164-204

SP: Appendix.Geraldi Odonis>Tractatusde contractibus,Quaestio 13%

havebased
The fewscholarswho havedealtwithGeralds economictreatise
theirworkon theSienamanuscript,
whichhas thedistinction
ofhavingbeen
ofSiena.Nevertheless,
thisversioncontainsan important
usedbyBernardino
thatoftenareredactional
variants.
Ratherthan
numberofindividualvariants
theyappearto be additions,
beingtracesof an alternative
originalredaction,
a
who
was notafraidto interomissionsor rephrasings
producedby copyist
which
venein thetext.The Cortonacodexhasa numberofsimilarvariations,
fromtheSienawitness.TheTroyesmanuscript,
areall independent
copiedin
basedon a rathergood versionof thetext,and it
Clairvaux,was apparently
As we haveseen,it
has betterreadingsthanall othermanuscripts.
sometimes
containsadditionsthatareprobablydue to theauthorhimself.
Unfortunately,
numberof omissions.The situation,
thiscopyis marredby an astronomical
in later
whichalreadybecomesquite bad by question13, reachesabsurdity
in
sentences
that
failto
at
times
other
word
is
omitted
where
every
questions,
Escorial
a
stable
makeanysense.On itspart,the
manuscript
conveys fairly
witha verylimitednumberof individualvariants.B
versionof thetreatise,
and T appearto havea numberof commonvariantsthatwould allowus to
Forall those
groupthemagainstC and E ifwe wereto producea stemma.97
it
reasons,E has to be chosenas thebasisforthecriticaledition,correcting
whenneededbytheotherwitnesses.

96)Abbreviations:
Bibi.
Bibi.Com.57;E: Escorial,
B: Siena,
Bibl.Com.U.V.5; C: Cortona,
arepreD. III. 12;T:Troyes,
Md.Aggi.,
SanLorenzo,
Convento
1522.Allfour
manuscripts
above.
sented
anddiscussed
97)Thestory
into
Afirst
ofthewhole
ofthis
edition
treatise,
transcription
taking
goesasfollows:
who
inAugust
wasprepared
ofthefour
allvariants
1998bySylvain
account
Piron,
manuscripts,
of
were
lostinthetheft
Both
versions
theE codex.
a simplified
alsoproduced
version,
following
hadpreserved
a copyofthe
Giovanni
Ceccarelli
inJuly
2000.Fortunately,
a laptop
computer
hasbeenprepared
anew.
thepresent
outofwhich
edition,
study
simplified

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Pirn
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[49] 195

GeraldiOdonis Tractatusde contractibus

, q. 13

visumest,scilicetde liberali
Postquamde quatuorspeciebuscontractuum
donatione,rerumpermutatione,
emptioneatque venditione,resttnunc
[E 15v] videndumde duobus que restant,scilicetmutuidationeet mutui
acceptione.[T 9va] Circaquod primoqueroan in aliquo casuliceatex mutuo
ultrasortem.
aliquidrecipere

<Argumenta>
Arguoquod sic.
iusteacciperequod debitorde iurenaturalitenetur
(1) Illudpotestcreditor
dare.Sed debitorteneturde iurenaturalidarealiquidultrasortemcreditori.
Ergo etc. Maior patet. Minor probatur:Omnis beneficiatussecundum
10 Aristotelem
teneturad equivalenset aliquid plus; non solum enim tenetur
ad tantumquantumrecepit,immopro quantoestgratiasibi factaprima,et
ad aliquid ampliusobligatur.Sed debitorest beneficiatus
ab ipso creditore.
etc.
Ergo
omnecommodumquod debitorievenitex pecuniacrditons
(2) Preterea,
15 potestaliquo iustopretioextimari.Sed frequenter
[C 11Ira] debitorimulta
commodaeveniuntex pecuniamutuata;mercatur
eniminterdum
cum ea et
multalucratur
velredimitpossessiones
suasquas aliasperdidisset.
Ergoetc.
de iurenaturalidebesmihifacerequod tibivisfieria me. Sed
(3) Preterea,
in necessitate
vistibia me pecuniamprestari.
teneris
Ergoin similinecessitate
20 mihiad idem,ergosaltemte possumobligare,dumtibiaccommodo,quod si
mihiaccommodabis.
casusevenerit,
tantumdem
de iurenaturalinon solumtenerismihiad reddendum
(4) Preterea,
quod a
me recepisti,
immoetiamad damnaque per te passussum restituenda.
Sed
dum mutuotibipecuniam,subtrahomihiusumpecunie,que substractio
est
25 mihivaldedamnosa,tantumsaltemquantumususforetmihilucratus.Ergo
tenerismihiad illud,ergopossumilludiusterecipere.
10Aristoteles,
Ethica
V (1133al-5). 14-17ExP.J.
Olivi,
TC,q. 8,arg.1 (ed.Todeschini,
67).
18-21ExP.J.
Ex
2 (ed.Todeschini,
22-26
3
Todeschini,
Olivi,
Olivi,
(ed.
67).
67).
P.J.
arg.
arg.
2 atque]ac B || restt]
B || nunc]nobisE 5 aliquidom.B 6 sic]quiaadd.B
restant
E 11facta
beneficii
actus
om.T 15iusto]
E 16-17mercatur.
iuste
.. multa]
9 beneficiatus]
mercator
enimmercatum
cumea interdum
T 19 a meom.B || necessitate]
necessitate
tua
BT 20 obligare]
B 21 evenerit
advenerit
tantum
T 22 quod]quantantumdem]
appligare
tumB 23 recepisti]
B || etiam]
etC || damna]
B || passus
danda
suntT
sum]passivi
aeeepisti

15:10:01 PM

196 [50]

30

35

40

45

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

(5) Preterea,
antequamtibialiquidaccommodassem,
poterama te aliquod
beneficiumexpectareliciteet recipere,ergo postquamtibi accommodavi.
Antecedens
patet.Probatioconsequentie:
Impensio[C 111rb]beneficii
prestitinihiladimita beneficiato
teneatursuo benefactori
quo minusbenefacere
et [T 9vb] nec a benefaciente
quo minuspossita beneficiato
recipere.
accommodans
inducitur
a debitoread sicaccommoConfirmatur,
(6)
quia
dandum.Videturautemquod cumab aliotrahitur
indemnem.
possitseservare
Non potestautemindemnemse servarenisialiquidplusaccipiat.
in
(7) Item etiam quia recipiensmutuum[B 90v] voluntarietransfert
accommodantem
dominium
<vel>
ius
rei
et
sic
non
[E 16r]
quod superaddit
videtur
committere.
recipiens
aliquaminiustitiam
in locationereimee possumaliquidrecipereultrarem,sicut
(8) Preterea,
vel
de
domo
de equo, ergopossumpecuniamlocareet sic aliquidplus
patet
cum
recipere
ipsa.
si ex mutuoaliquidultrasortemrecipere
estiniustum,
(9) Preterea,
ergoet
ultra
sortem
est
dare
iniustum.
ad
usuram
committit
aliquid
Ergo recipiens
tum quia dat illi cui iustedare non potest,tum quia operatur
iniustitiam,
mutuantiad iniustitiam
faciendam.
ContraestverbumSalvatoris,
Mutuumdate[Cll Iva] nihilindesperantes,
ex
mutuo
non
potestaliquidultrasperari,
ergo
ergomultominusrecipl.
In ista questioneita est procedendum:Primovidendumest an ex mutuo
ampliusreciperesit contraius nature.Secundo an sit contraius divinum.
Tertioan sitcontraius positivm
humanum.

50

<Articulusprimus>
De primoteneturcommuniter
quod talisreceptiosiveusura,quod idemest,
estcontraius naturale.Et arguitur
sic:
27-31ExP.J.
Olivi,
Olivi,
67). 38-39ExP.J.
arg.5 (ed.Todeschini,
arg.6 (ed.Todeschini,
Lc
9
6.35
45
Todeschini,
Olivi,
67). 41-44ExP.J.
(ed.
68).
arg.
T 28 ergo]
accomodarem
etadd.T || postquam
tibiaccommodavi]
et
27 accommodassem]
B
T
antecedens
om.
C
sic
minus
benefacere
29
30
teneatur]
post
|| impensio]
ipse
quo
quod
B || benefacere]
T 31 a1]a suoBT 32 accommodans]
tenebatur
beneficiato
accomodiprius
tasT 33 alio]aliquoB; ipsoT || trahitur
om.B 34 aliquid]
aliudE 35 quiaom.T 37
E 39 de2om.C 38-40preterea.
vultT 38 mee]mere
. . ipsa]om.per
C; emere
videtur]
hom.
T 41 siom.E || aliquid]
T
T
B
iustum
est
om.
itaom.T || ita
47
45
iniustum]
quid ||
estprocedendum
om.B 48 amplius]
B || divinum]
etadd.B 49 tertio
. . . humanum
aliquid
om.T 51 est2]
sitB;om.T

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204
, S. Piron

55

60

65

70

75

[51] 197

Olivi quod usurasitcontraius naturale>

<RationesPetriJohannis
estquod "proequali exigatur
Contra
iuris
naturalis
(1)
plusquam
equitatem
Se'
ex
mutuo
plus recipitquam
recipiens
plus quam mutuaverit
equale.
dederit.Ergo etc. Maior patet,quia "nullaresvaletplus quam se ipsam."
Minorpatetde se.
estquod vendasmihiremmeamet protem(2) Preterea,
"apertainiustitia
porequo est mea. Sed resmutuataest iam eius"cui mutuataest;hoc enim
vocabulummutuo
, id estmeumtuumfacio.Igitur"ususreimutuate
importt
estreceptoris
et omnisutilitas"inde"proveniens
mutui,non crditons;igitur
sibi
iam
estsuum."
talem
utilitatem
vendit
vendit,
quod
qui
"vendere[T lOra]illudquod non estvelvendereeamdemrem
(3) Preterea,
bis est"expressecontraius naturale.Sed in [C 11Ivb] contractuusurariofit
hoc modo. Ergoetc. Probatiominoris:In re enimque mutuotraditur,
puta
et
non differt
ususeiusab eius consumptione
pecuniavel biado et similibus,
reiquin
et hincestquod impossibile
estalienarea se substantiam
alienatione,
et impossibile
estutirequin resconsummatur.
Si igiturvis
et ususabdicetur,
rembis",
ratione
"vendis
eamdem
ultrasubstantiam
usus,
aliquidplusrecipere
rei,et per consequia usus reditin idem cum alienationeet consumptione
vel
non
cum
substantia
"vendis
rei;
est",
[E
16v]
quens
quod
quia usus est
et
iam
non
est.
cum
res
eius,
est,
consumpta
consumptio
et actus"suos est
"venderealicuisuam propriamindustriam
(4) Preterea,
apertecontraius naturale.Sed sic fitin usurariocontractu.Probatio:Ex re
enimmutuatanon potestaliqua utilitas[B 9 Ir] provenire
nisiex sola industriarecipientis.
Si igiturex hoc aliquidplus recipit,venditrecipienti
industriamsuam.
(5) Preterea,
"pecuniain actuvendendivel solvendinon valetplus quam
Patet:
"Nullus
enimvenditcentumlibras"turonenses
seipsam."
"proC etX" vel
1
II
in
solvit
solidos
centum.
nec
mutui
datione
[C 12ra]
pro
pecuniavaleIgitur
bitplusquamseipsam,
necpoterit
exea iusteplusrecipiquamipsatantum.
igitur
1(ed.Todeschini,
naturalis
52-55P.J.
Olivi,
TC,q. 8,rationes
Olivi,
70). 56-60P.J.
equitatis,
2 (ed.Todeschini,
61-70
3 (ed.Todeschini,
radones,
Olivi,
rationes,
70).
70). 71-75
P.J.
4 (ed.Todeschini,
5 (ed.Todeschini,
Olivi,
rationes,
Olivi,
rationes,
70). 76-80P.J.
70).
P.J.
T 57 mea]tuaT || iam.. . est2
vendens
C || meam]
tuam
54 dederit]
equaleB 56 vendas]
om.perhom.
etadd.B 60 suum]
C 59 mutui]
eiusT 61 remom.T 62 expresse
om.
T 63probatio
minorem
T 64 eius]reiB 65 substantiam]
talis
add.T 67
minoris]
probo
reiadd.T || plusom.B || ratione]
reiBCE 68 redit]
ceditBCE 72 usurario]
substantiam]
usumodoE 73 enim
om.B || provenire]
C
om.
74
pervenire igitur T 77 proC etX]pro
120B 78 solidos
om.C || duosolidos
200promille
B 78-79nec1
. . . igitur2
procentum]
om.
B || ex]proB 79 plusom.C
perhom.

15:10:01 PM

198 [52]
80

85

90

G. Ceccarelliy
S. Pirn
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

"de lucroincertoaut cum periculoperditionis

certum
future,
(6) Preterea,
et absqueomnipericuloestapertecontranaturalem
lucrumrequirere
equitatem,maximequando illud lucrumnon provenitex re ipsa sed ex industria
utentis.Sed sicestin lucrousurario,
propter
quod vocaturin iurelucrumultra
sortemmercatoris
sortem,idestlucrumcapitaleet ultradubiamet fortuitam
lucrum."
"Aristoteles",
, capitulo8, "ubi agitde duplici
(7) Preterea,
quartoPolitice
"exfructibus
scilicetnecessaria
siveyconomica,
sive
que" provenit
pecuniativa,
ex
ex animalibus,et de non [T lOrb] necessariasive translativa,
que
ipso
dicitquod hec secundaest
numismate"
provenit"perusumsue translationis,
odio habeiustevituperata,
quia non estsecundumnaturamet rationabiliter
in hoc secutusestsolamequitatemiuris
tur.Constatenimquod Aristoteles
naturalis."

<Responsioad rationes>
a doctoribus
inducuntur
ad ostenHee suntseptemradonesque communiter
licet
multum
sint
non
dendamistamconclusionem,
que,
apparentes, tarnen
necessario[C 112rb]propositum
concludere.
95 videntur
duo notanda.Primumestquod
Proistorumautemsolutionesuntbreviter
in quacumquereutibiliususpotestab eiusdominioperpetuosivead tempus
, capituloExiitqui semiseparari.IstudpatetExtra, De verborum
significatione
nai etc.
100
venientum
non pensatur
Secundonotandumestquod rerumin contractu
ex usu earum,et istudest
valornaturalissed potiuscommoditasproveniens
declaratum
supra,questionetertiahuiustractatus.
His presuppositis,
respondeoad radones.

6 (ed.Todeschini,
7 (ed.Tode80-85P.J.
Olivi,
rationes,
Olivi,
rationes,
70-71). 86-92P.J.
I (1258al9-b8).98-99Liber
Politica
Sextus,
5,12,3 (ed.Friedberg,
schini,
71)exAristotele,
licitum
sitrem
utilem
Odonis,
TC,q. 3, Utrum
II, 1113). 101-102Geraldus
prorealiautili
ff.
cod.
3v-4r.
E,
,
permutare
T || duplici
om.T
80 certum
om.C || et om.B 83 in iureom.C 86 agit]agendum
Olivi(cod.O) || scilicet]
E ; peculiativaT
BC; pecuniativa
87 pecuniativa]
; pecunia
pecuniaria
T || sive]autB 88 translativa
autT 89 numisnotiva
deadd.B || necessaria]
que]translata
E || inducuntur]
et
BE || quod]quiaE 93 septem]
autem
autem
iniusteT91 enim]
mate]
T || breviter
om.T ||
om.B 96 istorum]
add.C 94 non]cumE 95 propositum
ipsorum
om.BT 100secundo
om.B 98-99quiseminat
estom.T 97 eiusom.B || siveadtempus
T 103 rationes]
rationes
etdicoB
B 102 tertia]
secunda
notandum
est]secundum

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[53] 199

Ad primam,[E 17r]dico quod proequaliplusquam equalerecipere

potest
ad valoremsubstantialem
105 dupliciterintelligi:Vel quod istaequalitasferatur
rei,etsicdico quod proequalilicitumestplusrecipere
quam equalevelminus
etiamdare,aliterrerumpermutanonon essetlicita,ut supraquestionetertia
estostensum.Cum enimomnevivumvaleatplusomninon vivo,secundum
omne aurumde mundo non adquat valoremsubstantialem
Augustinum,
110 equi,necetiamomnebladum.Aliterpotestistaequalitasferri
nonad substanrelatamad usumeius,ettuncdicoquod pro
tiamabsolute,sedad substantiam
istarerecipere
ultra
equale,hoc estaliquid [C 112va]ultrailludquod
aliquid
essetiniustum.Sed recipere
mihiusushuiussubstantie
attulisset,
aliquidultra
mihimagnam
rationesubtractionis
usus qui affert
substantiam
que traditur
continere
videtur.
115 utilitatemultraipsamremnullaminequalitatem
Ad secundam,dico quod non vendo tibiremtuamsed do solumin tali
meamindemnitatem,
[B 91v] contractu
quod mihilicet.Itemetiamnon est
sittotaliter
tua.
necessarium
quod rescummutuotraditur
eademresbis.Ad probatioAd tertiam,
dico quod non [T lOva] venditur
120 nem,quod ususnon differt
a re ipsa nec a consumptione
rei,concedoquod
ususet consumptioestidem.Sed ususet consumptionon suntidemreinec
itaquod dominioreiremasuntidemdominiorei,immopossuntbeneseparari
nentepenesaliquempotestaliivendieiusdemreiusus.Si dicaturquod mutuum
estde meofaceretuum,concedode meoquoad usumetdominiumfacituum
a locatione,dico
125 ad usumpropretiocerto.Si dicaturquod mutuumnondiffert
in mutuo
in
res
re
locata
eadem
numero
redditur
locatori,
immo,
quod
quia
autemnon. Et ex [C 112vb] hoc sequituralia differentia
quod periculum
reilocatemanetpeneslocantem,nisi in certiscasibus,periculumautemrei
mutuatemanetpenesiliumqui mutuoaccipit.Cum enimistemutuoaccipiens
Decivitate
SentenDeiXI,c. 16(CCL48,336),apudThomam
109Cf.Augustinus,
Aquinatis,
etSumma
Ila
a.
ad
tialibri
Ethicorum
3.
,
Ilae,
77,
2,
V,c.9,294-295,
Theobgiae
q.
104dicoom.B 105dupliciter
om.T 106quodom.T 108enim
om.BT|| omne]
esseC
B 110etiam
om.T || aliter]
velB 112equale]
IIomninonvivo]quodomnenonvivum
T 113mihiom.T || usus]inviE || huiusom.CT 114que]quamE 116do]
equalem
T || solum]
T 118mutuo]
tantum
BC 118traditur]
T || tua
vendo
mutui
tradita
B;servo
T 122 sunt]
om.C 120 usus]
velT 120a2om.T 121-122 est.. . idemom.
est
perhom.
T
.
T IIpossunt]
T
immo.
.
rei
om.
hom.
C
contra
122-123
123
ita]
potest ||
aliquem
per
om.T 124facere.
. . meo2
T || et]adadd.C 125ad]quoadB || mutuum
non
om.perhom.
T 127 sequitur]
tunenonestT 124-125et... usumom.perhom.
difFert]
quodadd.
B 126-127re. .sequitur
om.T 127quod]quiaB 128penes]
apudC 128-129locanB
tem
. . . penes
om.perhom.
C 129mutuo]
mutuum

15:10:01 PM

200 [54]

S. Piron
/Vivarium
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

hincest
non essetobligatusad eamdemnumeroreddere,
130 ex formacontractus
manet.
Si
cum
maneat
vel
si
ista
consumitur,
specie,obligatio
perditur
quod
si
transdicasquod ex hoc sequiturquod etiamtransferatur
quoad dominium,
feratur
respondeo
quoad usum,ex quo periculummanetpenesrecipientem,
sed
hoc
dominium
non
est
ex
hoc
transferatur,
17v] ex
[E
potius
quod
quod
ad
in quo usustransfertur
manentedominioreiet obligatur
135 formacontractus
eamdem
sed
non
eamdem
reddendum
numero, specie.
rem,
quidem
Ad quartam,dico quod non vendo tibiindustriam
tuam,sed vendo tibi
industrie
cessationem
mee,que mihiestdamnosaet tibiutilis.Non enimex
eadempecuniapossumusambo utisimul.
140
Ad quintam,dico quod ratiovideturassumereunumfalsum,scilicetquod
hec est:Quia de rationepecunie
pecuniapossitemivelvendi.Ratiofalsitatis
Et
est esse medium[C 113ra]emptionis,igiturnon potestesse extremum.
dato quod possitemi,non videtursimilequod assumit.Dum enimpecunia
totaliter
[T lOvb]venditur
quoad usumet dominiumabdicatursiveremovevendensnon sic
non sic in mutuo.Et propterea
a venditore,
145 turac separatur
iusenimvenditur,
sibiusumpecuniesibiutilemreetconsumptione,
subtrahit
istiusmutuumdatur.
sicutmutuansconsumptionem
Ad sextm,dico quod mutuanslucrumnon recipitex lucroincertoillius
cui mutuat,sed hoc solumquod sibiusumutilemsubtrahit.
sive
dico quod Aristoteles
Ad septimm,
150
protantodiciteamvituperabilem
iustequia secundumeum finishuiusestaggregano
pecuniarum.
vituperatam
videtur
intendere
Et
hinc
est
ista
finis
infinitus.
est
autem
quod
Appetitus
Intendere
autem
infinitam.
[B 92r]
pecuniasinfiniaggregare
aggregationem
Sed
esset
et
istud
aliorumdepauperationem,
tas essetintendere
vituperabile.
mutuandoaliis,nonestintendere
se indemnem
moderate
155 intendere
preservare
istamesse
dicit[C 113rb]pecuniativam
cuiusAristoteles
illumfinemrespectu
iustevituperatam.

I (1258bl).
Politica
156Aristoteles,
inadd.
T 131maneat]
reddendam
remBT || reddere]
sitB || eamdem]
eadem
130esset]
T 136 eamdem
transferatur
BC 135 transfertur]
transfertur
T 132-133transferatur2]
hecom.B ||
add.B || falsitatis
E 141vendi]
om.B 139possumus]
quodnonpotest
possunt
sive
E
B
etiam
T
dico
142
ideo
B
144-145
hoc
add.
143
emi]
dato]
||
igitur]
pecunie]
etadd.T 146-147ius...
om.BT 145 sic1om.C 146 utilem]
ac separatur
removetur
B || istius]
cuiadd.B 149hoc
commutans
T 147mutuans]
om.perhom.
consumptionem
T 155indemnem]
enim
eiusT 152autem]
om.B;exhocT || quod]quiaB 151huius]
om.
C
illis
B
illum
T
156
aliis]
||
indempnacionem

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

[55] 201

<Articulussecundus>
Circa secundumostendoquod plus accipereusurasit contraius divinum.
PatetperilludLuce6, Mutuumdatenihilindesperantes.
160
, dicitAlexandertertiusquod "crimenusurarum
Preterea,
Extra,De usuris
alinec superhoc dispensationem
testamenti
utriusque
paginacondemnatur,
eo.
Et
idem
Salernitano
fieri
archiepiscopo
responposse,"capituloSuper
quam
ecclesiefactas,sed etiamalias
det quod non solumusuraspost interdictum
"Non dimictenentur
restituere,
quas anteafecerant,
allegansilludAugustini:
ablatum."
165 titurpeccatumnisirestituatur
Item,ibidem,[E 18r]Urbanustertius,
querentian in iudicioanimarumille
censendussit usurariusqui ex propositoampliusrecipiendiabsque tarnen
conventione
mutuat,an qui propterdatamdilationemsolutionisvenditplus
mercessuas, respondet:
"Quid,"inquit,"in hiscasibustenendumsit,ex evanDate mutuum[T 1Ira] nihilindesperantes
170 gelioLucemanifeste
, et
colligitur,
in animarumiudiciosuntefficaideoad taliter[C 113 va] acceptarestituenda
citerinducendi."Sic patetquod talisacceptioprohibitaest a iuredivinoet
humano.
<Responsioad argumenta>
in oppositum.Ad primam,dicoquod beneficiatus
ad
rationes
Respondeoergo
benefactori
ad equalevelequivalensetad aliquidplus,quandobenefi175 tenetur
intenditutilitatembeneficiati,
nonpropriam,
necautem
ciansin beneficiando
in mutuando,licetdebitorex mutuoconsequaturaliquamutilitausurarius
tem.Hoc enimestpreterintentionem
accommodantis
qui solumsuumcomin mutuo.
modumintendebat
180
Ad secundam,dicendumquod ista utilitasque affertur
ei qui mutuum
sibi
ex
et
industria
sua
ideo
non
debet
istam
redimerenec
recipitprovenit
industriam
suam.
158-159Le6.35. 160-163Decretales
5, 19,4 (ed.Friedberg,
II,812). 163-164Decretales
ad
20. 166-172
153
5,19,3 (ed.Friedberg,
II,812);Augustinus,
Macedonium,
Epistola
Decretales
exauetoritate
5, 19,10(ed.Friedberg,
II, 814). 160-171ExP.J.
Olivi,rationes
7. 180-182ExP.J.
Ecclesie,
Olivi,
TC,q. 8,ad.1 (ed.Todeschini,
73).
BT|| contra]
etcontra
C 160Extra
deusuris,
c.Cumfu.Item
eodem
158accipere]
reeipere
tit.deusu.c.Consuluit,
add.C 162capitulo
eoom.BT || salernitano]
ierosolomitano
super
BETIIarchiepiscopo]
T 165nisiom.T 166item
ibidem
om.C 168mutuat]
et
episcopo
add.C 169 quidinquit]
E
est
169
B;
C;
sit]
quodinquam quod quamquam
quodC
ET 172sic]sicut
textu
mss. 174 primam]
C 176
169-170evangelio]
B;primo
primm
T 177usurarius
inmutuando
om.C 178enim]
tarnen
BC 180que. . . mutuum
nec]nunc
om.T 181recipit]
B
recepit

15:10:01 PM

202 [56]

185

190

195

200

205

210

/Vivarium
S. Piron
G. Ceccarelli,
47 (2009)164-204

estduplexmodusdicendi.Quidam dicuntquod, cumde ratiAd tertiana,

ad connon potestobligationem
mutuisit meregratuitum,
one contractus
contra
est
omnino
Ratio
autem
mutui
similemprestationem
ipsius
exigere.
rationemcontractus
"quia iamgratianonesset
gratia?
"Aliiverodicuntquod" talisobligatio"nullamomninocontinetinequalitatem,immo pro quanto ipse priusaccommodatquam sibi accommodetur"
[C 113vb]magnamgratiamcontineataperteistiuscui fitobligatio;omnino
est licituset gratiosus."Quicquid sit [B 92v] de hoc, certumest
contractus
nisisolum
"adnullamtenetur
restitutionem
talem
exigens,
quod"
obligationem
nisifortecoegissetaliumaccommodarein casu
ad pecuniamsibimutuatam,
in quo plusessetistedamnificatus
quam ipsefueratprius."
"Consimiliter
dicendumde ilio qui accommodatalii "subpactoquod non
in isto
molatnisi in suo molendino,suppositoquod non plus damnificetur
sub
accommodat
centum
libras
est
de
ilio
in
alio.
Similiter
pacto
qui
quam
Licetenimcommittat
symoquod rogetepiscopumquod detsibiprebendam.
niam, non tarnencommittitusuram.[T llrb] Et generaliter
quando pro
mutuosub [E 18v] pactoexigitur
aliquidquod non habetproprierationem
usuraproprie,licetpossetibi esse
pretiirerumvenalium,non committitur
aliquodvitium.
cumistapecuniaquam istiaccommodat
Ad quartam,dicoquod si prestitor
istiaccometsolointuitufraterne
velsuadebitasoluturus,
estlucraturus
pietatis
damni [C ll4ra] vel lucri,
modatcum pactoquod teneatursibi ad interesse
dietapecuniaiam
interesse
interesse
licite
illud
accipere,quod quidem
potest
et ideo talisnon estdicendumampliusaccepturus.
habebatin se virtualiter,
ab alio vel aliquidrecipere
Ad quintam,dico quod aliquispotestexpectare
nonfitimpoetad istummodumrecipiendi
prestitor
permodummeregratie,
tentiorex hoc quod pestat.Alio modo potestaliquisaccipereab aliquo per
modumdebitiet cum impietateusure,et isto modo prestitor
reciperenon
potest.
ad3 (ed.Todeschini,
183-193ExP.J.
Olivi,
73). 186Rom11.6. 194-201ExGuillemo
Summam
Glossa
, 328,apudP.
1715, 4,s.v.infaciendo
,
Redonensis,
Avignon
Raymundi
super
ad2 (ed.Todeschini,
ad3 (ed.Todeschini,
Olivi,
73). 20774). 202-206 ExP.J.
J.Olivi,
ad4 (ed.Todeschini,
211 ExP.J.
Olivi,
74).
cumadd.C 188ipse]iste
iureT 188immo]
C 184mere]
183quodcumde]quantum
estadd.
om.B 194dicendum]
om.B 193fuerat
T 191solum
B 189istius]
illius
prius
T || lucraturus]
add.BT 200 ibi]sibiE 203 est]esset
B 195in1om.C || isto]molendino
CE 204 cum]taliadd.C 206 accepturus]
BE 203 fraterne]
lucratus
recepturus
superne
. . aliquoom.
aliudE 209 potest.
T 207 aliquis]
quisB || ab]cumT || velom.T || aliquid]
om.B
. . . potest
B 11aliquo]
alioT 210-211et2

15:10:01 PM

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

215

220

225

230

235

[57] 203

Si insteturet quod nec primomodo potestprestitor

sperarese aliquid
hoc
LucesextocapiChristus
mutuo,
prohibet,
ampliusrecepturum
pro
quia
non
intendit
Christus
Mutuum
date
nihil
inde
tulo,
respondeoquod
sperantes,
liceatampliusaliquid reciperesivesperare.
ibi "quod nullo modo prestitori
ad litteram,
enim
ibi
sicut
Christus,
Loquitur
patetevidenterconsideranti
sivesitsupererogatio
consiliievangelici,
de perfectione
mutuisupererogatorii,
iustitiamet gratiam
sive sit supererogatio
Christianipreceptitranscendens
gentiliumad invicem.Illi enimfaciuntgratiammutuinon caritateDei nec
spe eterni[C ll4rb] prmii,sed in omnibusbonisque faciunt,spemtotam
suam statuuntin vita ista. Contra talemspem loquiturChristuscum ait
non simpliciter
Mutuumdateetc.Preterea,
dicitnihilsperantes,
sed nihilinde
scilicet
nulla
scilicet
ex
contractu
ut
,
mutui,
[B
93r]
ipso
spes usurasperantes
vere
vel
interveniat.
ria,nullumusurarium
pactum
interpretative"
Ad sextam,quod induciturper modumconfirmationis,
dico quod, licet
facitmisericordiam
si vult
creditor
inducatur[T 1Iva] ad accommodandum,
et liberaliter
accommodet;si non vultfacere,nullomodo peccaredebet,nec
inductioni
credere.
Cumautemdicitquod nonpotestaliterseservare
indemnem,
estrespondendo
ad quartumargumentum.
responsum
Ad septimm,
dico quod debitornonliberaliter
transferre
domipresumitur
in creditorem,
niumistiussuperadditi
sed quia aliternon vultisteaccommoincreditorem,
datoquodliberaliter
transferatur
dominium
dare;[ E 19r]velaliter,
tamenrecipiensteneturrestituere,
sicutin mutuidationetransfertur
domiet tamenteneturdebitortantumdem
restituere
dicitur,
nium,ut communiter
creditori.
Ad octavam,dico quod non [C ll4va] estsimile.In re enimque locatur,
usus a rei consumptione
et alienatione".Item
puta domo vel equo, "differt
etiamutilitas"non provenitex industria"
locantis.Oppositahorumsuntin
rebusmutuatis,
non concludit.
quareargumentum
212-224ExP.J.
ad4 (ed.Todeschini,
137Olivi,
75). 213-214Le6.35. 229 Hicsupra
ad6 (ed.Todeschini,
139,cf.116-118. 236-239ExP.J.
Olivi,
75).
212instetur]
T || aliquid
Etquiacontra
instet
om.T 212-213si. . . prohibet]
hune
E; instes
B 214 nihil
modum
Christus
videtur
dicere
indesperantes]
etc.T 214respondeo]
primm
inOliviandessential
dicoadd.T || nonom.BET(non
ispresent
tothemeaning)215
seamplius
add.B 216 enimom.T || christus
om.B || adlitsperare]
recepturus
promutuo
teram
om.B 218supererogatio]
BET|| evangelici]
BT 218transcendens]
erogatio
evangelii
BET 221suamom.T 221 cumait]dicens
transeuntes
T 223 sperantes
om.
B;cumdicit
BT 224 vere]
esseT 225 quod1
om.T || inducitur
om.B 226 accommodandum]
comodandum
CE 227accommodet]
B 228credere
accomodat
om.T 233recipiens]
restituens
T 234 tenetur
om.B 236enim
om.B

15:10:01 PM

204 [58]

G. Ceccarelli,
S. Piron
/Vivarium
47 (2009)164-204

240

Ad nonam,dicendumquod "sicuteadem actio respectuagentispotest

essemalaetrespectu
patientis
potestessebona,velconsulentis,
quandoscilicet
istenon recipitvel consulitearnnisiin quantumbona,sic reciperemutuum
potestesse bonum,licetsic prestaresit malum.Potestenim recipientiista
usurasecundumse displicereet potestconsentire
in solamredditionem
absin acceptionem
in quantumestvitiosa,et
245 que hoc quod consentiat
usurariam
tunclicetcontractus
mutuiusurariisitex utriusqueconsensu,non esttamen
assensuistiusin quantumest vitiosus,nisi per accidenssolum. Secundum
enimAugustinum,
aliudestbeneutimalo,aliudestmaleutibono.Nam bene
utimalononestmalum,sed bonum,maleautemutibono estmalum,et ideo
250 beneutimalo usurariibonumest.Utitur[C 114 vb] autembenequi prosua
necessitate
mutuumquerenset absque [T 1Ivb] usurahaberenonvalenseam
sed solumsua necessitate
coactus.Qui autem
dat,non illiusvitiodelectatus,
necessitate
hoc
facit
rationabili
secundum
sententiam
solemnium
docabsque
torumgraviter
ad usurasprestare
peccat.Qui etiamaliquemnolentem
tamquam
255 timenset fugienscrimenusure,inducitad prestandum,
videtursolemnibus
virisquod mortaliter
in
peccet,quia talisnon utiturmalo aliquo preexistente
eo, sed potiusincittet induciteum ad malumquod nondumhabebat.Prius
moriquam aliqueminduceread mortaliter
autemdebuitse permitiere
peccandum."[B 93v]

ad9 (ed.Todeschini,
240-259ExP.J.
Olivi,
76).
T 243 licet]
242 bona]bonum
sedC 245 acceptionem
B; bonam
usurariam]
acceptione
E 246 licet]estadd.T 246-247nonesttamen
omCE 247 assensu]
assensu
usuraria
bonousurarii
consensu
T 248enim
om.E || malo]etadd.BT 250 malousurarii]
CE;usuE 252 delectatus]
T || solum]
etiam
T IIqui]quiaE 251 valens]
valeret
delectatur
rarii
T 256viris]
T || aliquem]
B || nolentem]
nonvalentem
iuristis
T 254etiam]
autem
aliquid
T 258 debuit]
etadd.B || aliquo]alterius
habuit
corr.
inmarg.
al. man.E || quod]graviter
B
om
T 258-259admortaliter
peccandum]

15:10:01 PM

BRILL

VIVA
RIUM
brill.nl/viv

Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

Gerald

Odonis'

Tractatus

What is suppositio

de suppositionibusi
communicabilis

StephenF. Brown
Boston
College
Abstract
TheTractatus
desuppositionibus
, whichis citedbyGeraldOdonisinhiscommentary
on theSentences
he
dates
, probably fromca. 1315-25.In theSentences
commentary
refers
tohistreatment
of'suppositio
communicabilis
a
anditsspecies,
indicatingtype
ofsupposition
seemsnew.Thisarticle
whoselanguage
tofinda sourceforit
attempts
' is
incontemporary
attheconclusion
that'communicabilis
authors
andarrives
simply
'
a synonym
forpersonalis
form
ofsupposition
toOdonis.
', themostcommon
according
Keywords
GeraldOdonis,logic,supposition,
Bonaventure,
JohnDunsScotus,Walter
Trinity,
AdamWodeham
Chatton,
Atanyrate
itisnowquite
clear
that
neither
future
norpastactually
exists.
Norisitright
tosay
there
arethree
times:
andfuture.
itwould
bemore
correct
tosay:there
past,
present
Perhaps
arethree
times:
a present
ofthings
a present
ofthings
a present
ofthings
future.
past,
present,
Forthese
three
exist
inthemind,
andI find
them
nowhere
else:thepresent
ofthings
pastis
thepresent
ofthings
issight,
thepresent
ofthings
future
isexpectation.
Ifwe
memory,
present
areallowed
tospeak
I seeandadmit
that
there
arethree
that
three
times
are.
thus,
times,
truly
continue
tosaythat
there
arethree
it
andfuture;
times,
for,
Byallmeans
past,
present
though
isincorrect,
custom
allows
it.Byallmeans
it.
I
I
do
not
neither
nor
mind,
say
argue object,
that
what
anddonotthink
future
orpastnowexists.
provided
youunderstand
youaresaying
There
arefewthings
that
wephrase
most
wephrase
butwhat
weare
properly;
badly;
things
tosayisunderstood.1
trying
StAugustine
is a pivotalsourceformedievaldiscussions
ofthesuppositionof
terms.Not onlydid he indicatethe extensiveimprecision
of much of our
and
the
to
in
need
as
he
does
the
above
texttakenfrom
it,
interpret
language
l) Augustine,
Sheed(2nd.ed.,Indianapolis-Cambridge,
I, c. 20,no.26,trans.
F.J.
Confessions
2006),246-247.
Koninklijke
Brill
DOI:10.1
2009
13
Leiden,
163/156853409X4281
NV,

15:10:13 PM

206 [60]

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

hisConfessions
, buthe alsoprovidedin theopeningchapterofbookI ofhisDe
ofGod attributes
thatcan onlybelong
Trinitate
a cautionagainstpredicating
He tellsus thatGod cannotbe said to be white,since
to limitedcreatures.
ofbodilycreatures.
Neithercanwe properly
white'can onlybe predicated
say
sincesuchactscan onlybelongto finite
thatGod forgets
or God remembers,
minds.Finally,he cautionsagainstsaying"God begetsGod," sincenothing
It is thislastwarningthatstandsout in thediscussionofmedibegetsitself.2
role in a debatebetween
eval suppositiontheory.For it playsa significant
AlbericofReimsand PeterAbelardat theCouncilofSoissons(1121). Alberic

inAbelards Theologia
hewasbya declaration
Summi
therestatedhowstartled
what
authorbom whichdeniedthatGod begotGod. AlbericaskedPeteron
in makingsucha claim.AbelardtoldAlbericto turnover
ityhe basedhimself
thefolio:therehe would findthewarningsgivenin theopeningchapterof
AugustinesDe Trinitate.0
withAlbericofReimsin hisHistoriaCalamiAbelardtoldofhisencounter
Christiana
.5ThroughtheSummasentatimiand repeatedit in his Theologia
tentiarurthisdebate,along with the openingchapterof AugustinesDe
7 It is in commentarTrinitate
, foundtheirwayintoPeterLombards Sentences
2)Augustine,
"Ethicquidem
De Trinitate
I, c. 1,no.1 (PL42,820;CCL 50,28.21-36):
de
et
eorum
scilicet
secundum
omnium
morbus
esttrium
corpus
qui
generum
quaeproposui:
sicuti
estanima;
eteorum
eteorum
Deosapiunt;
creaturam,
spiritalem
quineque
quisecundum
eo
ettarnen
deDeofalsa
secundum
existimant,
creaturam,
spiritalem
corpus
nequesecundum
necinfacto
etcondito
nec
necincorpore
remotiores
a vero
spiritu
reperitur
quoidquodsapiunt
candidum
velrutilum,
sed
inipsocreatore.
fallitur;
Deum,verbi
Quienimopinatur
gratia,
recorincorpore.
Deum
nunc
nunc
Rursus
tarnen
haecinveniuntur
obliviscentem,
quiopinatur
inerrore
in
haecinveniuntur
dantem
velsi quidhuiusmodi
est;sedtarnen
est,nihilominus
eo pluserrant
eiusessepotentiae
Deumutseipsum
animo.
Quiautem
ipsegenuerit,
putant
neccorporalis
Nullaenim
omnino
creatura.
Deusitanonestsednecspiritalis
quodnonsolum
ut
sit."
resestquaeseipsam
gignat '
3)Petrus
i.W.,1939),
Summi
boni'
46-47.
2.2,ed.H. stlender
Abaelardus,
(Mnster
Theologia
4)Petrus
Historia
ed.J.Monfrin
781.
calamitatum,
Abaelardus,
1959),84.751-785,
(Paris,
5)Petrus
Christiana
3,ed.E.M.Buytaert
1969),
Abaelardus,
(CCCM12)(Turnhout,
Theologia
n. 78,and4.138-158
with4.70-136,
235.1287-1336,
1334,together
(Buytaert
especially
and335.2193-344.2532).
297.1024-334.2184
6)Summa
sententiarum
1.8(PL171,1087andPL 176,60-61).
7)Petrus
distinctae
inTVlibris
Sententiae
I, d. 4, c. 1, ed.I. Brady
Lombardus,
(Spicilegium
saneetcatholice
dicimus
Bonaventurianum
77:"Adquodrespondentes
4) (Grottaferrata,
1971),
DeumFilium
etquodDeusDeumgenuit,
concedi
quiaDeusPater
quodunusunum
genuit,
Deumverum
deDeovero'.
est:'Lumen
delumine,
InSymbolo
Quod
scriptum
quodque
genuit.
essedicimus.
concedendum
se DeumvelaliumDeum',neutrum
veroaddi
tur,ergogenuit
se
Deusest.Quodautem
manifestum
est,quiaunustantum
QuodaliumDeumnongenuit,

15:10:13 PM

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

[61] 207

thatwe findmanyofthemediies on thisdistinction

ofLombards Sentences
of supposition.It is no wonder,then,thatit is in Gerald
eval treatments
on theSentences
Odonis' Commentary
4, thatwe findnot
, book I, distinction
onlytheapplicationof his theoryof suppositionto the case of Deus genuit
:
de suppositionibus
to hisveryown Tractatus
Deum, butalso a reference
to
anditsspecies,
andinregard
confused
communicable
However,
supposition
concerning
I
in
a
treatise
which
I think
I havesufficiently
certain
allspecies
ofsupposition,
spoken
terms.8
the
of
made
concerningsuppositions
St Bonaventure
noteveryFranciscan,
wrotea TracNot everymedievalauthor,and especially
4 ofbookI ofthe
as a prologueto hisstudyofdistinction
tatusdesuppositione
forexample,tellsus thattheproposition"Deus
Sentences?
St Bonaventure,
Deum"
has
been
and thesancii,while
grantedas trueby themagisti
genuit
theunityofthedivineessence.Whytheyhave
theyat thesametimeprotected
doneso becomesclearifwe followfourbasicrules.
thedistinction
between
anabstract
nounanda concrete
First
ofall,wehavetorecognize
'deitas
Anabstract
fora form
oressence:
refers
toor
noun.
nounstands
fororsupposits
or
for
the
whereas
a
concrete
noun
stands
for
the
divine
essence,
subject supposit
supposits
*albumrefers
inwhom
exists:
toa white
manora white
orinwhich
theessence
orform
a subject
inwhom
orinwhich
whiteness
ispresent.
Theneedforsucha distinction
swan,
curri
manisrunning')
butnot4albedo
curri
isclear:
wecanrightly
(a white
say'albus
'Deusinthe
is
this
to
the
case:
since
the
term
('whiteness
present
running').
Applying
"Deusgenerat
Deum"isconcrete,
then
thefactthatitgetsitsname
despite
proposition
'Deus
' is
that
is'deity',
stilltheterm
notaccording
because
ofitsessential
form,
presented
inI libroDe Trinitate
eiusesse
nongenuit,
ostendit
dicens:
'Quiputant
ipsum
Augustinus
se
eo
non
solum
ita
non
Deum
ut
Deus
errant,
est,sed
plus
potentiae,
ipsum
ipsegenuerit,
quod
necspiritualis
neccorporalis
creatura.
Nullaenimresest,quaeseipsam
utsit'.Etideo
gignat
se."
nonestcredendum
veldicendum
quodDeusgenuit
8)Geraldus
InI Sententiarum,
Biblioteca
Nacional
d.4,q. 5,Madrid,
Odonis,
65,f.48rb:"De
communicabili
et
de
eius
et
omni
autem
confusa
seu
de
speciebus
supposisuppositione
specie
inquodam
tionssufficienter
mereputo
dixisse
tractatu
desuppositionibus."
quemfeci
9)S. Bonaventura,
Commentaria
inquatuor
libros
Sententiarum
I, d. 4, q. 1 (Operaomnia
I)
to
the
is
thefirst
ofthese
four
rules
97-98.
editors,
1882),
(Quaracchi,
According Quaracchi
21
12.
in
te.
and
and
tc.
The
is
Peter
second
found
27
Aristotle,
VII,
IX,
by
suggested
Metaphysics
intheParvoofSpain's
Summula
onSupposition
andDistribution.
Rulethree
isfound
,Treatise
rum
attributed
toPeter
ofSpain's
Treatise
onNegation
andAffirmation,
Summula,
Logicalium
4.Thefourth
inPeter
ruleisfound
ofSpain's
Summula
onRelatives.
,Treatise
chapter

15:10:13 PM

208 [62]

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

ofdeity.
Itwould
orperson
whohastheform
tothesupposit
tothisform
butaccording
whereas
it
is
true
to
"Deus
essentiam
tosay"Essentia
thusbefalse
say
generat
generat
Deum."
to manysupposit
The secondruleconsidersa concretetermthatcouldrefer
s,
and yetit maynot standforall of them.In thiscase it standsforwhatever
'
suchas homocurtrue.A proposition
suppositwouldrendertheproposition
as longas some
Hi (a man is running)is trueforanymanwho is running,
manbe running.In the
man is running.It does not requirethata particular
case of the proposition"Deus generatDeum," we have the concreteterms
'
Deus and 'Deum . Eithertermcould referto all of thedivinepersons,but
thenthe propositionwould be false,sincethe Son and the Holy Spiritdo
not begettheFatheror theSon or theHoly Spirit.However,we could read
in a wayin which"Deus generatDeum" wouldbe true.This
theproposition
'
4
wouldbe thecase if Deus suppositedfortheFatherand Deum fortheSon.
The secondrulethussupportsthecase in whichtheproposition
accordingto
is true.
thisunderstanding
A thirdruleis thatin thecaseofa termstandingfora formthatis notable
a negationis locatedbeforeor
whether
itmakesno difference
to be multiplied
aftersucha term.To saythen"Petrusnon currit"("Peteris notrunning")is
thanto say"Non Petruscurrit"("It is not thecase thatPeteris
no different
foundbeforeBonavenThis
argument
running"). thirdruleappliesto a contra
4
tures responseto thequestion.Thethirdcontra
saysthatsince Deus
argument
in theproposition"Deus generatDeum" could just as wellsuppositforthe
oftheSon thathe not
thenjustas it is characteristic
Son as wellas theFather,
the
that
he
the
Father
of
is
it
characteristic
so
generate.Therefore,
generate,
and we can thus
contraargument
claims,ifit is falsethattheSon generates,
how
can
we
then
"Deus
non
Deum,"
say "Deus
rightly
say
generat
rightly
in
which
a negathat
the
notes
In
Bonaventure
Deum"?
way
response,
generat
As
works.
in
which
an
affirmation
the
from
different
tionworksis quite
way
we sawin theapplicationofruletwo,as longas one ofthesuppositsgenerates,
then"Deus generatDeum" is true.The casewitha negationis notthesame:
butthat
"Deus non generat"meansnotonlythattheSon does notgenerate,
non
"Deus
the
Father
Since
none of thepersonsgenerates.
then,
generates,
is false.
as excludingall threepersonsfromgenerating,
generat,"
termrefersto the
a
relative
rule:
a
fourth
Bonaventure
provides
Finally,
had beforethe
as theantecedent
antecedentin thesamewayof suppositing
Now in
relation.
a
term
relative
the
unless
itself,
expresses simple
relationship

"Deus generatDeum," thetermDeum in the

dealingwiththeproposition

15:10:13 PM

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

[63] 209

predicate
suppositsforthebegottenGod, and thisbegottenGod eitheris the
is true.Therefore,
Fatheror is not theFather.The latteralternative
God, i.e.
for
the
since
the
does
not
stand
Deum
Father,
) (thebegotten
God),
(.
supposition
to in the
ofGod as thesubjectterm(Deus)haschangedto God (Deum)referred
"
'
Pater
not
licit
then
to
Deus
non
est
is
the
Son.
It
is
who
(God is
say
predicate
is changedwhenyouarespeakingof
nottheFather),becausethesupposition
"
ofspeech.
thepredicate
'Deum. Deus nonestPater?then,is simplya figure
in bookI, distinction
s treatment
ofsupposition
Bonaventure
4, ofhis Comthe
follows
and
inherited
rules.He does
on
the
Sentences
applies
simply
mentary
or
ofsupposition
eitherwithinthisdistinction
notdevelopa broadertreatment
as an independent
treatise.
JohnDuns Scotus
The Lecturaofbook I, distinction
4, ofJohnDuns Scotusomitsmanyofthe
and in thecommentaries
prosophismsfoundin PeterLombardsSentences
ducedbeforetheeraof theSubtleDoctor.Thereis thusno discussionof the
thisproposition
proposition"Deus generaiDeum." In the laterOrdination
'
in
form:
Utrum
ista
sit
vera
Deus
a
altered
generatalium
appears
slightly
Deum. However,it appearsas a marginaladditionand was not thereoriginally.The editorsoftheOrdinatioexplainhowthisoriginally
neglectedquesParisiensis
tionalso migrated
to theReportatio
, theReportatio
,
Cantabrigensis
in fact,giveslittlespaceto distincand theAdditiones
Magnae.Scotushimself,
tion4 and theusualquestionsthatwereansweredin termsof theinherited
rulesforthesuppositionof terms.Distinction4 as it appearsin his various
in examining
a different
worksshowsScotusto be mainlyinterested
proposi"
'
tion: Deus estPateretFiliusetSpiritus
Sanctus ("God is theFather,theSon
"
andtheHolySpirit").Thisproposition,
like Deusgenerat
Deum? is takenfrom
"
Patrem
et
StAugustine,
whoin bookIX oftheDe Trinitate
, affirms:Credamus
'
Sanctum
esse
unum
Deum
believe
the
the
Son
FiliumetSpiritum
Father,
("We
also confirmed
and theHoly Spiritto be one God").10It is a proposition
bya
Peter
numberofotherAugustinin
authorities
Lombard.11
quotedby

10)Augustine,
De Trinitate
"Credamus
Patrem
IX,c. 1,no.1 (PL42,961;CCL50,293.34-36):
etFilium
etSpiritum
Sanctum
esseunumDeum,universae
creaturae
conditorem
atquerectorem."
Cf.etiam
De Trinitate
VII,c.4,no.8 (PL42,941)etV,c. 8,no.9 (PL42,917).
n) Petrus
Sententiae
79-80.
Lombardus,
I,d.4,c.2,ed.Brady
(cit.n.7 above),

15:10:13 PM

2 10 [64]

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

"
Scotustellsus thatthepropositionDeus estPateretFiliusetSpiritus
Sanc'

tus is true,and thereasonforitstruthis thefollowing:Deus as thesubject

of theproposition
Yet,it
suppositsforthedivineessence,itsfirstsignificate.
not
the
in
does
butrather
suppositfor divineessence theabstract
suppositsfor
theessencein thewaythatit belongsto thepersons.Still,we cannotsaythat
'
Deus as thesubjecttermstandsfora person,forinstance,theFather.If this
werethecase,thenwe wouldbe saying"theFatheris theFather,
theSon and
theHoly Spirit" and thisis false.The casewouldbe thesameifwe wereto
say'Deus suppositsfortheSon or theHoly Spirit.'Deus , then,in thepropo"
sition"Deus estPatenet Filiuset SpiritusSanctus is true,but it is not true
4
because Deus suppositsforthedivineessenceor fora divineperson.Rather,
as Scotushasalreadysaid,itis truebecause"itsuppositsforthedivineessence
oras theOrdinatio
accordingto thewaythatitbelongsto thedivinepersons,"
in
"it
the
divine
its
nature
of
of
phrasesit, signifies
capacity beingpredicated
a supposit."12
If'Deus primarily
oraccordingto itsfirst
significate
suppositsforthedivine
"
Sancessence,thenwhyisn'titbetterto say DeitasestPateretFiliusetSpiritus
'
"
tus than DeusestPater,etFiliusetSpiritus
Sanctus
?"Scotusattempts
to answer
thisquestionbypointingout thattherearetwokindsofpredication
involved
in dealingwithdivinematters:first,
to
and,
predicationaccording identity
in
formal
This
is
the
case
because
with
the
triune
then,
predication.
dealing
God we haveto considertheone God and thethreedivinepersons.In the
triuneGod thereis the divineessencewhichis sharedby the threedivine
personsand thus the divineessenceis an entitythatis identicalin each,
thatis communicable.
Thisis indicatedby
theyshare,something
something
On theotherhand,however,
therearein the
predication
accordingto identity.
triuneGod threepersons.Each personhas somethingthatis not common,
incommunicable.
not shared,i.e., something
Thus,in theFatherbeforeany
12)Ioannes
inlibrum
Sententiarum
ed.C. Balie
DunsScotus,
Lectura
, d. 4, q. unica,
primum
408:"Idquodprimo
omnia
XVI)(Vatican
1960),
ponit
City,
perterminm,
(Opera
significatur
inoratione
itaquodterminus
terminus
suumprimum
ubicumque
ponitur,
semper
supponit
estidemetquodprimo
licetsecundum
diversas
sedquando
acceptiones;
aliquid
significatum,
illam
identitatem
veraerit;
sed'Deus'inprima
importatur,
compositio
propositione
significans
etnonsupponit
sua,quiahocesteiusprimum
proessentia
supponit
proessentia
significatum,
convenit
inabstracta
ilium
modum
secundum
sedproessentia
secundum
quem
personis
(quia
inconcretione).
sicsintidem
essenCumigitur
tres
nonpossum
dicere
personae
quodsignificat
vera
erit."
Cf.Scotus,
Ordinatio
hanc
identitatem
I,d.4,q.unica,
tiae,
propositio
significans
prima
omnia
naturam
n.9,ed.C. Balie(Opera
3-4:"...'Deus'autem
1956),
IV)(Vatican
City,
significat
etillud
est
idem
tribus
desupposito,
divinam
utnataestpraedicari
significatum
personis."

15:10:13 PM

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

[65] 211

act of understanding,
whetherdivineor human,thereis an incommunicable
a
not theother;
and
communicable
and one entityis formally
entity
entity,
rathertheyare distinguished
as formalrationes
of thesamething.The same
can be said oftheSon and theHoly Spirit.BeforeanyoperationoftheintelIn brief,in
lect,then,'thisis and 'that'is and still'this'is not 'that'formally.
"
thepropositionDeus estPatenetFiliusetSpiritus
Sanctus thepredicateand
thesubjectare thesame accordingto identity,
but theirformalrationes
are
distinct.The threepersons,therefore,
includesomething such as a relation- thatis notformally
theessence.So, in predicating
theessenceas essence
est
Pater
et
Filius
et
Sanctus
there
is
not
formalpredication
("Deitas
')
Spiritus
butratherpredication
byidentity.13
In theproposition"Deus estPateretFiliuset SpiritusSanctus
," thesubject

termDeus has thedivineessenceas itsprimary

still,
significate; it does not
'
in
for
the
essence
the
but
as
Scotus
has toldus, Deus "supabstract,
supposit
positsforthe divineessenceaccordingto the way it belongsto the divine
4
Deus does not,however,
persons."14
suppositforanyof thethreepersonsor
s
as
such.
does
it
What,
then,
supposit
suppositfor?As justindicated,it supin the abstractnor in a supposit.
for
the
divine
but
neither
essence,
posits
1
Ratheritsuppositsforthedivineessenceinsofar
as itis hieDeus ('thisGo),
forGod is God byHis deity,and deitas ('deity')is understood
in a waythat
is priorto all subsistent
incommunicable
We knowthat'hieDeus
existence.
of anyincommunicable
('thisGod') is 'thisGod' not by our understanding
but
its
own
which
by
person,
propersingularity
precedestheincommunicable
'
of
a
subsistent
Hie
Deus
as singular
('thisGo) is understood
supposit.
being
beforetheunderstanding
ofanyincommunicable
or
and
reality person, itis to
thispriorgraspof God thatits essentialexistence(perse esse)and essential
actions(perseactio)belong.Thisis thereasonwhysuchpropositions
as "Deus
13)Scotus,
Lectura
ed.Balie(cit.n. 12above),
"Sciendum
estautem
408-409:
I, d.4,q. unica,
- namprima
haecestvera'DeusestPateretc.quam'deitas
estPater'
etc.
estvera
quodaliter
sedsecunda
nonestveraformaliter
sedperidentitatem.
Etdicoquodideodoctores
formaliter,
necesse
habent
sicpraedicationem
contra
formalem,
peridentitatem
distinguere
praedicationem
in
Patre
anteomnem
actum
divinum
velnostrum,
estentitas
incommunicabiquia
intelligendi,
lisetentitas
etunaentitas
formaliter
nonestalia,seddistinguuntur
sicut
ratiocommunicabilis,
nesformales
eiusdem
dictum
intellectus
rei,sicut
est;etideoanteomnem
supra
operationem
'hoc'estet'illuest,ettamen
'hoc'nonest'illud'formaliter:
etsubiectum
sunt
praedicatum
idem
tamen
stant
distinctae
rationes
formales
eorum.
Undetres
incluidentitatem,
per
personae
- utrelationem
- quodnonestformaliter
duntaliquid
etideopraedicando
essentiam
essentia,
inquantum
deeisnonestpraedicatio
formalis
sedpraedicatio
Cf.
essentia,
peridentitatem."
Ordinatio
n.9,ed.C. Balie(cit.n.12above),
n.10,p.4.
I,d.4,q. unica,
14)Cf.supra,
n.12.

15:10:13 PM

212 [66]

/Vivarium
S.F.Brown
47 (2009)205-220

creat"("God creates")and "Deus gubernat"

("God rules")aretrue.'Deus thus
does not suppositfora divinepersonas a supposit,but for'thisGo in the
in thewaythatit belongsto thedivinepersons.15
singular,
WalterChatton
WalterChattondid notconsidertheproposition"Deus estPater,et Filiuset
4. Wal, bookI, distinction
superSententias
SpiritusSanctus"in hisReportatio
in
his
the
more
traditional
ter,however,considered
proposition
Reportatio
"Deus generatDeum," and therehe raisedsome doubtsthatgavehim the
concerned
forhimself.
One ofthosematters
occasionto clarify
somematters
used byScotus:'hieDeus' Waltertellsus that
themeaningof theexpression
istumDeum qui est
itsmeaningis "thatGod whois threepersons"("significai
trespersonae")and "thisGod who is threepersons"("Hie Deus qui esttres
"Deus genpersonae").It wouldthusbe falseto say'Deus in theproposition
sincethis
eratDeum" suppositsor standsfor"thisGod who is threepersons,"
wouldsuggestthatall threepersonstogether
generate.So, in theproposition
4
the
"Deus generatDeum," Deus suppositsfora personora supposit,namely,
who
is
three
not
for
"this
God
and
Father,
persons."16
15)Scotus,
deitas
Lectura
ed.Balie(cit.n.12above),
409:"Cumigitur
I,d.4,q. unica,
praeintelet
Undein ilio
incommunicabile
ante
omne
esse
subsistens,
quo.
igitur
proprium
ligitur
et
detribus
est'hicDeus,quietiam
anteessesuppositi
subsistentis,
personis
praedicatur
priore,
incomunde'hicDeusest'hicDeus,nonintelligendo
eiscommunicatur;
aliquam
personam
subesseincommunicabile
sedpropriam
municabilem,
suppositi
quaepraecedit
singularitatem,
rationem
ut
subsistens
ratio
: nametincreaturis
sistentis
est,
suppositi
praecedit
singularitatis
naminiliopriore
si
esseinsupposito,
estcolorsingularis
nam'hiccolorprius
quamhabet
antequodcumque
Sic'hieDeus'singulariter
haberet
actionem
propriam.
intelligitur
separaretur,
et
etcompetit
sibi'perseactio';
sibi'perseesse',
etiniliopriore
incommunicabile,
competit
'Deuscreaet'gubernat'.
Nechicsupponit
suntverae
hoctalespropositiones
secundum
pro
essealiquod
incomestsingularis
sedpro'hocDeo'singulari,
quamhabeat
quiprius
supposito,
n.9,ed.C. Balie(cit.n.12
est."
Cf.Scotus,
Ordinatio
sicut
dictum
I,d.4,q. unica,
municabile,
n.11,p.5.
above),
16)Walter
Sententias
I,d.4,q. 1,ed.J.C.WeyandG.J.Etzkorn
(StudChatton,
super
Reportatio
aliudremanet
iesandTexts
obscurum,
"Item,
2002),344-345:
141)(Toronto,
quiaconceptus
istecomplexus
sedtotus
nonsupponit
nisiproilioquodsignificat,
homini;
quantum
apparet
Deumquiest
sedistum
determinatum
'hieDeus'nonsignificat
suppositum,
aliquod
conceptus
ilio
fit
est
idem
et
tres
suppositio
quod
Quiasignificare
pro
quodintelligi,
supponere
personae.
esset
eiusconceptus
ilio,quiasiprohocmagis
quamproalio,magis
conceptu
perseintelligitur
in
'Deus'positus
cumisteconceptus
alibitenere.
videntur
cuius
Igitur
oppositum
quamalterius,
simul
inmente
subiecto
personae
quodesttres
perseilludindividuum
significet
propositionis
nisiprotribus
nonvidetur
ethocperseetprimo,
supponat
quodhicconceptus
igitur
sumptae,

15:10:13 PM

/Vivarium
S.F.Brown
47 (2009)205-220

[67] 213

4,
, book I, distinction
Later,in question2 of his LecturasuperSententias
Walterdoes deal withthe proposition"Deus est Pateret Filiuset Spiritus

Sanctus."He there,onceagain,explainsthat hicDeus suppositsfor"thisGod

Walteralso
as itis threepersonsall at once."17
orforthatdivineessenceinsofar
thecommunifromScotusconcerning
picksup on thediscussioninherited
cabledivineessenceand theincommunicable
persons:
ina person
that
isinsome
Either
itissomething
What
doyouunderstand
way
byessence?
in
notbeposited
andthismust
thusbea fourth
from
theperson;
itwould
distinct
thing
is
at
once
which
essence
is
that
matters.
Orwhatisunderstood
divine
reality
by
highest
that
fortheessence
Inthislatter
caseitmust
beadmitted
andeachofthem.
three
persons
the
itisthesameasthat
tobecommunicable
totheSonortheHolySpirit
oftheFather
itissaidthattheFather
areoneGod.Andwhen
Father
andtheSonandtheHolySpirit
that
theFather
andtheSoncanisthesameassaying
totheSon,this
isnotcommunicable
Father
is
the
Sonoriscomwhich
is
the
that
Wherefore
notbeoneperson.
reality
highest
andtheSonarethesameGod.The
totheSoninsucha waythattheFather
municated
would
beone
totheSoninsucha waythat
isnotcommunicated
nonetheless,
Father,
they
person.18
simul
estfalsa
'Deusgenerat
simul.
Sedsicpropositio
Deum',
quiatres
personae
prima
personis
Deum."
nongnrant
17)Walter
Sententias
Lectura
I,d.4,q. 2 ed.J.C.WeyandG.J.Etzkorn
Chatton,
(Studies
super
est
Ubinotandum
estdicendum
adistud.
andTexts
158)(Toronto,
2008),313:"Ideoaliter
esse
vel
de
Sanctus
Pater
et
Filius
et
ista
oratio
'Deus
est
copulativa,
potest
Spiritus
intelligi
quod
invicem
sic'Deus
tres
Primo
sunt
extremo.
modo,
copulatae
propositiones
categoricae
copulato
trium
etinqualibet
istarum
et'DeusestFilius'
et'DeusestSpiritus
estPater
Sanctus';
proposiestuna
Sed
secundo
una
trium
tionum
subiectum
modo,
personarum.
supponit
personaliter
pro
et
isto
modo
dico
<subiectum>
habens
supquod
copulatum,
propositio
categorica praedicatum
Analternasimul."
divina,
ipsaesttres
personae
quatenus
ponit
prohocDeoseuproistaessentia
seu
'DeusestTrinitas'
isgiven
onthenext
tiveexplanation
314:"Sedinistapropositione
page,
subiectum
etFilius
etSpiritus
inista'Deusesttres
simul'
seu'DeusestPater
Sanctus',
personae
istaresestsimul
tres
illainquantum
cuiuslibet
istarum
personae,
quiahaec
supponit
proessentia
etideopotest
simul
sunt
tres
estvera
'tres
simul';
aliquomododicisuppositio
personae
personae
inquantum
nonquiasupponat
proistaessentia
suppositionis
praecedentis,
personalis
respectu
estistaetres
sedquiasupponit
estaliquaistarum
divisim,
proea in quantum
personarum
simul."
personae
18)Walter
Lectura
316:"Quidintelligis
Chatton,
I,d.4,q. 2 ed.Wey-Etzkorn
(cit.n.17above),
et
inpersona
a persona;
sieesset
Autaliquid
res,
quarta
aliquomododistinctum
peressentiam?
indivinis.
illasumma
resquaeestsimul
tres
Autperessentiam
sicnonestponenda
intelligitur
Filio
Patris
essecommunicabilem
tuncdicendum
etquaelibet
earum;
quodessentiam
personae
etFilius
etSpiritus
Sanctus
suntunusDeus.Etcum
velSpiritui
Sancto
idemestquodPater
etFilius
nonpossunt
esse
nonestcommunicabilis
idemestquodPater
dicitur
Filio,
quodPater
FilioquodPater
resquaeestPater
sieestFilius
seucommunicata
unapersona.
Undeillasumma
Filiosicquodsunt
unapersona."
etFilius
nonestcommunicabilis
sunt
idemDeus,sedPater

15:10:13 PM

214 [68]

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

a detaileddiscussionofa supposition
Chattondoesnotpresent
theory
required
in distinction
fordealingwiththevariouspropositions
treatedtraditionally
4 of medievalcommentaries
He does,however,
on book I of the Sentences.
and clarifies
the
it,especially
pickup someofScorns'terminology
explaining
of
'hie
Deus
and
the
of
the
divine
essence
and
use
communicability
meaning
ofthedivinepersons.
and theincommunicability
AdamWodeham
4 ofhisLectura
Secundainlibrum
AdamWodehams solequestionindistinction
in
an
termmay
is
whether
to
God
alone
abstract
Sententiarum
respect
primum
the twenty-five
be predicatedtrulyof a concreteterm.In effect,
pagesthat
desuppositionibus
makeup thisquestionareequivalentto a Tractatus
, providtruths
confor
traditional
the
many
propositions
expressing
ing
background
For
one
of
dubitationes
and
Incarnation.
the
instance,
many
cerning Trinity
4
'Deus or deitas'thatis thetermsorcorthatmakeup thisquaestiois whether
thesamethingsand suppositprecisely
precisely
concepts,signify
responding

forthesamethings.AdamanswersthatthetermDeus' in regardto itsmode

fora supposit.The
of signifying
as a concreteterm,has to suppositprecisely
4
termDeus becauseof thenatureof itsmodusloquendinevercould supposit
in the
foranything
butfora supposit,and thusnotfora nature.If,however,
be
for
a
this
would
due
it
would
sometimes
nature,
supposit
waypeoplespeak
Thisgenerally
is therule,so why
to someadjunctthatforcessucha change.19
Hereis Adamsexplanation:
thatmustbe considered?
is therea dubitatio
arereally
thedivine
nature
anda supposit
inaccord
withtruth
identical,
Nevertheless,
in
such
a
that
because
of
theFathers,
therefore
heretics,
way
they
maynot
speak
especially
what
has
ofspeaking
anddonotknow
whodonotknow
precise
ways
people,
givesimple
19)AdamdeWodeham,
ed.
Sententiarum
inlibrum
Lectura
Secunda
, d. 4, q. unica,
primum
dubitatio
"Sedtuncestulterior
R.WoodandG. Gl(StBonaventure,
NY,1990),2: 236-237:
velconceptus
illanomina
<scilicet>
'Deus'vel'deitas',
utrum
praecise
correspondentes,
signifi... Adquodrespondeo
centeadem
etsupponant
'Deus',
quodilleterminus
proeisdem
praecise
etquilibet
sicut
habet
estadmodum
prosupposito,
supponere
praecise
significando
quantum
exproprietate
. . . Illeterminus
'Deus'numquam
essentialis
terminus
supponeret
perseingenere
Etsiexusuloquentium
etnonpronatura.
nisiprosupposito
modiloquendi
aliquando
suppoettuncquando
concedendum
nisiratione
hocnonesset
neret
adiuncti,
poneretur
pronatura,
'Deus'posset
eoquodilleterminus
esset
talis
adiuncti,
suppopropositio
distinguenda
respectu
tantum
Inaliisautem
velprosupposito.
nere
prosupsupponeret
propositionibus
pronatura
etnonpronatura."
posito

15:10:13 PM

S.F Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

[69] 2 15

orbeing
anoccasion
forerring
hastobedenied
tobeadmitted
andwhat
strictly
speaking,
4Deus
and
for
a supterm
to
both
for
the
nature
thus
the
deceived.
They employ
supposit
to
a supthat
can
both
to
the
divine
nature
and
in
to
relation
every
posit
predicate
'Deusitisbelong in
toevery
sucha predicate
inplaceoftheterm
sothat
permissible
regard
posit,
... Itwasalsoreasonable
that
authors
would
toplacethere
both
thenature
andthesupposit
what
would
ofthehighest
ofidentity
of'deitas
and'Deus,sothat
dothis
because
they
type
in
totheother,
cases
where
toonethey
wouldalsoattribute
attribute
except
Scripture
whatisrepugnant
toanindividual
it.Also,inregard
tothepredicate:
would
forbid
supasa unit,
asis
ortothethree
considered
attribute
tothedivine
nature
supposits
posit
they
and
etSpiritus
that
thecasewith
"DeusestPater
etFilius
Sanctus,"
is,"DeusestTrinitas,"
forsimilar
thesameholds
propositions.20
GeraldOdonis
ofGeraldOdonis is one ofthethreetreatises
The Tractatus
de suppositionibus
treatise
collectedunderthenameLogica.TheLogicais nota systematic
dealing
withall oflogic,suchas theSummalogicaeofWilliamof Ockham.Ratherit
is a collectionof treatises,
reminiscent
of thethirteenth-century
logiccollecWilliamof Sherwoodand Roger
tionsof Peterof Spain,LambertofAuxerre,
virtutis
suntignari,defaciliparalBacon.21Itsincipitis Quoniamqui nominum
22
et ipsidisputantes
etalio audientes ("In arguments
thosewho are
ogizantur,
bothin theirowndisnotwellacquaintedwiththepowerofwordsmisreason
a linetakenfromtheintroductory
cussionsand whentheylistento others")
20)Adam
ed.Wood-Gl
Lectura
Secunda
deWodeham,
237:
I,d.4,q. unica,
(cit.n.19above),
veritatem
natura
divina
etsuppositum
suntidemrealiter,
ideoexusu
secundum
"Quiatarnen
maxime
nedetur
occasio
errandi
etdecipiendi
Sanctorum,
haereticos,
propter
simpliloquendi
necsciunt
sermonis
cesquinesciunt
virtutem
sermonis,
quidestquoddevirtute
distinguere
etquidnegandum,
illeterminus
'Deus'supponit
etpronatura
etprosupposito
concedendum
tamnaturae
utloco
omnis
divinae
quamsupposito,
respectu
praedicati
quodpotest
competere
tamnaturam
illius
termini
licitum
sitrespectu
omnis
talis
praedicati
ponere
quamsuppositum.
exusuloquendi
Sanctoautem
Respectu
praedicati,
quodpraecise
potest
competere
supposito
rumetEcclesiae,
rationabile
uthocfacerent
praecise
supponit
prosupposito Fuitetiam
auctores
summam
identitatem
deitatis
etDei,utquidquid
tribuerent
unietalteri,
ubi
propter
nonobstat.
cuilibet
Iterum,
Scriptura
praedicati,
supposito,
supponentis
respectu
quodrpugnt
tantum
velpropluribus
uthic'DeusestPater
etFilius
etSpiritus
Sanctus',
pronatura
suppositis,
scilicet
'DeusestTrinitas'
etsicdesimilibus."
21)Fora general
overview
ofthelifeandwritings
ofGerald
seetheintroduction
of
Odonis,
Giraldus
Odonis
OFM, Opera
, vol.1: Logica
, ed.L.M.de Rijk(Leiden,
1997)
Philosophica
cited
asLogica).
Fortheeditio
oftheTractatus
desuppositionibus
, seeS.F.
(henceforth
princeps
Desuppositionibus'
'Gerard
Odon's
Franciscan
Studies
cited
35(1975),5-44(henceforth
Brown,
ased.Brown).
22)Logica
n.1.0(p.12).
I,233.Cf.ed.Brown,

15:10:13 PM

2 16 [70]

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

On Sophistical
P WilliamofOckham,in the
chapterofAristotle's
Refutations
sectionof his Summalogicaewherehe dealswithsophisticalarguments,
followsAristotles
about
when
he
tries
to
the
readwarnings
misreasoning
guide
whentheyturnto thestatements
of the
ingofhiscontemporaries,
especially
Fathers.24
Adam Wodeham,Ockhams student,repeats,in the passagejust
of Patristic
langivenabove,thisawarenessof theprecisionand imprecision
Fathers
of
the
for
choose
inexact
Church, example,mightdeliberately
guage.
languagein speakingabout truthsof the faith,such as theTrinityand the
in orderthattheymightnot lead astraysimplebelieverswho
Incarnation,
wouldnotunderstand
. Misreasermonis)
preciselanguage(loquendode virtute
is
not
limited
to
Patristic
statements.
Odonis also appliesit
soning,however,
to statements
of thephilosophers,
Aristotle.25
Indeed,it appliesto
especially
all propositions
thatattemptto conveyunderstanding.
But the goal which
his treatise
on suppositionis priOdonis aimsat as he presents
and justifies
"I have attemptedto hand down some
marilyto avoid misunderstanding:
23)Aristotle,
Desophisticis
c. 1 (I65al5-17).
elenchis,
24)Seeespecially,
Summa
c.6,ed.P.Boehner,
Guillelmus
deOckham,
G.Gi
,pars-III-4,
logicae
andS.F.Brown
"Etsidicatur
NY,1974),778-779:
1) (St.Bonaventure,
(OperaPhilosophica
inlibris
contra
eosquodtales
multae
inveniuntur
Sanctorum
propositiones
quiproprie
loquesermonis
istifaciliter
secundum
concedendae
sunt,
bantur,
proprietatem
responderent
igitur
inquofiunt,
sumendae
suntinsensu
noninsensu
Et
quodtalespropositiones
quemfaciunt.
exdictis
Sanctorum
In aliisenimlocis
utvidetur.
quodsicsintaccipiendae,
probari
potest,
indivinis
nisiinter
etprocessioponunt
quodnonestdistinctio
ingenerationem,
generationem
Exquibus
etquodtres
sunt
unaessentia,
unadeitas,
unasapientia.
etmultis
aliis
nem,
personae
intentio
Sanctorum
est
Pater
non
a
videtur
multis
vel
quod
quod
distinguitur
paternitateab
essentia.
Necvidetur
inconveniens
dicere
Sancti
Hoc
quod
frequenter
loquebantur
improprie.
inlibro
enim
asserit
beatus
, ubidicit
quodmulta
loquimur
Augustinus
Confessionum
improprie,
aliEtitasicopinantes
dicerent
quodomnes
propositiones
quaesonant
paucaautem
proprie.
inter
divinam
velpersonas
etessentiam
veldeitatem,
velinter
personam
quamdistinctionem
falsae
suntsecundum
etrelationes
essentia,
sermonis,
proprietatem
personas
quaesuntrealiter
secundum
demente
Sanctorum."
verae
sintsiaccipiantur
quodsunt
quamvis
25)Logica
etperrationem
"Sedhocnichil
est,quiaconstat
I,282-283:
perusum
philosophorum
Metatermini
Utpatet
confundi
adplura
peraliquid
subsequens.
septimo
quodacceptio
potest
et
est
omnium
accidentium
substantia
diffinitione,
tempore;
generatione
quod
primum
phisice
subisteterminus
substantia'
confunditur
predicatum
persubsequens,
quiaunisolisubstantiae
vere
attribui.
Necdebet
sicut
dictum
estabantiquis,
nonpotest
quodsubstantia'
sequens
fingi,
estinoppositum
'Necesse
est
dicentis
ibiproPrima
Causa,
quia:Probatio
Philosophi
supponat
<in>
esse'.Constat
nec
ratione
Prime
inuniuscuiusque
ratione
substantie
rationem
autem
quod
sunt
diversorum
accidentium
Causenecinratione
alicuius
unius
sedinrationibus
substantie,
simi'nasus'
etindiffinitione
'ructarii'
utindiffinitione
rationes
diversarum
substantiarum,
Cf.ed.Brown,
substantia'
confunditur
crux'.
Quarehieilleterminus
subsequens."
peraliquid
n.10.825(p.39).

15:10:13 PM

/Vivarium
S.F Brown
47 (2009)205-220

[71] 217

in whichis ultimately
foundthe power
suppositions,
knowledgeregarding
and ultimateforceofterms,so thatthosewho pursueknowledgeand areloversoftruthwillnoteasilybe led astrayin thesearchfortruth."26
for
ofsupposition
Odonis'definition
goesbeyondmanyearlierdescriptions
ofa term,"
andhe iswellawareofit."Thesupposition
thesupposition
ofterms,
inouractualspeaking
about
ofa termforsomething
he tellsus,"isthestanding
in
termini
estacceptio
autemtermini
it or usingit" (Suppositio
proaliquo usum
is thepointthat
Certainlyimpliedin Odonis definition
loquendide ipso).27
in
a
whereassome
of
a
term
used
is
the
characteristic
proposition,
supposition
to
a
term
as
such.
Butwanting
as
writers
supposition belonging
early
presented
to makea moreexplicitpoint,Odonis tellsus thatforsuppositionit is not
a termmust
Forittohavesupposition,
enoughjusttospeakorrecitea sentence.
ofwhathe is sayingwhenhe
be usedbya personwhohassomeunderstanding
ofa termusedin a propwhilecharacteristic
usesitin a sentence.
Supposition,
osition,demandsmorethanthata personsimplyand mechanically
sayswords
forhim.In simplymouthing
thathaveno understanding
words,he does not
or conceptssignified
aboutthewordsor therealities
bythe
speakmeaningfully
one mightspeakaboutthewordsthemselves,
To speaksignificantly
words.28
"c
or Deus is bisyllabic."
Herewe arenotjust
"'Deus
is
a
concrete
noun"
saying
One
a
but
sentence,
speakingsignificantly. mightalso speakabout
mouthing
whether
or concepts:"A manis runthesignificates
ofwords,
theybe realities
and
ning"or "Animalis a genus."Hereonceagainwe arespeakingsignificantly
hasa particular
kindofsupposition.
thesubjectin eachproposition
26)Logica
acveritatis
amicos
exhuius
virtutis
faciliter
scientie
I,233:"...nestudiosos
ignorantia
in
de
notitiam
tradere
veritatis
inquisitione
contingat,suppositionibus aliqualem
paralogizan
inquibus
virtus
etultimum
depotentia
terminorum."
Cf.ed.Brown,
ultimate
consistit
studui,
n.1.0(p.12).
27)Logica
inusum
autem
termini
estacceptio
termini
I,233:"Suppositio
loquendi
proaliquo,
ab
est
veroprobatur
deipso.Huiusdescriptionis
omnibus
concessa.
Secunda
parsprima
logicis
sinesecunda."
Cf.ed.Brown,
n. 1.1(p. 12).Fora
nonestsufficiens
ostendendo
quodprima
oneviewed
asinsufficient
ofAuxerre,
oftheolder
viewofdefinition,
byLambert
presentation
Walter
andWilliam
ofOckham
before
Gerald
seeS.F.Brown,
'Walter
Odonis,
Burley
Burleigh's
Treatise
De suppositionibus
andItsInfluence
onWilliam
ofOckham',
Franciscan
Studies
32
Cf.ed.Brown,
ibid.
(1972),15-64,
esp.19-21.
28)Logica
terminus
utaccipiens
solum
I, 233:"Nullus
acceptus
ipso,etnonutdeipsonecde
alioquocumque
habet
Quodpatet,
aliquo
loquatur,
aliquam
suppositionem.
quiaintalitermino
nichil
Ut
si
velcirca
talem
terminm
orationem
latinam
et
supponitur. quisydiota
aliquam
legat
- necenimsignificationem
nonintelligat,
nichil
interminis
orationis
necappellatiosupponit
- , sedloquitur
nemnecaliquid
huiusmodi
nondeterminis,
necdesignificatis."
pertrminos,
Cf.ed.Brown,
n.1.1(p.12).

15:10:13 PM

2 18 [72]

/Vivarium
S.F.Brown
47 (2009)205-220

As we said,forGeraldOdonis,a studyofthenatureand kindsofsupposiand also

tionhas as itsaim to avoidfaultyreasoningin ones owndiscussions
to others.Neitherwe ourselves,
northosewhomwe listento
whenlistening
all thetimeor
orproperly
or read,speakorwriteprecisely
(de virtute
sermonis)
and manyothershavesoundedthe
evenmostofthetime.Aristotle,
Augustine
thinkandhardphilosophical
andtheological
alert.It mighttakea lotofeffort
and
much
to
and
disputational
philosoproperly precisely;
ing saysomething
by forming
phy and theologyattemptto bringclarityand understanding
morepreciseexplanations.
or bydeveloping
betterdefinitions
However,often
to
withoutreducingthestatement
we can graspthemeaningofpropositions
We
know
the
itsbasicphilosophicalor theologicalcomponents.
meaningof
to explainthesupeventhoughwe mightfindittoo complicated
"Timeflies,"
The
of
a
natural
to
the
'time'
of
requirements
philosopher.
position
according
'
ofsupposiususloquendthatis employedbyGeraldOdonis in hisdefinition
or the commonway of
tion mightat timesbe the ususloquendicommunis
in Odonis' Tractatus
de
and
found
the
But
applications
examples
speaking.
'
him
most
often
extends
to
know
that
for
usus
let
us
loquendi
suppositionibus
the
usus
theususloquendiSanctorum
,
, theususloquendiPhilosophorum
loquendi
'
. UsusloquendidoesnotsimEcclesiae
, and theususloquendiSacraeScripturae
ply referto commonparlance,unlesswe extendthe meaningof common
theChurch
thePhilosophers,
parlanceto thecommonparlanceoftheFathers,
and SacredScriptures.
termforwhatmoretraon suppositionusesan alternative
Odonis' treatise
That
term
is
communicable
is
called
supposiditionally
personalsupposition.
- quaeconsuevit
communicabilis
autem
it
as
follows:
tion. He defines
Suppositio
- estacceptiotermini
a pluribusdici 'personalis
' sinealiqua determinatione
pro
ad
et
et
sub
contentis
indifferenten
significatosuperioribus significatum
significato
- whichis customarily
in usumloquendide ipsis("Communicablesupposition
'
called personal',withoutanyfurther
[suchas suppositio
simplic
specification
and itssuperias wellas itsinferiors
iterpersonalis
] standsforitssignificate
in our actualspeakingaboutit or usingit").29It is tempting
orsindifferently
to thinkthathis use of communicable
suppositionin somewayis linkedto
in his examinaand 'incommunicable'
Scotus'discussionof communicable'
"Deus estPateret Filiuset
of'Deus in theproposition
tionofthesupposition
in
the
Lectura
and the Ordinatio
In
both
his
treatments
Sanctus."
Spiritus
Scotusextendshis explanationbeyondthe realmof theTrinityto include
29)Logica
n.9.0(p.29).
I,264.Cf.ed.Brown,

15:10:13 PM

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

[73] 219

or incomaccidentslike color.30Still,Scotusneverspeaksof communicable

municablesupposition.Odonis does. His explanationfordoingso, however,
seemsin no way relatedto Scotus' treatment
of suppositionin regardto
'
as "Deus estPateret Filiuset SpiritusSanctus"or
Deus in suchpropositions
His explanationis foundin thefirstruleforthistypeof
"Deus estTrinitas."
supposition:
there
arethree
rules.
Thefirst
this
andallitsspecies
{incommuni)
supposition
Concerning
Thereason
forthis
isthat
toanyterm
ruleisthat
term
cansupposit
"every
communicably."
its
canbeaddedthatwillconnect
ittoitssignificate
andthecontents
under
something
if
the
contents
its
if
also
I
and
above
there
are
such.
add
exist,
they
significate,
significate,
terms
these
since
someterms
arediscrete
anddonothaveanyinferior
under
qualifications
them
andsometerms
aremost
common
anddonothaveanything
ormore
comsuperior
montothem.
suchalleged
andinferiors
canbeexcluded
from
Therefore,
superiors
suppositionofthistype.31
In effect,
in dealingwiththe dualitycommunicableand incommunicable'
Scotus'focusconcerning
theparticular
"Deus estPater
propositions
theological
et Filiuset SpiritusSanctus"and "Deus estTrinitas"is on thesuppositionof
'Deus in eachofthesepropositions.
He centershisattention
hereon whatis
in thesenseof whatcannotbe shared.Odonis in dealing
incommunicable,
withthebroadestformof suppositionattendsto whatis mostcommonor
mostableto be shared:all terms,
theexceptions
he hasindicated,
can
granting
have communicable'
or personalsupposition.He simplyusesitas a synonym
forpersonal',whichis themostcommonor generaltypeofsupposition.
Thenwhydid he not use 'suppositiocommunis'?Perhapssimplybecause
thetermsuppositiocommunis'had been used in different
sensesby earlier
authors.For Peterof Spain,it did meanthemostcommonkindof supposition:underit came thedivisionsintonaturaland accidental,and accidental

30)Scotus,
Lectura
ed.Balie(cit.n.12above),
ratio
etincreaturis
409:". . .nam
I,d.4,q. unica,
rationem
ut
subsistens
nam
estcolor
est, 'hiccolorprius
praecedit
suppositi
singularitatis
singularis
esseinsupposito,
naminiliopriore
sisepararetur,
haberet
actionem
quamhabet
propriam."
Cf.Ordinatio,
n.9,ed.C. Balie(cit.n.12above),
6.
I,d.4,q. unica,
31)Logica
incommuni
dantur
tres
Prima
estquod'Omnis
I,264:"Dehacsuppositione
regule.
terminus
communicabiliter.
Cuiusratio
estquiacuilibet
termino
alipotest
supponere
potest
communicet
cum
suo
et
contends
sub
si
sint,
quidadiungi
quod
significato
significato, et
adsignificatum,
sietiam
sint.
Hocautem
dicoquoniam
sunt
discreti
superioribus
aliquitermini
etnonhabent
etnonhabent
etideoistitermini
inferiorem,
aliquicommunissimi
superiorem;
excludi
abhuiusmodi
possunt
suppositione."

15:10:13 PM

220 [74]

S.F.Brown
/Vivarium
47 (2009)205-220

intosimplesupposition
andpersonalsupposition.32
wassubdivided
supposition
In WilliamofOckham,however,commonsuppositionwas a specialformof
so thatitwas
suppositionthatwas a subdivisionunderpersonalsupposition,
reallycommonpersonalsupposition,thekindof suppositionwherea com'A manruns'and 'Everymanis an
montermsupposits,
as in thepropositions
with'discrete
animal'.Commonpersonalsuppositioncontrasts
personalsupin
'Socrates
is
a
man'
and
'Thismanis a man'.33
as
the
propositions
position,

32)P.Boehner,
Medieval
1950),32-36;S. Ebbensen,
Theory
"Early
Supposition
Logic
(Chicago,
at35.
li (1981),35-48,
Histoire,
cent.),"
(12th-13th
Langage
pistmologie,
33)Boehner,
Medieval
36-44.
(cit.n.32above),
Logic

15:10:13 PM

BRILL

Gerald

VIVA
RIUM
brill.nl/viv

Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240

Odonis

on the Notion

of esse tertio adiacens

JokeSpruyt
Maastricht
University
Abstract
in itsacceptance
ofontological
oflinGeraldOdonis'logicis generous
counterparts
are
He
claims
that
universais
have
an
status
and
objective
indepenexpressions.
guistic
Thisarticletakesa closerlookat hisviewson the
dentofourmentaloperations.
inpropoofwhathecallsessetertio
adiacens
, i.e.,thetypeofbeingexpressed
meaning
extent
resembles
Peterof
sitions
oftheform'S is P'. To a certain
Odonis analysis
of
Unlike
his
thinks
thatthe
account
Odonis
however,
Spain's
predecessor,
compositio.
of
whether
the
exists
or
in
not,is
subject
regardless
'being'used anytruestatement,
in
univocal.
It turnsoutthatOdonis'accountis more linewithJohnDunsScotus'
intensionalist
ofpropositional
theory
composition.
Keywords
ofSpain,JohnDunsScotus
GeraldOdonis,logic,universais,
realism,
being,Peter
withtheworksofthemedievallogicianGeraldOdonis
Peoplewhoarefamiliar
knowthathiswayofdealingwiththemeaningoflinguistic
expressions
goes
In his accountof the
hand in hand witha heavyontologicalcommitment.
natureof universais,
forexample,Odonis repeatedly
stressesthatuniversais
in
havean extramental
the
essences
that
make
counterpart
up concrete
things.1
In his insistence
thatthereis a connectionbetweenlanguage,on theone
on theother,Odonis is ofcoursenotan excephand,and objectivestandards,
tion.In an articlepublishedsome timeago, de Rijk concludesthatOdonis
can be identified
In thispaperI shallfurther
as an extremerealist.2
explore
1}SeeJ.Spruyt,
ontheUniversal',
'Gerardus
Odonis
Archives
d'histoire
doctrinale
etlittraire
du
63
171-208.
(1996),
moyen
ge
2)L.M.deRijk,'Guiral
Ot (Giraldus
O.F.M.(1273-1349):
HisViewofStatemental
Odonis)
inHisCommentary
ontheSentences'
Verba.
Semiotics
andLogic
in
, Imagines,
, inVestigia
Being
Medieval
Texts
), ed.C. Marmo
(Xllth-XIVth
(Turnhout,
1997),355-369.
Theological
Century
Koninklijke
Brill
DOI:10.1
2009
163/156853409X428122
NV,
Leiden,

15:10:19 PM

222 [76]

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
/.Spruyt

oflogicbylookingat his
to an extramental
foundation
Odonis' commitment
in
adiacens
the
what
he
calls
esse
tertio
of
Logica.31 shallalso compare
analysis
in whoseaccountsofproposihisideaswiththoseofsomeofhispredecessors,
tionsthenotionof union or compositionplaysa crucialrole.
thenatureofessetertio
adiacensclearlyreveal
Odonis'arguments
concerning
thatin orderforlanguageto be a reliablevehicleforexpressing
hisconviction
in assertions
musthavesomebasisthatis independtheesseexpressed
truths,
entfromtheoperationsof themind.The authorsaccountof theconnected
to someextentmatchesthatofthethirteenthconceptsof'being'and necessity'
betweenthe
Peter
of
Spain.Yetwhilethereare similarities
centurylogician
two approaches,Peterof Spain is muchmorerelaxedabout the roleof the
oflogicthanOdonis.Again,Odonis' explanation
mindin thesubject-matter
to
mind
some centraltenetsof the philosophyof John
of universais
brings
Duns Scotus;hencea briefcomparisonbetweenour authorsviewson esse
tertioadiacenswithwhatScotussaysabout propositional
compositionis in
on thePerihermeneias
order.In one ofhisearlierworks,viz. hiscommentary
,
truthsshouldhavean objecScotustoo embracestheidea thatpropositional
thanhis
tivefoundation.However,eventhoughOdonis goes a stepfurther
in
to theesseexpressed
in assigning
an objectivefoundation
twopredecessors
existhe does notend up sayingthatit is something
truepropositions,
truly
it is
adiacensis something
mind-independent,
ing.Foralthoughtheessetertio
withessereale, i.e., as something
not to be identified
existingin theoutside
natureof Odonis'
world.What the analysiswill revealis the intensionalist
of
philosophy language.
'Being': A Key Notion in theLogica
Like manymedievalauthorson logic,Odonis is extremely
thoroughin his
in
of
the
most
fundamental
that
feature
it.
One
notions
of
the
key
explanation
basis
of the first
which
forms
the
is
that
of
of
'being' (esse),
concepts logic
science.An entirechapterof Odonis' Logicais
principlesof demonstrative
oftheseprinciples.
thetruthand thenecessity
devotedto theimportance,
In thefirstpartof theLogica, book III, theauthorlooksat thetwomost
ofdemonstrative
cognition:de quolibetessevelnonesseand
generalprinciples
de nullosimulesseet nonesse.4What Odonis saysabout the subject-matter
3) Giraldus
theManuscripts
Critical
Edition
I: Logica.
Odonis
,
O.F.M.,
from
Opera
Philosophica
cited
as"Odonis,
ed.L.M.deRijk(Leiden,
1997),hereafter
Log
4)Adiscussion
indeRijk's
toOdonis,
introduction
isfound
33-57.
contents
ofthetexts
Log.,

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

[77] 223

thattheseprinis interesting:
whilehe recognises
coveredbytheseprinciples
is
'real
nevertheless
their
foundation
what
he
calls
are
not
about
being,
ciples
domain.
notto be lookedforin themind,butin an extramental,
objective
In orderto setouthiscase,Odonisproceedsto explainwhattheexpressions
he thenshows
and nullumrefer
to,i.e.,thescopeoftheseprinciples;
quodlibet
To thatend he listsa numberofpossibiliwhatis claimedin theseprinciples.
eachofthemin turn,leavingus withone optiononly.For
tiesand thenrefutes
ourpurposeswe needonlylook at a selectionoftheauthors arguments.
Odonis says,canand nullumin theseprinciples,
The expressions
quodlibet
ofthesubjectwithregardto its
notpresupposetheso-calledactualexistence5
Thisis obvious,he argues,ifwe realisethattheprinciples
essenceorexistence.6
Now if you say
are unconditionally
true,withoutpresupposing
anything.7
is
no
matter
what
it
are
thattheprinciples
you
apply
talkingabout,thenthis
in
whatevercannotbe confinedto anything
By thesame
existing actuality.
Thisis,heexplains,
because
token,realbeing{ensreale
) cannotbe meanteither.
theexpression
'realbeing'derivesitsnamefromessenceor existence,
and real
theactualexistence
ofthethingat issue,becauseit
beingindeedpresupposes
doesnot
is includedin it.8Andas hejustsaid,theapplicationoftheprinciples
ofsomething.
presupposetheactualexistence
In this contextOdonis identifies
the real being of somethingwith its
Thattherealbeingofsomething
shouldbe tiedup with
"essenceorexistence."
ifwe lookatwhathe saysaboutesseessentiae
and
its essence'is understandable
in his commentary
on thesecondbook of theSentences
esseexistentiae
, d. 1,
has
pars1, q. 2. In thisquestion,thediscussionconcernswhethera creature
In
the
lists
the
other
than
its
cause.
first
Odonis
ten
article,
anybeing(esse)
modesofbeing,i.e.,theninemodesthatanyentity
possessespriorto itsbeing
createdplus theone gainedwithcreation.In thisconnectionOdonis brings
claim:everything
thathasquidditative
up and thenrejectsthefollowing
being
In hisresponse
do notdiffer.
alsohasan essence,becauseessenceand existence
to thisparticular
claim,Odonis saysthatthetermessence'can be takenin
twoways.In thefirst
to act and potency,
and thusnot
way,it is indifferent
identicalto existence,
norto potency,
and so it does notcoincidewitheither
5)I.e.,constantia
cf.Odonis,
54.
subiecti;
Log.,
6)Odonis,
nonsupponunt
horum
constantiam
principiorum
Log.Ill 1,345,cap.49:"Termini
reiquantum
velexistentie;
ex
adesseessentie
secunda
patet
suppositione."
7)Odonis,
sunt
omni
suppono
quodhecduoprincipia
absque
Log.Ill 1,330,cap.9: "Secundo
conditione
etypothesi
vera."
8)Odonis,
dictum
abessentia
velexistentia
earn,
supponit
Log.III 1,345,cap.49:"Sedensreale
utevidens
est,quiahecincluditur."

15:10:19 PM

224 [78]

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

ofthetwo,but"abstracts"
fromthem.In thesecondway,essence'is restricted
to an actualbeingor potentialbeing,and in thatcase essenceis identicalto
to.9When Odonis talksabout"realbeingnamedafterits
whatit is restricted
in theLogica, the essence'he obviouslymeansis thelatessenceor existence"
tertype,viz.as itis confined
to actualbeing.As such,realbeingwouldinvolve
actualbeingas well.
to excluderealbeingas thesubjectmatterof thebasic
Anotherargument
as
is thattheirtermscoveranyconceivablethingthatcan function
principles
a subjector as a predicate.However,Odonis concludes,the notionof real
coveranyso-conceivable
thedomainof real
thing;10
beingdoes notsimilarly
conceivableas a subjector a predicate.
beingis lessextendedthananything
coveranytermswhathe continues,
thetermsoftheseprinciples
Furthermore,
of whichone of theparts,and not
soeverthatcan enterin a contradiction,
both,is true.Yetthisdoes not applyto realbeingeither.Hence realbeingis
notwhattheprinciples
pertainto.11Whathe has in mindis that,sincea nonit can entera proposition
as a subjector
about
can
be
talked
truthfully,
being
predicate.
In the arguments
we havejust examined,Odonis aims to showthatthe
withrealbeing.
domaintowhichtheprinciples
applyshouldnotbe identified
withitscounterpart,
ensrationis
Yetit is not to be identified
, either.Odonis
9)Chris
histranscription
ofthefollowing
Klosterhasprovided
mewith
Schabel
manuscripts:
Biblioteca
ComuCCI 291(K);Paris,
BnF,lat.3068(P);Sarnano,
Stiftsbibliothek,
neuburg,
In
Biblioteca
200(formerly
Odonis
dela Catedral,
nale,E.98(S);Valencia,
63) (W).Gerardi
W 9rb)"Ad
Sententiarum
secundum
librum
, d. 1,pars1,q. 2,a. 1:(K 233va;P 19ra;S 127va;
habet
minorem
omne
essequidditativum
cumdicitur,
essentiam,'
concedo,
tertium,
quodhabet
etexistentia
nondifferunt,'
dicoquodessentia
Etcumprobatur,
interimo.
tarnen
quiaessentia
etsicnonest
adactum
etpotentiam,
consideran:
unomodoutestindifferens
potest
dupliciter
abutroque;
alio
cumaliquo,
sedabstrahit
velcumpotentia,
neccoincidit
idemcumexistentia
in
illi
vel
esse
et
sic
est
idem
contrahitur
ad
esse
actu
ad
essentia
ut
modopotest
potentia,
accipi
nonhabuit
essentiam
utconantecreationem
Mododicoquodcreatura
adquamcontrahitur.
indifferenter
cumexistentia
essentiam
tractant
ad existentiam
rei,sedhabuit
quaecoincidit
etabesse
ettalisessentia
abstrahit
abexistentia
etadesseinactu,
adesseinpotentia
acceptam
ofthis
work
anda
Fora preliminary
discussion
inse,immo
nonestaliudquamesseincausa."
inwhich
seeC. Schabel,
"The
Sentences
itisfound,
ofthemanuscripts
Commentary
description
46 (2004),115-161.
dephilosophie
mdivale
Bulletin
ofGerardus
Odonis,
10)Odonis,
extenditur
ad
terminus
horum
principiorum
Log.Ill 1,346,cap.51:"Uterque
corresexta
et
cum
communi
subicibile
etadomne
omne
(ex
predicabilesuppositione septima,
non.(.. .) Quareetc."
lano).Sedensreale
n) Odonis,
adcuiuslibet
horum
extenduntur
principiorum
Log.III 1,346,cap.52:"Termini
inseptima
estvera(exdictis
etnonutraque,
dequaaltera
contradictionis
trminos;
suppars,
non.Quareetc."
Ensautem
reale
positione).

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

[79] 225

demonstrates
thisbyreminding
thatprinciples
us ofwhathe had said earlier,
do not presupposethe constantia
subiecti
, i.e., the actualexistenceof some
theoppositeeither,
i.e.,the
subject.Bythesametokentheydo notpresuppose
non-constantia
subiecti
or thenon-actual
existence
ofthesubject.And it is prebecause
the
latter
is
what
ens
rationis
as
cisely
opposedto ensrealepresupposes
12
thattheprinciples
do notpertainto ensrationis.
So farOdonis' accountappearsto be clearenough.But thenhe makesa
curiousmovein hisfinalargument
as pertaining
againsttakingtheprinciples
to ensrationis.
Whateveryousubstitute
forquodlibet
or nullumin theseprinas a subjector as a predicate,
ciplesmustincludethe'things'thatcan function
thetermsofwhatever
contradiction
or thetermsofanyconclusionprovedby
theseprinciples;
whatever
doesnotincludetheseitemsis notto be considered
a termoftheseprinciples.
Now an ensrationis
doesnotmeetthisrequirement,
Odonis says.He explainsthisbycomingup withan example:God is notan
ensrationis
wellbe acceptableas whatfunctions
as the
, yetHe couldperfectly
of
the
or
He
as
of
in
could
feature
one
the
terms
a
contradicsubject
principle,
Therefore
an ens
tion,oras a termprovedordemonstrated
bytheseprinciples.
rationis
as opposedto an ensrealeis notwhattheseprinciples
pertainto.13It is
odd thatOdonis tacitlyseemsto assumethatsome thingitselfis whatcan
functionas a subjector predicateof a proposition,
as ifGod Himselfcould
enterintoa conclusion.
It is nowclearthattheprinciples
pertainto noneoftheabove,butthequestionremains
towhatkindofbeingtheydo pertain.Odonishasalreadyclaimed
in an earlierpassageof theLogicalA
thattheyreferto theso-calledessetertio
adiacens.Bythisessetertio
adiacens(whichde Rijkcalls"statemental
being"),15
Odonis meansthekindofbeingexpressed
in a statement
the
using copula'is'
12)Odonis,
horum
sicut
nonsupponunt
Log.III 1,347-348,
cap.57:"Termini
principiorum
constantiam
sicnecsupponunt
scilicet
non-constantiam.
Sedensrationis
divisum
rei,
oppositum,
contra
ensreale
non-constantiam
rei.
.
ens
rationis
ut
sic
non
est
de
(.
.)
Quare
supponit
aliquid
terminis
horum
principiorum."
13)Odonis,
adomnesubicibile
necadomne
Log.Ill 1,348,cap.58:"Quodnonextenditur
necadtrminos
cuiuslibet
contradictionis
necad trminos
cuiuslibet
conclusionis
predicabile
hec
non
est
terminus
horum
Sed
ens
rationis
est
huiusmodi.
probate
per principia
principiorum.
Deusenim
nonestensrationis,
ettarnen
estacceptabilis
utsubiectum
etpredicatum,
utterminusalicuius
utterminus
alicuius
conclusionis
sivedemonstrate
contradictionis,
probate
perhec
utdivisum
contra
ensreale
nonestaliquis
terminus
horum
Quareensrationis
principia.
principiorum."
14)Odonis,
<conclusio
est>quodensdictum
abessetertio
LogIII 1,340,cap.33:"Decima
adiacenti
estsubiectum
inhiisprincipiis."
15)Odonis,
y46.
Log.

15:10:19 PM

226 [80]

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

willshowthatto a certainextentOdonis'analysisis quite

(est).Closerscrutiny
likePeterofSpain'saccountofcompositionand negationin hisSyncategoreumata.16
adiacens
thiskindofbeing,essetertio
Odonis interprets
, in sucha waythat
reference.17
He beginsbytellingus how theexpression
it has an extramental
to
essetertioadiacensshould be understood.First,he says (withreference
theunionof
Aristotle's
De int.3, l6b24-25) thatthiskindof beingsignifies
subjectand predicate.LikePeterofSpainbeforehim,who also spokeofcompositioin connectionwiththemeaningof theverbest, Odonis adds (in the
withoutunderstandthatthisunioncannotbe understood
wakeofAristotle)
essein theformula
Second,he claimsthattheexpression
ing theextremes.18
in question,but
adiacensdoes notsimplycarryout thecomposition
essetertio
consideration
is
tied
in
the
esse
under
it.
this
And
up withthefirst
way
signifies
the
intellects
first
the
of
the
intellect,19
grasping
operationbeing
operation
(as opposedto forming
judgements).
something
Odonissaysthatthekind
Continuinghisaccountofwhatthisesseinvolves,
adiacensis a union,a composition,
ofbeingincludedin thenotionofessetertio
andwhatthesubject-term
ofwhatthepredicate-term
oran indivision
signifies
who saysthat
In thiscontextour authoragain refersto Aristotle,
signifies.
not
to
and
to
comes
down
combined,
i.e.,
one,
beingcomes
being
being
"being
lbl 1-13).
IX
.
105
downto beingnotcombined,buta plurality"
( Metaph 10,
In short,Odonisexplains,
justas thedivisionincludedin a plurality whichis
- removesthe contentof thepredicate-term
a certainnegationand removal
likewise
and at thesametimepositsthatdivision,
fromthatofthesubject-term
affirmation
in
which
is
a
certain
included a unity
itsopposite,theindivision
withthat
thatpositsthecontentofthepredicate-term
orcomposition
together
- alsoatthesametimeremoves
a division,
ofthesubject-term
negationandthe
plurality.20
resulting
16)Cf.J.Spruyt,
. Commentary
. Text.
Translation
andNegation
Peter
ofSpainonComposition
1989).
(Nijmegen,
17)De Rijk,
O.F.M.(1273-1349)'
Ot(Giraldus
'Guiral
(cit.n.2 above).
Odonis)
18)Odonis,
Primo
notanda
60:
"De
sunt
III
348-349,
1,
quodhoc
quinqu.
cap.
signo
Log
Hochabetur
cumsubiecto.
seucompositionem
unionem
verbum
est'significat
primo
predicati
'est
a Philosopho
dicente
quamsineextremis
compositionem
significat
quandam
Peryarmenias
in
unioeorum
etpredicatum;
subiectum
hicdicuntur
Extrema
nonestintelligere.'
compositio:
sinehiisintelligere."
noncontingit,
nonest,idest
Hancautem
oratione.
19)Odonis,
estessetertio
sic:essetertio
adiacens
Log.Ill 1,349,cap.61:"Sienimdiceretur
Et
sednonexercerei.
hanccompositionem,
inextremitatibus
'esse'positum
adiacens',
significat
adprimam
ideopertinet
operationem."
20)Odonis,
sui
est>quodhocesseinobiecto
cnotandum
Log.III 1,351,cap.67: "Primo

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

[81] 227

an affirmaThisexplanation
mightsuggestthaton accountofitsremoving
This is not thecase,however,
tion,negationshouldbe priorto affirmation.
adiacens.He
an essetertio
since,Odonis says,a negationalreadypresupposes
explainsthisbyshowingus how a negationis developed.Forexample,ifyou
comparethesayingthatmanis a man,on theone hand,and thesayingthata
manis notan ass,on theother,thenthata man shouldnotbe an ass is preciselyin virtueof his beinga man,and not theotherwayround.A similar
non-being:ifyousay'Nonfeaturing
analysiscan be appliedto a proposition
a
this
is
not
,
being
negationpresupposesthe followingaffirmation:
being
its
whatsoever
because
is
anyproposition
presupposes
'Non-being non-being,
or
involvestheaffirmation
Now thisparticular
subject-matter
subject-matter.
ofthesubjectwithitself.Ultimately
indivision
then,Odonis says,everynegait
of thesubjectof itself,and consequently
an affirmation
tionpresupposes
So
to
the
esse
tertio
adiacens.21
is
the
that
spokenof,i.e.,
presupposes being
Odonis claimsthatthesubjectof that
accountforanynegationwhatsoever,
of
the
contains
the
indivision
subjectin questionwithitself.Thisis
negation
theaffirmation
to saythatthenegationthata man is not an ass presupposes
as the
shouldbe interpreted
thata man is a man,and thatthisaffirmation
whether
it
is
of
with
undivided
itself,
something
regardless
subjectsbeing
in theoutsideworld.
existing
adiacens
remarks
The thirdand fourth
, concern) on thisessetertio
(notando
assess
forus to further
adiacens
of essetertio
, areimportant
ingthesignificate
is intended
Thethirdnotandum
commitment.
ofOdonis ontological
theextent
to showthatthe kindof beingupon whichthe truthof an enunciationis
cum
etindivisio
eiusquodsignificatur
estunio,
perterminm
predicatum
compositio
conceptus
Dicit
Hochabetur
nonoMetaphisice
subiectum.
eo quodsignificatur
, infine.
perterminm
etnon-esse
estnon-componi
etplura
estcomponi
etunum
enim
essequidem
esse,
Philosophus
et
in
est
sicut
divisio
inclusa
esse.'
Ubisciendum
remotio,
que quedam
pluralitate,
negatio
quod,
the
etcumhocponit
a retermini
subiecti
removet
remtermini
seipsam
(correcting
predicati
affirmatio
seucominunitate,
inclusa
editions
), sicindivisio
queestquedam
opposita
seipsum
cumretermini
theeditions
addition
ofque) ponitremtermini
predicati
positio,
(correcting
etcumhocremovet
divisionem
etpluralitatem
subiecti
consequentem."
21)Odonis,
estquodhuiusmodi
essepresupnotandum
Log.Ill 1,352,cap.70: "Secundo
non-esse.
sic(ponendo
etcuilibet
Quodpatet
quodhomoesthomo
poniticuilibet
negationi
etnoneconhomoesthomo,
ideononestasinus,
etquodhomononestasinus):
Quiaquidam
inistodequominus
scilicet
denon-ente
verso.
videtur,
(...). Undecumdicitur
(.. .) Etpatet
hecaffirmatio
non-ens
estnon-ens',
non-ens
nonestens',huicnegationi
quia
presupponitur
inistoautem
continetur
hecaffirsubiecto
subiectum;
presupponitur
cuicumque
propositioni
affirmatio
subiecti
subiecti
a seipso.
Etsiccuilibet
matio
seuindivisio
presupponitur
negationi
tertio
illudessedequofitsermo,
idest
adiacens."
deseipso
et,perconsequens,

15:10:19 PM

228 [82]

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

basedis theindivisionof thingswe come acrossin theextramental

domain.
Thisessetertio
adiacens
foundation
of truth;it is
, Odonis says,is theprimary
thekindofbeingin accordancewithwhichan enunciation
is saidto be true.
Thisis first
IX 10, 105lb2to Aristotle,
explainedwithreference
Metaphysics
5, wherehe saysthattruthin 'things'(i.e., statesof affairs)
dependson their
and
he
is
who
united
considers
separated;
right
separatedwhatis sepabeing
what
is
and
combined
he
is
mistaken
who considers
rated,
combined,and
VI
Aristotle,
thingstheotherwayround.Again,Odonismentions
Metaphysics
in case of a
4, 1027b20-22,whereit is said that'is true'has an affirmation
- in Odonis'words,wherethepredicateand subject
combinedstateofaffairs
areunited as is saidin theexpression,
'is true'hasa negation
and,conversely,
in a separatestateof affairs.
He thenadds, with (a mistaken)reference
to
in
that
because
there
is
no
division,
Augustine, compositionprecedes
things
truthon accountof theirbeingdivided,but truthin thingsis on account
of theirbeingnot divided.Hence "truthis theindivisionof beingand that
whichis."22
Odoniscontinueshisaccountofwhyessetertio
adiacensshouldbe thefounhe comesup withactuallydriveshome,
dationof truth.What theargument
is thatessetertio
adiacensis something
ofthemind.He
however,
independent
in
as
follows:
"the
of
the
truth
of
what
is
foundation
realityand of
proceeds
ofonly
whatis in conceptsand significative
wordsis priorto thefoundation
the truththatis in conceptsand words;thelatteronlycomesdown to the
is thetruthofboththingand sign.Theretruthofa sign,whereastheformer
etc."23
The
as
it
turns
adiacens
fore,
etc.,
out,is notso muchthattheessetertio
is thefoundation
of truth,but insteadthattruthis something
thatdoes not
domain.
dependon themind,viz. undividedbeingin theextramental
22)Odonis,
notandum
quodhocesseestfundamentum
cap.71:"Tertio
Log.Ill 1,352-353,
nono
Veritas
invenitur
circa
enuntiationem.
Hochabetur
veritatis
secundum
quod
primarium
inrebus
estcomponi
etdividi;
verus
, ubidicitur
quidem
quidivisum
quodverum
Metaphisice
falsus
econverso.
Hocidemhabetur
sexto
Metaetcompositum
autem
dividi
componi;
putat
in
est
res
et
subiecti
sunt
conidicitur
verum
coniuncto
hoc
ubi
ubi
predicati
quod
phisice,
- habet
indiviso
autem
Constat
utperorationem
dicitur
affirmationem,
uncte,
negationem.
exprecedenti
est
estdivisione,
uthabetur
notabili.
Cuiusratio
autem
prior
quodcompositio
inrebus
estpernon-dividi;
unde
sedomnis
Veritas
nullaestVeritas
perdividi,
quia:In rebus
estindivisio
esseeteiusquodest.'"
Veritas
Augustinus:
23)Odonis,
III
veritatis
eiusqueestinrebus
eteiusque
"Sedfundamentum
71:
1,
353,
cap.
Log.
veritatis
etinvocibus
estfundamento
solius
estinconceptibus
queestin
prius
significativis,
vero
Veritas
reietsigni.
etinvocibus,
tantum
veritas
altera
dicitur
quedicitur
conceptibus
signi,
Quareetc."

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

[83] 229

whatthefoundation
oftruthis
Up to thispointOdonis'wayofexplaining
In
resembles
Peter
of
account
on
the
same
issue.
the
first
closely
Spain's
chapterofhis Syncategoreumata
, Peterof Spainprovidesa detailedexplanationof
thecomposition
bytheverbest.The expressioncompositionin
consignified
hislogicis used in a numberofways.First,it can referto theunityfoundin
rerum.2A
Thiswouldamountto thekindofbeingOdonis
things,a compositio
is talkingabout,i.e.,a stateofbeingundividedin reality.
However,thisis not
all thereis to it. Peteralso recognises
twootherwaysof usingtheexpression
, thatis,in thesenseofthecompositionofa qualitywitha supcomposition
as
the
foundin thenoun,and thecompositionof
wayofsignifying
positum
an actwitha suppositumas thewayof signifying
foundin theverb.It is the
lattertypeof compositionthatis relevant
forexplainingthesemanticsof est.
Now in orderforthereto be a compositionat all in thelattercase,a number
ofconditionsneedto be met:first,
themindneedsto recognise
an agreement
oftwores; thesecondconditionis themindsassentto thisagreement
(resultin
a
mental
the
assertion
of
'S
is
the
third
P';
composition)preceding
ing
conditionis thatthereshouldbe a 'real' compositionof an act witha supand finalcauseof themindsbeing
positumas whatPetercallstheremotest
ofthementalcompositionand oftheassertion.25
In a word,ifI say,
affected,
'A man is running',mymindneedsto recognisean agreement
betweentwo
in
res
this
case a manand a being-running,
thenthemindneedsto assentto
,
thisstateofaffairs
and to agreethata manis running;and finally,
in orderfor
thiscompositionto be a compositionat all, theremustbe a compositionin
extramental
viz.a runningman.So in thestatement
'A manis an ass',
reality,
thereis no composition
at all.
Like Peterof Spain,Odonis also interprets
thefamousadage cumfondamentoin re26in sucha waythattheultimatefoundation
oftruthis a kindof
extramental
which
has thesame form,so to speak,as an affirmative
being,
statement.
For Peterof Spain thisbeingis a compositionthatmatchesthe
compositionexpressedby a verb,whichis thecompositionof an act witha
substance.Odonis usesthelabelessetertio
adiacensforthiskindofbeing.For
thecomposition
at thebasisoftrueaffirmative
statements
is a
Peter,however,
whereas,as we saw earlier,Odonis refusesto
compositionfoundin reality,
24)Spruyt,
Peter
142.
ofSpain(cit.n.16above),
25)Spruyt,
Peter
143.
ofSpain(cit.n.16above),
26)Fora detailed
account
ofthemedieval
adherence
toafundamentum
inre,seedeRijk's
elaborate
onthemedieval
inGiraldus
debate
Odonis
II:
study
intentionality
Opera
Philosophica
De intentionibus.
With
a Study
ontheMedieval
Debate
Intentionality
uptoca.1350, ed.L.M.de
2005),346-357.
Rijk(Leiden,

15:10:19 PM

230 [84]

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

labelitas 'real'.ThatOdonisshouldrejectthisideahasto do withhisassumpbut also

tionthat,in orderto explainthatnot onlyaffirmative
expressions,
a
As
some
sort
of
must
foundation.
ones
can
be
true,
provide
being
negative
fromPeterofSpain's
we shallsee,thisis an areawhereOdonis clearlydiverges
path.
theidentification
ofessetertio
adiaIn Odonis' nextnotandum
concerning
more
clear
this
undivided
cens
, his intentionbecomeseven
regarding
being.
II 1, 993b30-31,that,as
He beginswiththeassertionmade in Metaphysics
each and everysinglethingis in respectto being,so it is in respectto truth.
to meanthefollowing:
whatis said to have
The logiciantakesthisexpression
truthhas necessary
truthhas being,and whatis said to havenecessary
being;
and whatis said not to havetruthdoes not havebeing.So farthisaccount
boththedictumthatnon-being
seemsharmless.
But then,Odonis continues,
is
blindness
bothhavetruth,
and they
the
one
that
blindness
is non-being
and
is called
have truthnecessarily
owingto theirobject,becausean expression
a resis oris not.Now theonlykindofbeing
trueorfalseaccordingtowhether
thethingsjust mentioned(i.e., thatblindnessis blindnessand non-beingis
or indivision,
ofnonis a composition,
non-being)have,and havenecessarily,
Therefore
this
with
blindness
and
blindness
with
respectively.
non-being
being
kindof being,the compositionor indivision,is the onlykindof beingfor
For Odonis, then,thekindsof
whichtheword'truth'can be understood.27
and a truenegationshouldbe one
beingat thebasisofbotha trueaffirmation
boththesecases,hewillsaylater
for
used
and thesame.The expression
'being'
is
univocal.
on,
esse(i.e., 'being')involvedin theessetertio
The univocity
of theexpression
One obviousobjection
thatrequiresfurther
adiacensis something
argument.
in comOdonis addressesis thatbeingand non-beingdo nothaveanything
mon.Our authorrepliesthatindeedtheydo, becausethebeingin questionis
whether
thisthingis a beingor a nonwithitself,
ofsomething
theindivision
27)Odonis,
Metasecundo
notandum
quoddehocessedicitur
Log.Ill 1,353,cap.72:"Quarto
habet
ad
veritatem.
se
habet
ut
sic
se
sicut
sit,
Quodpatet,
quiade
quodunumquodque
phisice
sic
se
sic.
vere
cillud
verbum>
alioessepotest
nullo
Quod
intelligi. probo Unumquodque habet
et
veritatem
habet
esseilluddequohicagitur,
habendo
adveritatem:
ad essesicutsehabet
esse
veritatem
nonhabet
necessario
veritatem
habet
necessario
habendo
esse,etnonhabendo
et
essececitatem
habent
etcecitatem
essenon-ens
Sednon-ens
veritatem;
illud;eteconverso.
sicut
orationem
eo
res
sic
est
ab
habent
eamexparte
necessario
dicitur,
obiecti,
per
quod
quia
etmaxime
aliudesse,
obiecti
nonhabent
vera
dicitur.
Sedhecexparte
oratio
necessario,
aliquod
de
cecitatis
cumcecitate.
non-entis
cumente,
seuindivisio
nisiistud
Quare
quodestcompositio
istud."
verbum
vere
alioessepotest
nullo
intelligi

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

[85] 231

A secondobjectionis basedon theassumption

thatthebeingin quesbeing.28
tioncouldonlybe a realbeingor a mentalbeing.Our authordisagrees,
saying
to realand mental
thatthebeingat issueis neither;insteadit is indifferent
A thirdcounterargument
thattheessetertio
adiacenscan only
being.29
suggests
ofone thingwith
be a relationship,
becauseit is namedafterthecomposition
he says,whichis in factan
another.Not so forOdonis: sucha composition,
withitself,
Foritis a
indivision
ofsomething
does notproducea relationship.
naturalkindofbeing,foundin everyabsolutething.Nor is thisbeingthekind
meanby'indivision
ofdivision,
ofthingwe formally
, thatis to say,a privation
butinsteadit is whatunderliesit,i.e.,an inclusion,whichwouldbe undone,
ifthatwerethecase,bya division.30
Thus farthe focushas been on Odonis' accountof the notionessetertio
adiacensin general.Anotheraspectof thiskindof beingthatis important
to
lookat is itsnecessity.
It is particularly
to see howOdonis explains
interesting
of theprinciplede quolibetessevelnonesse.It is by considering
thenecessity
whatthe notionof beinginvolvesthathe accountsforthe necessity
of the
principle.
On theNecessityofthePrinciplesde quolibetessevel non esseand de
nullosimulesseet non esse
in Odonis' wayof explainingthattheprinciples
What is striking
de quolibet
essevelnonesseand de nullosimulesseetnonessearenecessary
is howhe combinesthe logic of the two principleswitha decidedlyontologicalnecessity
of theirtruth.Odonis refusesto acceptthatthe necessityof the principle
de quolibetessevelnonessehas to do withourwaysof thinking
aboutthings,
but insteadclaimsthatit shouldbe analysedby lookingat the ontological
28)Odonis,
dicoquodenssicsumptum
estterminus
cap.89:"Adprimum
Log.Ill 1,358-359,
univocus
unam
rationem
communem
entietnon-enti.
a posteQueratio
significans
exponitur
suia se;ethecestcommunis
entietnon-enti,
dicendo
utsupra
ostensum
riori,
quodestindivisio
est."
29)Odonis,
dicoquodnecrealenecrationis
est,sed
Log.III 1,359,cap.90:"Adsecundum
indifferens
adutrumque,
undeinentibus
rationis
estrationis,
inrealibus
estreale,
sicut
substantianeccorporea
necspiritualis
estdese,sedincorporeis
inspiritualibus
corporea,
spiritualis
invenitur."
30)Odonis,
dicoquodhuiusmodi
Log.III 1,359,cap.91:"Adtertium
compositio
queestindivisiosuia se,nonfacit
ensrespectivum.
Habetenimnaturaliter
esseinquolibet
nec
absoluto,
istud
esseestilludquodformaliter
scilicet
sed
divisionis,
intelligimus
perindivisionem,
privado
illudquodhicpresupponitur,
scilicet
inclusio
eiusquodperdivisionem,
siesset,
tolleretur."

15:10:19 PM

232 [86]

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

To explainthisfeature
it is useful
betweensubjectand predicate.
relationship
to first
of
turnto someofthethingshe saysaboutthedifferent
ways speaking
aboutnecessity.
of form.
One of the kindsof necessity
Odonis mentionsis the necessity
This kind of necessity,
whichamountsto the impossibility
of beingotherofbeingothercan be takenin twoways.In one waytheimpossibility
wise,31
wise pertainsto the beingof eternalexistence;in thissenseonlythe First
ofbeingothCause has necessary
being.In thesecondway,theimpossibility
to whateverpredicate.Here Odonis
erwiseis indeterminate
and indifferent
who saysthatall epistemic
concernsand derives
refers
toAristotle,
knowledge
is thenfurther
Thislatterkindof necessity
from'things'thatarenecessary.32
ofa predicate
dividedintotwomodes:in one wayas themodeofcomposition
witha subject,and in thesecondas themode of divisionof a subjectwitha
viz.
is referred
to,who saysthatsomethings,
predicate.Once againAristotle
arealwaysunitedand cannotpossiblybe divided,and
subjectand predicate,
Anotherdistinction
somearealwaysdividedand cannotpossiblybe united.33
hereis thatbetweennecessity
de reand de modo.The first
worthmentioning
in sentences
suchas 'Man is an animal',and thesecondkind
kindis expressed
a man is white',whichis a de modo
in sentencesof the kind Ofnecessity
a
de
re
one.34
but
not
necessity
ofpropositions.
A finaldistinction
Odonis makespertainsto thenecessity
in twoways.In thefirst
A proposition
is callednecessary
wayitis bytheinclusion of thepredicatein thesubjector by theexclusionof theone fromthe
'Man is an animal'and 'Man is notan
other,owingto whichthepropositions
In
ones.
the
secondwayit is bytheimmutable
arenecessary
ass' respectively
31)Odonis,
se
necessitas
ad aliter
impossibilitatis
Log.Ill 5,410,cap.2: "Aliomododicitur
Ethecdicitur
necessitas
forme."
habere.
32)Odonis,
forme
dicitur
distinctio
estquodnecessitas
duplicLog.Ill 5,410,cap.3: "Secunda
existentie.
Secundum
etdeterminata
Unomodoutcontracta
adesseeterne
iter.
quamCausa
etindifsedindeterminata
Prima
necessarie
esse(...). Aliomodoutnoncontracta,
soladicitur
essede
Aristotiles
scientiam
omnem
Secundum
ferens
adquodcumque
quamdicit
predicatum.
Ethicorum"
et
sexto
Posteriorum
necessariis
etexnecessariis,
primo
33)Odonis,
estquodnecessitas
indifferenter
distinctio
sumpta
Log.III 5,410,cap.4: "Tertia
Unomodoutmodus
sumitur
cuiuslibet
compositionis
predicati
dupliciter.
predicati
respectu
ArisDe utroque
autem
dicit
a subiecto.
Aliomodoutmodus
divisionis
cumsubiecto.
predicati
sunt
et
et
totiles
subiectum,
semper compositaimpossibilia
putapredicatum
quodquedam,
etimpossibilia
divisa
dividi,
componi."
semper
quedam
34)Odonis,
necessaria
estquodpropositio
dicitur
distinctio
Log.III 5,412,cap.9: "Septima
estanimai';
demodosinere,ut'denecesDe re,ut'homo
scilicet
dere,veldemodo.
dupliciter,
estalbus'."
sitate
homo

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

[87] 233

or repugnance
ofsubjectand predicate,
as in A manis someaccompaniment
that
can
An
and
is
not
that
thing
laugh'
angel
something can laugh'respecIn
itself
this
would
be
tively.35
explanationenough,but Odonis also provides
an ontological
foundation
forthisnecessity
ofpropositions.
Andthisbringsus
to thecrucialpoint;thenecessity
ofpropositions
is caused,thelogiciansays,
in threeways:
- first,
bythenatureofthesubject(meaningthatthesubjectcan be necesof the proposition'God is wise' is due to the
sary):e.g., the necessity
of the subject,God. God cannotchange,and hencethe
immutability
God
is wise'is a necessary
one. Ifthingscouldbe otherwise,
proposition
ifwe wereable to sayHe is not wise,thenthatwould meanthatGod
couldchange;36
- second,bythenatureof thepredicateonly,as in 'Everyeyeofnecessity
is blindor sighted';in thiscaseit is thepredicatethatcannotchange:an
but it cannotbe
eyecan be blindand becomesighted,and vice-versa,
otherthanblind-or-sighted,
becausein thatcaseitcouldchange
anything
frombeing blind-or-sighted
into being neither-blind-nor-sighted,
or
frombeingnot-blind-nor-sighted
intobeingblind-or-sighted;37
- or third,by thenatureof theboththesubjectand thepredicate,as in
'God is powerful
or non-powerful'.38
Withregardto thelatterkindofnecessity,
inwhichthenecessity
ofbothkinds
ofbeingis at issue,it is remarkable
thatOdonis shouldnowmixthenecessity
ofan eternally
existent
thatis necessary
in itsownright,
i.e.,something
entity,
35)Odonis,
dicitur
necessarium
Log.Ill 5,413,cap.11:"Nonadistinctio
quodaliqua
propositio
enuntiare
Unomodoperinclusionem
insubiecto
velperexclusionem
unius
dupliciter.
predicati
abaltero,
ut'homo
estanimal'
vel'homo
nonestasinus'
Alio
perinclusionem,
perexclusionem.
modoperimmutabilem
concomitantiam
velrepugnantiam.
Perconcomitantiam,
ut'homo
est
ut
non
est
risibilis'."
risibilis';
perrepugnantiam,
angelus
36)Odonis,
distinctio
estquodnecessitas
Log.III 5,414,cap.12:"Decima
propositionis
provenit
velexnatura
velexnatura
velexparte
Exparte
nature
subiecti
subiecti,
predicati,
utriusque.
tantum
tenet
uthic'Deusestsapiens'.
Hecenimestnecessaria,
estsimpliciter
quiasubiectum
immutabile.
Sienim
aliter
se
<Deus>
esse
nonesset
habere,
posset
putaquod
posset non-sapiens,
omnino
immutabilis
(.. .)."
37)Odonis,
uthicomnis
oculus
denecestantum,
Log.Ill 5,414,cap.13:"Exnatura
predicati
sitate
estcecusvelvidens'
oculus
mutari
etfieri
devidente
cecuset
(...). Licet<enim>
possit
dececovidens,
tamen
de istodisiuncto
nonpotest
tunc
haberet
fieri
de
cecomutari,
quia
vel-vidente
etdenon-ceco-nec-vidente
fieri
cecus-velvidens."
nec-cecus-nec-videns,
38)Odonis,
veroutriusque,
utdicendo
'Deusestpotens
vel
Log.III 5,414,cap.13:"Exparte
theedition,
which
has:'Deusestpotens'
velc'Deusest>impotens').
impotens'"
(correcting

15:10:19 PM

234 [88]

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

withthe kindof necessity

he earlierlabelledas 'indifferent'
to existenceor
non-existence.
It is a tellingsignofhisongoingattempt
to baseeachand every
we use on somekindof beingindependent
of anymentalactivity
expression
it is confusing
on ourpart.Furthermore,
thatthelevelsofspeech(thediscussionofsubjectand predicateas theyoccurin a proposition)
and theontological levels(thebeingstheystandfor)areso easilyintertwined
byourauthor.
looked
at
the
distinctions
Odonis
so
has
made
far,we arein a posiHaving
tionto assesshisviewsaboutthenecessity
oftheprinciples.
Theprinciples
are
in
de
re
that
is
to
that
res
the
found
the
cannot
not,
say
necessary
predicate
inherein thesubjectin thewayin whichit is said in thecorresponding
propTheirnecessity
osition.39
is also timeless40
and does notprecisely
derivefrom
theformsinclusionin orexclusionfromthesubject.41
thenecessity
of
Finally,
theprinciplesdoes not derivefromthenatureof thesubject,42
but fromthe
natureof thepredicate.43
Thismeansthatthepredicateis suchthatit cannot
otherthanwhatit is.44
be, norbe conceivedto be, anything
So farithasbecomeclearthatOdonis'anti-conceptualism,
so obviousin his
accountofuniversais,
alsocomesto theforein hisdiscussion
ofthebasicprinThe underlying
ciplesofdemonstrative
cognition.
ontologyofthetwoprinciwhichhasnothingto do withthewayin whichthingsare
plesis an indivision,
conceivedofbyus,butis presentin statesofaffairs
as theyare.Evenwhenwe
talkabout non-being,it is thestateof affairs
thatnon-beings
are undivided
fromthemselves
thataccountsforour beingable to saythingslike 'A nonnot
exist'.
To further
thisremarkable
does
feature
of Odonis'
highlight
being
I
shall
first
further
some
of
his
views
with
Peter
of
compare
Spain's.
logic,

39)Odonis,
conclusio
estquodsunt<hecprincipia>
necesLog.Ill 5,418,cap.29:"Sedecima
inultima
Utostendetur
respredicati
nonpotest
sariadere.Probado
conclusione,
quoniam:
eomodoquoenuntiatur
deipso."
non-inesse
subiecto
40)Odonis,
esthecquodhecnecessitas
conclusio
prima
Log.III 5, 419,cap.34: "Vicsima
abstrahit
abomni
differentia
temporis."
41)Odonis,
estquodhecprincipia
non
secunda
conclusio
Log.Ill 5,419,cap.35:"Vicsima
vel
in
subiecto
vel
a
subiecto."
necessaria
inclusionem
exclusionem
sunt
predicati
per
precise
42)Odonis,
conclusio
estquodhuiusmodi
necessitas
quarta
Log.Ill 5,420,cap.37:"Vicsima
exnatura
subiecti
nonprovenit
universaliter
(.. .)."
43)Odonis,
estquodnecessitas
horum
conclusio
quinta
Log.Ill 5, 421,cap.38: "Vicsima
a
et
ex
natura
sua
causa
universaliter
predicati
provenit,
tamquam
prima adequata,
principiorum
44)Odonis,
esttalesecundum
ipsum
predicatum
Log.III 5,421,cap.38:"(...) quiascilicet
mutatio."
essevelintelligi
potest
quodnulla

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

[89] 235

lhe OntologicalCommitmentof Peterof Spain

whether
As mentioned,
Odonis claimsthatthebasisoftrueaffirmations,
they
concernbeingsor not,is one and thesame,viz. being.Moreover,
theexpression 'being' underlying
both thesequite distinctcases is univocal.In that
are
Odonis'
ideas
reminiscent
ofDuns Scotus,towhomwe shallreturn
respect
lateron.
Now Peterof Spainis a realistwho in factdeniesthis.In hisSyncategoreumata one of the questionsto which he devotesconsiderableattentionis
whether
or notthecomposition
bythecopulaestis a beingsimplicexpressed
iter.Thisquestionneedsto be dealtwith,becausethekindsofstatements
for
whichthecopulais usedcan be ofa completely
different
nature.Considerfor
A man is an animal'and A chimaerais a nonexamplethetwoexpressions
being'.The firstinvolvessomethingthatcan be foundin the real world,
whereasthesecondmakesreference
to a fictitious
Ifyouagreethatboth
entity.
of
enunciations
a
then
a
little
moreneedsto be said
types
express composition,
aboutthedifference
betweenthetwo,ifthereis any.
The firstthingPeterconcedesis that,generally
speaking,theverbestcan
indeedbringabout a (mental)compositionof bothbeingsand non-beings.
in generalcannotbe
Therefore
thefoundation
ofthetruthofsuchexpressions
a beingsimpliciter
, but mustbe a beingin a certainsense{ensquodammodo
)
in general{compositio
instead.Thisis to saythatthecomposition
in communi)
,
whichfeatures
bothin statements
aboutbeingsand in onesaboutnon-beings,
in a certainsense.All theexpressions
is a composition
ofthetype'S is P' have
in common.
sucha composition
The nextthingone needsto consideris in whatwaythiscompositio
in communiis relatedto compositioninsofaras it is confinedto eitherbeingsor
non-beings.
Accordingto Peter,it is notrelatedin thesameway.In hisview,
relatesto thecompositionofbeingsand onlyin a seccomposition
primarily
Ifa proposition
sense
to
the
ofnon-beings.
abouta being
ondary
composition
is true,in thatcase thecompositioninvolvedis a beingsimpliciter
, whereasif
thetrueproposition
is aboutnon-beings,
thecompositionis merelyan agreementof theextremes
of thatpropositionand thusamountsto a beingin a
certainsense.Thiswould meanthat,forPeterof Spain,theuse of 'being'in
thesetwodifferent
casesis equivocal.Moreover,
thisauthormakesitperfectly
clearthatin orderforus to be able to decidewhatcould be meantby the
expressionnon-being'at all, we should look at the contextin whichthe
is used.It is onlythenthatwe can decidewhichtypeofcomposiexpression
tionis removedbythenegativeparticlenon'.

15:10:19 PM

236 [90]

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

nouns.
in whichthenegationis used is indefinite
One kindof expression
be
for
and
can
used
to
such
Peter,
non-beings
beings
expressions
According
likewhatOdonis has in mind
alike.Buthisaccountdoes notrevealanything
on thefunction
InsteadPeterconcentrates
ofnon-beings.
aboutan indivision
but the
of thenegationitself.The negationis said to removea composition,
man
If
take
the
word
is
removed?
then
what
, for
is,
you
composition
question
the
form
and
one
of
has
a
this
noun
double
matter,
composition,
example,
witha genus.Now ifyouadd non
differences
ornon-specific
otherofspecific
offormwithmatteris
to man, severalthingscan happen.Ifthecomposition
somepotential
an
but
not
have
actual
then
do
left,
removed, you
merely
being
being,or a mentalbeingonly.In thiscase it is calleda negativeterm.But a
negativetermis notthesameas nothingat all. So ifI wereto askyouto look
in an emptybox and to tellme whatis in it,ifyou gavetheanswer"a nona
On the otherhand,ifyou identified
man,"thiswould be inappropriate.
chimerawitha non-man,thiswould make sense,on the groundsthatthe
ofsubstancewitha quality.Moreover,
you
negationremovesthecomposition
could also explainto me thatan ass is a non-man.In thiscasewe do havea
ofa substancewitha quality,butwhatis removedis thespecific
composition
thatwouldmakethissubstancea man.45
difference
and to be ableto decide
In a word,nounssuchas thesehavesemantic
layers,
whatis meantwhenwe use sucha name,we needto considerthecontextin
whichit is used. In Peterof Spain'sanalysisof the negation,whatis most
is thewayin whichwe conceiveofthethingswe aretalkingabout.
important
Our conceptionsincludemanythings,and byusingthenegativeparticleany
can be removed.The contextin whichsomeexpresone oftheseconceptions
sionoccursthendecideswhichoftheseconceptionsremain.
In thiscase
PeterofSpainalsodiscussesthenegationfoundin propositions.
the
other
he distinguishes
authors) negationas signified
(like
Syncategoreumata
a negaand thenegationas carriedout.The negativeparticledoes notsignify
tion,butinsteadit carriesit out. Thisis whatwe haveto considerifwe want
We needto decidewhat
to explainwhatnegative
actuallysignify.
propositions
in
works
on
itis thenegative
Againitalldepends
propositions.
negative
particle
on thecontext.
is thefollowPeterofSpain'saccountofa negativeproposition
Ultimately,
not
it
does
container
is
an
verb
est
The
conveyanykindofsubempty
ing.
extremes.
the
without
be
cannot
understood
verb
est
the
Furthermore,
stance;
it cannotentirely
whilethenegativeparticleremovesa composition,
destroy
45)Forthedetails,
Peter
152-158.
seeSpruyt,
ofSpain(cit.n.16above),

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

[91] 237

thecompositionaltogether.
Therefore
Petermakesa distinction
betweentwo
kindsofcomposition,
a generaland a specific
What
thenegative
composition.
removes
is
the
but
the
of
mode signifying
ofest
particle
specificcomposition,
a composition)
remains.So ifwe expressa negative
sentence
(thatofsignifying
like'A manis notrunning'(i.e., it is notthecase thata manis running),
it is
a specific
which
is
viz.
that
a
man
is
The
semandenied,
composition
running.
ticcontentofthisparticular
is whatis denied,and whatremains
composition
is a grammatical
kindofcomposition.46
Fromwhatwe havejust seen it appearsthatOdonis' outlookon therole
of compositionin affirmative
statements
to some degreeresemblesPeterof
to distinguish
betweenessesimSpain's.Forthelatter,
though,it is important
on
the
one
esse
and
on
the
other.
er,
hand,
,
plicit
Onlytrueaffirquodammodo
mationsaboutrealthings
canqualify
forthelabelenssimpliciter.
Truestatements
in contrast,
about non-beings,
are onlysaid to expressan ensquodammodo
.
withOdonis' essetertio
adiaHence,forPeterofSpain,theessecorresponding
censmustbe equivocal.
To further
assessOdonis' position,we shouldbriefly
turnto Duns Scotus,
in particular
to his Perihermeneias
wherehe explicitly
devotes
commentary,
attention
to theroleofestin propositions.47
JohnDuns Scotus on theVerbest
As is wellknown,Duns Scotusconsidersthenotionof beingto be univocal.
This is precisely
what Odonis also insistsupon in his analysisof essetertio
adiacens.Yetthereareotherinteresting
parallelswithOdonis in one ofScotus'
48In
earlierworks,viz. in his Questions
on thetwoBooksofthePerihermeneias.
thiswork,we findevidenceofScotus'insistence
thatin orderto be ableto talk
abouttruthand falsity,
we needsomekindof standard.Furthermore,
Scotus
too speaksabout the role of the verb estin termsof its revealinga kind
46)Spruyt,
Peter
159-166.
ofSpain(cit.n.16above),
47)Fora discussion
oftheviews
ontheproposition
inthetwoPerihermeneias
outlined
commenseeE.P.Bos,'TheTheory
oftheProposition
to
Duns
in
and
taries,
Scotus',
John
According
Logos
inthePhilosophy
inHonour
Gabriel
ed.L.M.
Nuchelmans,
Pragma.
Essays
ofLanguage
ofProfessor
deRijkandH.A.G.Braakhuis
1987),121-139.
(Nijmegen,
48)Quaestiones
induoslibros
Perihermeneias
G. Gi,R. Green,
, ed.R.Andrews,
G.J.Etzkorn,
T. Noone,
R. Pievano,
A.Traver,
andR.Wood,inB. loannis
DunsScoti,
,
Opera
Philosophica
Vol.II,ed.G.J.Etzkorn,
R. Green,
andT.B.Noone(St.Bonaventure,
N.Y.,2004)(hereafter
as"Scotus,
cited
Per").
Qu.inlibr.

15:10:19 PM

238 [92]

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

of unity.Finally,Scotus'analysisof truepropositions
concerning
thingsthat
in Odonis' account.
do notexistalso resonates
To startoffwiththefirstparallel,in thethirdquestiontheSubtleDoctor
truthand falsehoodconcerncomposition
and divisiononly.
discusseswhether
Scotus replyinvolvestwoclaims.To beginwith,he saysthattruthand falsity
and divisionoftheintellect
concerncomposition
only,in itscapacityofknowing.49This meansthatcompositionand divisionindeedoriginatefromthe
intellect.Second,truth(and falsity)onlycome in whentheintellectknows
to a res.Combining,as
. And whatit knowsis itsown conformity
something,
Scotussays,is nottheintellectssayingthatone intelligible
speciesis another,
conforms
itselfto it.50
butjudgingthatit is thusthecase in reas theintellect
the
case
is
what
measures
the
truthof
then,
Ultimately,
somethingsbeing
whatwe know.
Scotustouchesupon the functionof theverbeston severaloccasions.It
comesto theforein a sectionthatdealswiththeproblemwhetheran indefinitenamepositssomething.51
names,itis
Concerningthenatureofindefinite
is
that
for
Scotus
the
noteworthy
expressionsomething{aliquid) indetermia sugnateas to thebeingof a nature{ensnaturae)or an intelligible
being,52
which
the
in
claim
that
the
kind
of
to
that
is
echoed
Odonis'
being
gestion
nonis
to
existence
and
science
indifferent
of
demonstrative
pertain
principles
existence
and nonthisindifference
existence.
ForScotus,however,
regarding
Forinstance,
isexplainedintermsofsomebeingthatcanbe signified.
existence
somebeingthatcan be signified.53
theexpressionnon-mansignifies
Scotussaysthatitsignifies
to thequestionas towhatestsignifies,
Returning
butalsoa unitedresto
notsimplya union,or a modeofunitingtheextremes,
49)Scotus,
circa
cometfalsum
sunt
"Dicendum
Per.,
Qu.inlibr.
q. 3,7,154.1-2:
quodverum
incognoscente."
tantum
sicut
intellectus
etdivisionem
positionem
50)Scotus,
illam
"Sedintellectus
Per.
, q. 3, 10,155.5-10:
Qu.inlibr.
componens
cognoscit
veldividere
nonestnisiintellectum
conformitatem
suiadrem.Undeintellectum
componere
intellectui.
Nonenimintellectus
itaesseinrevelitanonesse,sicutresconformatur
iudicare
essealiam,
sedperhocquodiudicat
unam
speciem
intelligibilem
componit
perhocquoddicit
rei."
intellectus
conformatur
itaesseinresicut
51)Fora discussion
onindefinite
seeL.M.deRijk,
authors'
views
ofseveral
medieval
names,
in
DunsScotus
andRadulphus
inBoethius,
Names
"TheLogicofIndefinite
Brito',
Abelard,
Tradition
Middle
ontheCommentary
inthe
Latin
Perihermeneias
Aristotle's
,ed.H.A.G.
Ages.
Essays
Braakhuis
andC.H.Kneepkens
2003),207-233.
(Groningen-Haren,
52)Scotus,
nonponit
infinitum
"Dicoigitur
Per.
, q. 4, 18,161.18-21:
Qu.inlibr.
quodnomen
includit
enssecundum
includat
suoessentiali
itaquodinintellectu
naturam,
aliquod
aliquid
etensintelligibile."
adensnaturae
tamen
indeterminatum
aliquid
53)Scotus,
ens
non-homo'
"Namhocnomen
Per.
, q. 4, 18,162.10-11:
Qu.inlibr.
significai
.
(.
.)."
significabile

15:10:19 PM

/Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt

[93] 239

So itwouldseemherethatbyusingestin
whichthepredicateis conjoined.54
in
estis conjoinedwitha predicate(i.e.,as a
an affirmative
which
proposition
what
it
refers
to
is
someunifiedentity.
tertium
adiacens
),
Continuingthisline
of thought,
he saysthatin a combinationof estwitha predicate-expression,
involves
twodifferent
aspects.Foreveryverbinvolvestwothings:
predication
first
it signifies
theresverbi(whichis partoftheessentialconceptoftheverb
the thingthatis conceivedby the mind),and it also
insofaras it signifies
insofar
as itfunctions
as a verb.Now theresverbiof
involvesthecomposition
estis actuality,
and thatis the aspectunderwhichwhateveris predicatedis
else.55
As to theroleofestas tertium
adiacens
ofsomething
, Scotus
predicated
saysthatproperlyspeakingit is not a subjector partof the subject,nor a
butit denotesthatthepredicateis actually
predicateor partofthepredicate,
thesameas thesubject.56
Now thequestionis, whatis thisactualityof thecomposition?
Or, what
is actuallythesameas thesubject?In hisarticle
doesitmeanthatthepredicate
Bos has convincingly
on Duns Scotus'theoryoftheproposition,
arguedthat
forScotusthisagreement
does not pertainto things,but insteadit is deteras theyaresignified
minedbythethingsinsofar
bythesubjectand predicate.57
In Bos words,Scotus"emphasizes
thepartplayedbytheintellect
and thespea
thecompocies."58
Thespeciesiswhatis immediately
and
word,
by
signified
sitiondenotedbytheverbestis thusa recognition
of theagreement
between
whatis signified
Itdepends
bythesubjectandwhatis signified
bythepredicate.
4
whether
a proposition
oftheformS is P' makes
on thenatureofthepredicate
reference
towhatBos callssomething
Henceitis possibleto
factually
existing.
All
as
well.
that
is
of
about
requiredis theactuality
speak
non-existing
things
thecomposition
oftheextremes.
involved,i.e.,theactualagreement

54)Scotus,
est'nontantum
Per.,
"(. .) dicoquodhocverbum
Qu.inlibr.
q. 4,21,162.23-25:
estuniosivemodus
estquaedam
uniendi
sedetiam
resunita
cuiapponitur
extrema,
praedicatum."
55)Scotus,
enim
rem
verbum
duoimportt:
Per.,
Qu.inlibr.
"Quodlibet
qq.5-6,23,171.13-18:
inquantum
verbi
essentiali
verbi
rem
a mente;
et
quaeestdeintellectu
significai
quaeconcipitur
inquantum
reiquaeimportt
verbum.
Underatione
importt
compositionem
quaeestipsius
hocverbum
estratio
subquapraedicatur
est',cumiliasitactualitas,
quidlibet
quodpraedicatur
dealio."
56)Scotus,
est'
Per.,
"(...) estsciendum
Qu.inlibr.
qq. 5-6,29,173.18-21:
quodhocverbum
necestsubiectum
necparseius,necpraedicatum
necpars
tertium,
quando
praedicat
proprie
seddnott
esseidem
subiecto
secundum
actum."
eius,
praedicatum
57)SeeBos,'TheTheory
oftheProposition
131-132.
(cit.n.47above),
58)Bos,"The
oftheProposition
132.
(cit.n.47above),
Theory

15:10:19 PM

240 [94]

Vivarium
47 (2009)221-240
J.Spruyt/

ConcludingRemarks
In theprevioussectionsattention
has beengivento how Odonis explainsthe
the
two basic principlesof epistemonicenquiry,thatis, how he interprets
the
de
esse
that
is
talked
about.
Basically, principles quolibet vel
subject-matter
ofan essetertio
adianonesseand de nullosimulesseetnonesseareexpressions

ofall
cens
, whichis a kindofmind-independent
beingthatis thefoundation
esse
tertio
adiacens
can
be
This
affirmative
and negative
compared
propositions.
withPeterof Spain'snotionof composition.However,the realistPeterof
thatthemindplaysa crucialroleas thebasisofall composiSpainrecognises
betweenthekindsof
tionsand negations.Peteralso makesa cleardistinction
in
on
the
one hand,and nonabout
involved
(true)
propositions
beings,
being
fornegationsis
In
the
Odonis
accounts
on
the
other.
contrast, way
beings,
evidenceofhisstrongontologicalcommitment.
The enquiryintoDuns Scotus'viewson theverbestleadsto theconclusion
thatthisis morelikewhatOdonis has in mind.ForScotus,thecomposition
ofthecomposition(in Scotus'words),or
or indivisionconcernstheactuality
In Odonis' terminology,
theessetertio
adiacens
theagreement
oftheextremes.
to existence
or non-existence,
buta unity
is a kindofbeingthatis indifferent
termsinvolved.Theserescan be noneother
ofresofthesubject-and predicateto identhatthenaturesofthethingsspokenof.Odonis,likeScotus,refuses
his
in
re.
Like
account
as
the
esse
tertio
adiacens
Scotus',
existing
tify
something
one.
is an intensionalist

15:10:19 PM

BRILL

VIVA
RI UM
brill.nl/viv

Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

Gerald
A Discussion

Odonis'

on the Ethics:

Commentary

of the Manuscripts

and General

Survey

CamarnPorter*

Abstract
ontheEthics
a lengthy
GeraldOdonisproduced
, recognized
commentary
bybothhis
a
of
Aristotelian
modern
scholars
as
substantial
and
analysis
thought
contemporaries
ofethicalinquiry.
As
on thevirtues,
thewill,moralchoice,justice,andthenature
ethicshasexpanded
into
these
recent
research
on late-medieval
discussions,
deeper
in Odonis'contributions
hasgrown,
to the
interest
butithasbeenlimited
textually
of
the
manueditions
of
the
work,
lhe
twoearly
survey
commentary's
present
printed
thecodicesattributed
toOdonis,identifies
theincomplete
tradition
script
investigates
and clarifies
thenatureof themanuscripts
witnesses
and misattributions,
recently
toOdonis.
assigned
Keywords
GeraldOdonis,Aristotle,
ethics,
JeanBuridan,
manuscripts
in othercontextsas
GeraldOdonis, whosethoughthas been characterized
standsoutin medievalethicsforhislengthy
eclecticandhighlyindividualized,
*}Various
in thecompletion
assisted
of thisrather
peopleandinstitutions
complicated
William
toTbingen
toinspect
thecodexpreserved
there.
For(N),in
Dubatravelled
study.
I amgrateful
toGarrett
Smith
forhishelpinconsulting
thebibliography,
Florence,
and,espetoFabrizio
Amerini
Vittorini
fordescribing
themanuscript
the
andMarta
andproviding
cially,
foliation
Vittorini
alsokindly
consulted
theSubiaco
witness
insitu.
Forthemanurespectively.
andtheappendix,
William
DubaandChris
Schabel
went
wellaboveandbeyond
their
scripts
asgeneral
duties
editors.
Thanks
arealsoduetothelibraries
whose
were
manuscripts
inspected,
inaddition
totheHillMonastic
(andthealways
Dietman)
Julie
Manuscript
Library
helpful
at StJohns
metoseethe
MN,fora Heckmand
University,
Stipend
Collegeville,
allowing
Tarazona
witnesses
ofthe(authentic)
Vienna
theKnights
andforproviding
copies
manuscript;
ofColumbus
Film
Vatican
atSaint
LouisUniversity
for
andDr.Susan
assistance
Library
L'Engle
with
theVatican
Schabel
andChris
andtheUniversity
ofCyprus
for
thePadua
and
manuscripts;
Florence
(F)codices.
Brill
Koninklijke
DOI:10.1
2009
163/156853409X428131
Leiden,
NV,

15:14:23 PM

242 [96]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

on Aristotle's
Ethics
or the
, theScriptum
commentary
superlibrosEthicorum
Sententiaet expositio
cumquaestionibus
libros
Ethicorum
Aristotelis
, the
super
firstfullexpositionof thattextby a Franciscan.
Odonis'
work
on
Although
theEthicswas remarkable
enoughamongfourteenth-century
contemporaries
to earnhimtheepithetDoctormoralis
and to meritcontinuedcirculation
and
of
his
into
the
sixteenth
the
of
full
study
commentary
century,
significance his
remainsundetermined.
contribution
Previousresearch
has dependedprimarily on earlyprintededitionsof the work,but a briefsurveyof the extant
confirms
thatthecommentary
warrants
further
textualstudyand
manuscripts
of
the
breadth
of
Odonis'
ethical
expandedexploration
thought.
receivedpreliminary
attention
in earlybioAlthoughOdonis' commentary
work
done
Odd
accounts,
Walsh,
James
by
graphical
Langholm,and Bonnie
Kentin themid-1970sand 1980s represented
thefirstfocusedstudiesofhis
text.1
WalshincludedOdonis' workin hisstudyoflate-medieval
EthicscomsourceforJeanBuridansown
mentariesand establishedit as a significant
influential
Bonnie
Kent's
Aristotle
1984 dissertation,
commentary.2
extremely
on theNichomachean
and theFranciscans:
GerardOdonisCommentary
Ethics
,
and remainsthe
situatedthetextwithintheFranciscanvoluntarist
tradition
in Odonis' commentary
hassince
onlyfull-length
studyofthework.3Interest
his
to
economic
to
into
contributions
and
broader
expandeddeeper
thought
on thevirtuesand moralakrasia.
discussions
1}C.-V.Langlois,
Histoire
littraire
delaFrance
at
'Guiral
36(1927),
Ot,Frre
Mineur',
203-25,
'Buridan
Aristotle's
216-17;
Walsh,
(NewYork,
1963);idem,
J.J.
Conception
ofMoralWeakness
Nicomaque
andSeneca
, ed.R.A.
,Journal
oftheHistory
ofIdeas27 (1966),23-40;L'Ethique
'SomeRelationships
between
Gerald
Gauthier
andJ.Y.
(2nded.,Louvain,
1970);Walsh,
Jolif
Franciscan
Studies
Commentaries
onAristotle's
OdosandJohn
Buridans
35 (1975),
Ethics',
intheEthics
ofBuridan
18(1980),
,Journal
237-75;
idem,
ofthe
History
ofPhilosophy
'Teleology
in
Political
'Economic
Freedom
Scholastic
O.
265-86; Langholm,
Thought',
History
of
Economy
inThe
ofAristotle's
14(1982),260-83;
G.Wieland,
"The
andInterpretation
Ethics'
Reception
From
theRediscovery
tothe
Medieval
DisintegraPhilosophy:
ofAristotle
Cambridge
History
ofLater
A. Kenny,
andJ.Pinborg
tionofScholasticism,
1100-1600
, ed.N. Kretzmann,
(Cambridge,
'
Franciscans:
Gerard
Odonis
ontheNichB.
Aristotle
and
the
Kent,
657-72;
1982),
Commentary
The
Aristotelian
Columbia
omachean
Ethics
1984);Langholm,
(Ph.D.dissertation,
University,
toGerardus
Duns
"The
GoodWillAccording
Odonis,
1984);Kent,
(Bergen,
Analysis
ofUsury
Franciscan
Studies
46 (1986),119-39.
andWilliam
ofOckham',
Scotus,
2)Walsh,
andidem,
'SomeRelationships',
(cit.no.1above).
'Teleology'
3)Kent,
A brief
L. Bartolom
Aristotle
andtheFranciscans
1928dissertation,
(cit.no.1 above).
General
dela Orden
deOdn,
Ministro
O.F.M.s Fray
Gerardo
1329-1342
Franciscana,
(Dissertainthe
Internacional
deSanAntonio
deRoma,
tion,
1928),hasnotbeenofinfluence
Collegio
tradition.
historiographical

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[97] 243

Odonis' commentary,
De contractibus
along withhis economicstreatise,
him as a proet restitutionibus
et de sententia
excommunicationis
, established
vocativethinkerin dialogue with contemporaries
on concernsover just
price,usury,the natureof money,and the ethicsof a profiteconomy.4
Thirteentheconomictheorydrewheavilyon the
and fourteenth-century
Ethics
Aristotle
s treatment
ofjusticeand moneyin bookV; Odo, particularly
nis'contemporaries
and modernscholarshavein turntakennoteofhisexpositionofthesesubjects.Odd Langholmhasworkedmostcloselyon Odonis as
a sourceforscholasticeconomictheoryand has supportedAnnelieseMaiers
broadcharacterization
ofOdonis as a courageousthinker,
especially
giventhe
OdonismadetoAquinas'and Olivis economicthought.5
JoelKaye
challenges
has also surveyed
Odonis' economicthoughtand setit in thecontextoflatemedievalnaturalphilosophy.6
Withregardto late-medieval
debateson thevirtues,
thewill,and thesubOdonis' commentary
ject of moralphilosophy,
figuresalongwiththoseof
as
a
and
Buridan
fundamental
source
for
thedevelopment
of ethics
Aquinas
fromthelate-thirteenth
to themid-fourteenth
Kent's
century.7
earlyworkon
4)De contractibus
etrestitutionibus
etdesententia
ed.G. Ceccarelli
andS.
excommunicationis,
AsLangholm
haspointed
ofeconomic
Piron,
out,Odonis'explicit
forthcoming.
coverage
comes
from
hislectures
notthequestions:
O. Langholm,
Wealth
andMoney
{lectiones),
thought
inthe
Aristotelian
Tradition:
A Study
inScholastic
Economic
Sources
29.
1992),
(Bergen,
5)Langholm,
Economics
intheMedieval
Schoob:
andUsury
Wealth,
Value,
Exchange,
Money,
tothe
Paris
The
1200-1350
Tradition,
(Leiden,
1992),509.Cf.idem,
According
Theobgical
Legacy
inEconomic
Antecedents
andPower
1998).EviofScholasticism
Thought:
ofChoice
(Cambridge,
dence
forOdonis'
with
anddependence
onOlivi
s thought
most
engagement
appears
explicitly
inelements
ofOlivi
s treatise
oncontracts
thatappear
intheEthics
andOdonis'
commentary
ownwork
oncontracts;
seeLangholm,
'Economic
Freedom'
264,andCeccarelli(cit.n.1above),
inthisvolume.
Piron
Foranedition
ofOlivi's
economic
seeQuodlibet
texts,
I, qq. 16and17,
andDecontractibus
usurariis
'Gliscritti
sulcapitale
etsull'interesse
diFraPietro
,ed.A.Spicciani,
diGiovanni
Studi
73
289-325.
Olivi',
(1976),
francescani
6)SeeJ.Kaye,
andNature
intheFourteenth
Market
andthe
Economy
Century:
Money,
Exchange,
1998),128-38.
Emergence
ofScientific
Thought
(Cambridge,
7)I. Bejczy,
"The
Cardinal
Virtues
inMedieval
Commentaries
ontheNichomachean
Ethics
, 1250Ethics
inthe
Middle
Commentaries
on
Aristotle's
Nichomachean
12001350',inVirtue
Ethics,
Ages:
P.Blaek,
"The
Virtue
ofVirginity:
TheAristotelian
1500,ed.I. Bejczy
(Leiden
2008),199-221;
B.Sre,
Penser
l'amiti
aumoyen
descommentaires
ibidem,
247-73;
Challenge',
ge:tude
historique
surleslivres
VilietIXdel'thique
Nicomaque
-XVe
'Dela
(XIIIe
sicle)
(Turnhout,
2007);eadem,
vrit
enamiti.
Unephenomenologie
mdivale
dusentiment
danslescommentaries
del'thique
Nicomaque
Revue
R.Saarinen,
"IheParts
636 (2004-05),
of
(XIP-XV
sicle)',
793-820;
historique
Prudence:
42(2003),
D.A.Lines,
Aristotle's
Ethics
in
Buridan,
Odonis,
749-65;
Aquinas',
Dialogue
the
Italian
Renaissance
TheUniversities
andthe
Problem
Education
(ca.1300-1650):
(Leiden,
ofMoral

15:14:23 PM

244 [98]

C Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

thecommentary
pursuedthequestionwhetherOdonis' thoughtbrokefrom
in
tradition
as a Franciscan
withwhatcan be broadlyidentified
or contrasted
will
and
moral
in
of
the
the
freedom
an
interest
marked
ethics,
by
preserving
of thewillto theintellectin
culpability
againstanypercievedsubordination
on thelocationofthe
Odonis' arguments
Aftersurveying
Thomisticthought.
virtuesand on freewill,Kent arguedthatOdonis' positionsin factclosely
currents
reflected
contemporaries.
amonghisFranciscan
thatinitiallysurthe "conflicting
Her suspicionsreflected
expectations"
ofall ofAristotle's
roundedOdonis' commentary;
works,theEthicsposedthe
betweenChristianand classicalviewsof eudaimonia
mostconflicts
, fortune,
of wealthand goods,and the natureof moralchoice.Beyond
the necessity
known
Odonis'closetiesto PopeJohnXXII andJohn's
theseabstract
tensions,
on
and
for
rights,
particularly poverty property
highregard Aquinas'theology,
to
raisedsuspicionsthatOdonis himself
mayhaverespondedsympathetically
Kent citesseveralinstancesof
Thomistethics;as evidenceof the contrary,
Odonis defending
positionsagainstThomas.8
Augustinin
Kent'sanalysis.In his studyof
Risto Saarinenmorerecentlyconfirmed
in
Ethics
he
Odonis' conceptionofakrasia the
, citedinconsistent
positionson
consentbetweenbook III and book VII, in whichOdonis firstupholdsthe
traditional
position,but also supportstheThomisticview.For
Augustinin
this
Saarinen, inconsistency
though
signaledan attemptto createa synthesis,
Saaat the costof a moreinnovative
approach.Overall,however,
evidently
defensein Odonis' thought.9
a generalAugustinin
rinenrecognized
numberoflatethirteenth-century
A limitedbutinfluential
commentaries,
Albert
theGreat,
work.
Odonis'
basedon Grossetestes
translations,
preceded
Aquinas,and Alexanderof Hales commentedon thetext,althoughtheirforEthikkomindenmittelalterlichen
undpolitische
'Individuelle
2002);R.Lambertini,
Klugheit
Mittelalter
im
und
Individualitt
in
Individuum
bis
Albertus
mentaren
, ed.J.A.
Buridan)',
(von
undJohannes
Albert
derGrosse
O. Pluta,
Buridan',
Aertsen
andA.Speer
464-78;
1996),
(Berlin,
ed.M.J.F.M.
desMittelalters,
Kultur
Deutsche
Albertismus.
undder
inAlbertus
philosophische
Magnus
inMedieval
Weakness
R.Saarinen,
deLibera
Hoenen
andAlain
91-105;
1995),
(Leiden,
oftheWill
der
als
'Die
heroische
Buridan
to
idem,
1994);
(Leiden,
Tugend Grundlage
from
Augustine
Thought
imMittelalter
inIndividuum
undIndividualitt
im14.Jahrhundert',
Ethik
,ed.
individualistischen
intheLate
Will:TheTransformation
Virtues
B. Kent,
Aertsen
andSpeer,
450-63;
ofEthics
ofthe
'TheGoodWill'(cit.n. 1 above);
Walsh,
Thirteenth
DC, 1995);eadem,
Century
(Washington,
1
n.
Weakness
Moral
Aristotles
above).
(cit.
of
Conception
8)Kent,
andtheFranciscans
3 and100.
Aristotle
(cit.n.1above),
9)SeeSaarinen,
Weakness
'Dieheroische
idem,
(cit.n.7 above),
oftheWill(cit.n.7
Tugend'
in Vivarium
Second
37
on akrasia:
andidem,'Walter
above),146-160,
Thoughts',
Burley
at
66.
60-71,
(1999),

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[99] 245

matsand focivariedconsiderably.10
Albertscommentary
an exposifeatured
withdisputedquestions,
tionofAristotle's
textsupplemented
whereas
Aquinas
As suggestedby one of the two
produceda literalexpositionof the text.11
alternative
titlesforthework,Sententia
etexpositio
cumquaestionibus
, Odonis'
is closesttoAlbertsin styleand structure,
withquestionssupplecommentary
on Aristo), or sectionsofcommentary
manyofhislectures(lectiones
menting
textthatintroduceeach
tle'stextitself.12
The briefquotationsfromAristotle's
lectiomatchWilliamof Moerbeke'srecensionof Grosseteste's
translation.13
This compositeformatof expositionfollowedby questionsbased on issues
overpureexporaisedwithinthelectures
discussions
contemporary
privileged
sitionofAristotle's
Odonis' choiceofquestionsthusoffers
us more
thought.14
directaccessto hisindividualresponseto theEthicsthando thelectures.
As shownhere,Odonis raisedsignificantly
more questionsin books I
in
VI
than
VII
X:15
through
through
4 questions
Prologue:

BookIV: 45 questions

BookVIII: 0 questions

BookI: 32 questions

BookV: 23 questions

BookIX: 8 questions

BookII: 26 questions

BookVI: 17questions

BookX:0 questions

BookIII: 25 questions

BookVII: 1 question

Total:181questions

10)Forthemedieval
andRenaissance
traditions
for
Ethics
translations
andcommentarmanuscript
Aristotle's
Ethics
inthe
Italian
Renaissance
B andC.
ies,seeLines,
(cit.n.7 above),
Appendices
n) SeeMark
thatthesecond
moreexplicitly
Jordan's
argument,
though,
partoftheSumma
ontheEthics
: M.Jordan,
Aristotle's
Ethics
,
comprises
Aquinas'
commentary
Aquinas
Reading
inAdlitteram:
Authoritative
Texts
andTheir
Medieval
Readers
andK.Emery,
, ed.M.Jordan
Jr.
Dame,IN,1992),229-49.
(Notre
12)Giraldus
Odonis
II: De intentionibus.
With
a Study
ontheMedieval
O.F.M.,
Opera
Philosophica
Debate
to
ca.
L.M.
ed.
de
n.
Aris1350
,
2,
2005), 3;Lines,
Intentionalityup
Rijk(Leiden-Boston,
totle's
Ethics
intheItalian
Renaissance
Letravail
intellectuel
la
161;O. Weijers,
(cit.n.7 above),
Facult
desarts
deParis:
Textes
etmatres,
ca.1200-1500
'Un
eadem,
(Turnhout,
2003),218-19;
decommentaire
laFacult
desarts:
lasententia
cum
inLa tradition
type
particulier
questionibus'
vivie:
d'histoire
destextes
enl'honneur
deLouis
Holtz
,ed.P.Lardet
(Turnhout,
2003),211mlanges
Economics
inthe
Medieval
Schools
The
Aristotelian
22;Langholm,
511;Langholm,
(cit.n.5 above),
'SomeRelationships'
245.
29;andWalsh,
(cit.n.1above),
(cit.n.1above),
Analysis
ofUsury
13)Ethica
Nicomachea:
Translatio
Roberti
Grosseteste
Lincolniensis
siveTiber
Ethicorum.
B.RecensioRecognita
Latinus
XXVI:
, ed.R.A.Gauthier
1-3,fase.
{Aristoteles
4) (Leiden,
1973).
14)Cf.Wieland,
"The
andInterpretation
ofAristotle's
Ethics
666.
(cit.n.1,above),
Reception
15)Cf.Weijers,
'Untype
decommentaire'
to
219,n.37.Oneidiosyncrasy
(cit.no.12above),
this
inbookX,where
format
arises
Gerard's
text
announces
four
between
thefifth
and
questions
sixth
butthetexts
ofthequestions
themselves
inanywitnesses.
donotappear
lectures,

15:14:23 PM

246 [100]

/Vivarium
C Porter
47 (2009)241-294

to
efforts
has frustrated
to citecontemporaries
Odonis' generaldisinclination
in broaderdebates,and his Ethicscommentary
his participation
reconstruct
Averroes.16
after
to anyfigure
lacksreferences
Walsh,
Langlois,
characteristically
classiseveral
and
found
Odonis' citations
and Kenteachsurveyed
scriptural,
to the
butno explicitreferences
and twelfth-century
authorities,
cal,patristic
Odoniswhomwas drawwriters
and earlyfourteenth-century
latethirteenthworksby
to.17The citationsthatdo appearcomprise
inguponand responding
Al-Ghazali,and Hugh ofStVictor.
Cicero,Boethius,Augustine,
Kentand othershavenotedthe
to contemporaries,
Of thetacitreferences
to Scotus'formal
to
number
Additionally,
givenhisreference
Aquinas.18
high
on
their
his
and morebroadlygiven dependence
distinction,
thoughtin other
we can be
in theFranciscantheologicaltradition,
worksand his immersion
certainthatin the contextof theEthicsOdonis readScotusand Olivi,and
possiblyBurley.19
to Odonis otherworks,
RegardingtheEthicss datingand itsrelationship
we lackspecificevidenceforthelocationand contextin whichOdonis producedit,butcan makea reasonableguesswhereto placeit in relationto the
Thesequenceofhis
thedegreeprogram.
datespositedforhisprogress
through
ata miminmthatOdoniswrote
careerssuggests
academicandadministrative
and hiselectionas MinisterGenlectures
Sentences
theEthicsbetweenhisfirst
inToulousesometime
on theSentences
lectured
eralin 1329.20Odonis initially
in thelate1310s,and he did so againin Parisin thelate 1320s,withevidence
pointingto the academicyears1326-28.21Althoughthe fullimportof the
16)Langlois
itsmagniviewofthetexts
thustooka conservative
despite
recognizing
potential,
as Odonismostsubstantial
anditssignificance
work,
oflength
tudein terms
lamenting,
la
instruire
entantdephrases,
deneriendire,
a trouv
"L'auteur
quisoitdenature
moyen
n.
1
O
217.
'Guiral
desontemps";
deschoses
(cit. above),
Langlois,
postrit
17)SeeKent,
'SomeRelationandtheFranciscans
Aristotle
34-39;andWalsh,
(cit.n. 1 above),
lists
of
authorities
with
Walsh
came
cited;
and
Kent
1
n.
257-58.
above),
differing
(cit.
up
ships'
characterization
Walsh's
sources
tolegal
number
theunusually
(42)ofreferences
prompted
high
outthat
citations
these
Kentqualified
as"moral
ethics
ofOdonis'
nearly
bypointing
legalism."
andlaw,and
V
on
in
book
are
andthus
lawreferences,
half
arecanon
justice
many
theological,
Franciscans
35.
andthe
Aristotle
Odonis
ofviews
(cit.n.1above),
arecitations
some
Kent,
rejects:
18)Kent,
40and100.
andtheFranciscans
Aristotle
(cit.n.1above),
19)Kent,
42.
andtheFranciscans
Aristotle
(cit.n.1above),
20)Hencethecustom
ana
work
ante1329.beeKaye,
the
ofsimply
hasarisen
hconomy
dating
"The
Weakness
147;Kent,
Nature
129;Saarinen,
(cit.n.6 above),
oftheWill(cit.n.7 above),
Franciscans
Aristotle
andthe
33;Lines,
(cit.n.1above),
Goodwill'
124;eadem,
(cit.n.1above),
'SomeRelationships'
Renaissance
intheItalian
161;andWalsh,
Ethics
Aristotle's
(cit.n.7 above),
245.
(cit.n.1 above),
21)C. Schabel,
dephilosophie
Bulletin
ofGerardus
O.F.M.',
"The
Sentences
Odonis,
Commentary

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[101] 247

betweenToulouseand Parisremainsto be estabrevisions

madeto hislectures
and
existsbetweenhisParisSentences
lished,a strongrelationship
commentary
the
Sentences
commenof
Whenpreparing
hismanuscript
theEthics.11
survey
withtheEthics
ChrisSchabelidentified
,
forty
questionsthatsharematerial
tary,
in
overhalfof themwithidenticalwording,mostofwhichareconcentrated
P
booksII and III oftheSentences
of his thoughtbetweenToufor
Odonis'
Of particular
interest
reworking
louseand Parisis hisreviseddiscussionofusury(.EthicsIV,q. 20), whichsugcommentary
passages
gestedtoLangholmthatOdonisrevisedfortheSentences
Ifwe acceptthattheperiodbetweentheToulouseand
foundin hisEthics.1A
Parislectureswas thewindowin whichOdonis producedhis independent
Senand revisedpassagesfromhisfirst
tractson logicand naturalphilosophy
thisalso
intohis secondlectures,
whichhe thenincorporated
tences
lectures,
appearsto be a moreviablestageof his careerto place theEthicsthanthe
and hiselectionas Minister
muchshorter
windowbetweenhissecondlectures
in 1329.25It would also explaintheincipitfound
Generalof theFranciscans
Odonis as "bachalarius"
in theSalamanca(S) witnessoftheEthicsdescribing
(see fullincipitbelow). In sum,datingthe Ethicsbetweenthe early1320s
of sharedmaterialbetweenEthics
and 1326-28 accountsfortherelationship
fitswiththereference
to Odonis
the
Parisian
Sentences
and
lectures,
passages
more
time
forhim
he
became
a
and
the
Ethics
before
master, provides
writing
thantheperiodimmediately
to havecomposedsucha lengthy
commentary
evidencethusencourages
his
election.
Contextual
and
manuscript
preceding
us to includeit as one of theworkswrittenbetweentheToulouseand Paris
intothelatter.
on theSentences
and incorporated
lectures
and
was a recognizedinfluenceon contemporaries
Odonis' commentary
for
better-known
Ethics
as
a
source
Buridans
laterfigures,
own,
Jean
particularly
'Nonaliter
novit
Gerard
mdivale
46 (2004),115-61,
at 119-24;
idem,
facienda
quam
facta.
inChemins
Etudes
onDivine
delapense
mdivale:
Odonis'
Questions
offertes
Foreknowledge',
at352.
E. Faye,
Znon
Kaluza
andC. Grellard
Bakker,
, ed.P.J.J.M.
2002),351-77,
(Turnhout,
22)Schabel,
ofGerardus
122-24.
"The
Sentences
Odonis'
(cit.n.21above),
Commentary
23)SeeSchabel,
n.
21
"IheSentences
of
Gerardus
Odonis'
123,fora
(cit.
above),
Commentary
AsperSchabel's
thequestions
shared
content
listofcorrelative
questions.
findings,
containing
intheappendix.
andwording
arenoted
24)Langholm
hasnoted,
"This
isnota common
caseofanauthor
verbatim
ornearly
copying
in
intoa newone,fortheactual
is
thetwo
verbatim
from
anearlier
work
different
wording
cases."
SeeLangholm,
Economics
intheMedieval
Schools
512,andidem,The
(cit.n. 5 above),
65.
(cit.n.5 above),
Legacy
ofScholasticism
25)Schabel,
'TheSentences
ofGerardus
Odonis'(cit.n.21 above),
120;andde
Commentary
12
to
n.
introduction
Odonis'
9-10.
//(cit.
above),
Rijk's
Opera
Philosophica

15:14:23 PM

248 [102]

C.Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

One could arguethatthe latter'sheavydependenceon the

commentary.26
former
attention
to Odonis' previously
attracted
overlookedcommentary.
As
of Odonis tookinterest
in his exposition
notedabove,othercontemporaries
of book V; his work,alongwithWalterBurleys, becamea conduitforeconomicthoughtfromearliercommentators,
andAlbert,
includingGrosseteste
to Buridan,Nicole Oresme,and otherlaterfourteenth-century
thinkers.27
The commentary
has also receivedincreasedattentionas a sourceforthe
of theEthicsduringtheRenaissance.28
studyand transmission
Langloiscited
its influenceon laterworks,notablyGuillaumede VaurouillonsSentences
and PietroPomponazzis Defensorium
de animaeimmortalit
.29
commentary
Most recently,
David Lineshas surveyed
themedievaland Renaissancetraditions of Ethicscommentaries
and establishedthat for the fifteenthand
in
ethics
tradition
Odonis'
work
stood
beside
that
of
sixteenth-century
Italy,
of
of
Walter
and
Albert
SaxAlbert,Thomas,
Buridan,Henry Friemar,
Burley,
onyas themostvitalmedievalsourcesofethicalthought.30
Manuscriptsand Incunabula
and twoincunabulacontainall or partofGeraldOdoEighteenmanuscripts
nis'Ethics
:
A = Assisi,
Biblioteca
delSacroConvento,
285
B = Boulogne-sur-Mer,
BV 111
Bibliothque
municipale,
Biblioteca
Pal.lat.1027
G = CittdelVaticano,
Vaticana,
Apostolica
26)Kaye,
Aristotle
andtheFranciscans
andNature
Kent,
(cit.n. 6 above);
(cit.n. 1
Economy
The
Aristotelian
29;Walsh,
124;Langholm,
(cit.n.1above),
above),
'Teleology'
Analysis
ofUsury
'Lesprincipes
dela philosophie
morale
deJean
Buridan,
267;J.B.Korolec,
(cit.n. 1 above),
21
at
'Some
Pobnorum
Mediaevalia
53-72,
68-71;
Walsh,
(1975),
Relationships'
Philosophica
Weakness
26.
andidem,
Aristotle's
(cit.n.1above),
(cit.n.1above);
Conception
ofMoral
27)SeeLangholm,
The
Aristotelian
(cit.n.1above).
Analysis
ofUsury
28)C. Fleler,
ofVienna:
TheMaking
ofa Commentary
atthe
Ethics
attheUniversity
'Teaching
n.
in
Ethics
in
the
Middle
ed.
Case
Virtue
of
Arts
7
above),
(cit.
(A
Faculty
Study)',
Ages, Bejczy
intheItalian
Renaissance:
forMoral
D.A.Lines,
'Sources
andAuthorities
277-346;
Philosophy
inMoral
ontheThreshold
Buridan
onAristotle's
andJean
Ethics'
Philosophy
ofModerAquinas
Aristotle's
Ethics
intheItalian
andR.Saarinen
ed.J.Kraye
(Dordrecht,
2005),7-29;idem,
nity,
Literature
onAristotle's
Nicomachean
Ethics
"The
Renaissance
idem,
(cit.n.7 above);
Commentary
Traditio
inEarly
Renaissance
54(1999),245-82.
Considerations',
Italy:
Preliminary
29)Langlois,
'Guiral
O (cit.n.1above),
217.
30)Lines,
112and467-68;
andThe
Ethics
intheItalian
Renaissance
Aristotle's
(cit.n.7 above),
n.
Literature
28
above),
passim.
Commentary (cit.

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[103] 249

Urb.Lat.1369(fragment)
Biblioteca
H = CittdelVaticano,
Vaticana,
Apostolica
Vat.lat.2168
Biblioteca
C = CittdelVaticano,
Vaticana,
Apostolica
S. CroceXIII Sin.3
MediceaLaurenziana,
Biblioteca
F = Firenze,
Nazionale
Conv.soppr.1.3.25
Biblioteca
N = Firenze,
Centrale,
Biblioteca
M = Madrid,
6546(incomplete)
nacional,
XVIII 389
D = Padova,Biblioteca
Antoniana,
R = Paris,
3496
Mazarine,
Bibliothque
lat.16127
P = Paris,Bibliothque
nationale
de France,
S = Salamanca,
1869
Colegiode S. Bartolom,
L = Sevilla,
Biblioteca
7.5.14
Colombina,
26 (XXIV)
nazionale
di S. Scolastica
statale
monumento
Q= Subiaco,Biblioteca
15
Archivo
Catedral
T = Tarazona,
Capitular,
Z = Tarazona,
Archivo
Catedral
71 (non-authorial
redaction)
Capitular,
Mc.
U = Tbingen,
378 (incomplete)
Universittsbibliothek,
Palatinus
W= Wien,sterreichische
2383
Nationalbibliothek,
of1482
X = Brescia
incunabulum
of1500
V = Venezia
incunabulum
Nearlyall researchon Odonis' Ethicshas been based on the earlyprinted
editionsof the text,especiallyVenice 1500, withlittleuse made to date of
inventories
havecitedseventeen
theextantmanuscripts.31
Previously
existing
Lohr
Charles
listedfifteen
and
the
two
incunabula.32
manuscripts:
manuscripts
ABCDFGHLMPRW plus anotherVaticancodex (BAV,Pal. lat. 1020) and
two moreViennawitnesses(NB 5149 and 5433), whilehe characterized
threeothersas olim: Bologna,Collegiodi Spagna;Rimini,Bibliotecadi San
is in factstillextant
The Salamancamanuscript
Francesco;and Salamanca.33
butsimplytheBresciaedition,
(S), althoughPal.lat. 1020 is nota manuscript,
do not containOdonis text.Other
and thetwo otherViennamanuscripts
in Florence(N), Subiaco (Q), Tarazona
havesincebeen identified
witnesses

31)Kent
W:Aristotle
andthe
Franciscans
10.
usedV,checked
(cit.n.1above),
manuscript
against
Economics
andNature
tobothprinted
editions:
128,n.47;
(cit.n.6 above),
Kayehadaccess
X:Economics
inthe
Medieval
Schools
hadV:
512;Saarinen
(cit.n.5 above),
employed
Langholm
Weakness
147.
oftheWill(cit.n.7 above),
32)SeeLanglois,
C. Lohr,
'Medieval
Latin
Aristotle
Com'Guiral
O (cit.n.1 above),
216-17;
24(1968),163-65
asLohr);
Aristotle's
mentaries:
Authors
cited
Lines,
G-I' Traditio
(henceforth
Ethics
intheItalian
Renaissance
andWeijers,
Letravail
intellectuel
467-68;
(cit.n.7 above),
(cit.
n.12above),
83.
33)Lohr164.Lohrslistcomprised
thelistofwitnesses
inLanglois'
andsupplemented
early
O (cit.n.1above),
216.
ofOdonis:
'Guiral
biography

15:14:23 PM

250 [104]

/Vivarium
C. Porter
47 (2009)241-294

(T and Z), andTbingen(U), and,withthehelpoftheappendixbelow,more

manuscripts,
partialor complete,mayyetbe identified.34
witThe presentstudyis based on an inspectionof eighteenmanuscript
twoViennamanuscripts
aremisnessesand bothincunabula.As mentioned,
In thecase ofVienna5433 (W2),thetextappearsinsteadto be
attributions.
Vienna5149
librosEthicorum
Aristotelis.
in decern
JeanBuridansQuaestiones
Ethics
but
a
the
from
Buridans
also
mirrors
,
surveyofseveral
questions
(W3)
overBuripassagesoftextshowsthatit is notan exactmatch;thisambiguity
contain
Odonis'
Furdoes
not
dans textnotwithstanding,
commentary.
W3
while
the
witnesses
is
a
Madrid
of
the
Vatican
one
thermore,
(H)
fragment,
twofullbooksofOdonis'Ethicsand a fragwitness(M) containsonlythefirst
ofWalterBurleysEthicscommentary.
mentofbook III, as wellas a fragment
The Tbingenmanuscript(U) containsan abbreviatedtextthatprimarily
one of theTarazonacodices(Z) appearsto
reportsthequestions;conversely,
to a marginal
and adapt thelectiones
do awaywiththequestionsaltogether
an
even
morecomthe
Subiaco
format.
(Q)
manuscript presents
Finally,
gloss
In
of these
view
and
case
of
selection,
adaptation.
plicated
fragmentation,
in
to survive thirteen
therevisedcountshowsOdonis' commentary
findings,
abbreknowncompletemanuscripts
(ABCDFGLMPRSTW), fivefragments,
two
editions
and
redactions
and derivative
viations,
(VX).
(HMQUZ),
printed
mark
The incipits,explicits,and othernotesfoundin thesemanuscripts
twomanuOdonis statusas a theologianand MinisterGeneral;interestingly,
in
The
law.
as
to
Odonis
feature
references
incipitin
havingtraining
scripts
as
"Necnon
iuris
to
Odonis
reference
makes
an
perito
oblique
W3 (f. lr)
a notebelowtheexplicitin G (f.317vb) describes
eximo."More specifically,
iurisdoctor."Detaileddescriptions
and "utriusque
himas a doctoroftheology
follow:
ofthewitnesses
A = Assisi,Bibliotecadel Sacro Convento,28535
fF.184ra-184vb,
2 cols.Ff.lra-183rb,
OdonisEthics'
14thc., 215 ff.,parchment,
terLectura
III
fF.
Sent.
Albertus
185ra-21
Bonaventure,
Iva,
;
super
fragment,
Magnus,
Ethilibrum
G.
f.Ira:"Incipit
.36Incipit,
tiumSententiarum
Scriptum
Magisti super
ad usumfr.Nichole
concessus
YhesuChristi
Aristotelis.
corum
Qui liberestD. Nostri
34)ForSubiaco,
intheItalian
Renaissance
467
Ethics
Aristotle's
seealsoLines,
(cit.n.7 above),
and539.
35)C. Cenci,
Assisiensem
adSacrum
conventum
1981),
O.EM.,Bibliotheca
(Perugia,
manuscripta
vol.I,n.163,n.554,n.859.
36)TheAssisi
intheItalian
Aristotle
s Ethics
inLohrandLines,
text
isonfF.lr-183r,
although
it
as
n.
lr-133r.
Renaissance
7
(cit. above),appears

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[105] 251

A noteina later
suorum
fidelium."
deBurgoFratrum
Servorum
S. Marieetamicorum
thatina third
hand:
onf.lr reads:"Ethicorum,"
andfollowing
handinthetopmargin
No explicit
or tabulaquaestionum.
"Odonissup.Lib. Ethicorum."
Digitalimages
accessible
online[http://www.sisf-assisi.it/digitalizzazione.htm].
B = Boulogne-sur-Mer,
Bibliothquemunicipale,BV 11137
A noteina laterhandmg.sup.
Odonis'Ethics.
15thc.,320 if.,2 cols.Ff.lra-320vb,
on f. 1 reads:"Fratris
Odonisin Ethicam
Aristotelis."
No incipit,
Gerardi
although
there
".. . unumhominem
hecautemmeliomayhavebeenatonepoint;f.Irabegins:
whichisthesecondlineofq. 1 ofthePrologue,
meanration
estbonumhumanuni,"
.
of
that
the
first
lectio
est
virtus
scrutamur.
and
the
.)
(Quid
beginning q. 1 are
ing
in
folio
been
lost.
f.320va:
which
turn
that
the
has
Explicit,
missing,
suggests
opening
librum
editaa
Sententia
et
cum
Ethicorum,
expositio questionibus
super
"Explicit
in
fratre
Geraldo
Odonis
et
Ordinis
Fratrum
reverendo
patre
magistro theologia
A note
: 321ra-322vb.
Minorum
ministro.
Deo gratias."
Tabulaquaestionum
generali
on f.lr reads:"Fratris
OdonisinEthicam
Aristotelis."
Ff.66,67,and68 are
Gerardi
thefoliation
forbookII, lectioVIII, through
bookIII, lectioI.
misbound,
affecting
C = Cittdel Vaticano,BibliotecaApostolicaVaticana,Vat. lat. 216838
ff.250va-260rb,
Odonis'Ethics'
idem,appended
1439,264 ff.,2 cols.Ff.lra-250rb,
in X lib.
in
text.
A
note
on
f.
b
omitted
reads:
"Girardi
Odonis
questions
original
Ethic.Aristot.
omnisarssithabitus
cumrectaratione
factiEiusdemQuestioutrum
toa uniqueerror
inbookVI bywhichallofthequestions
from
lectiovus"andrefers
XIII wereleftoutoftheoriginal
ofthetextbutaddedlateron
nesV through
sequence
ff.250va-260rb.
f.250rb:"Explicit
liberEthicorum
cuiusexpositionem
et
Explicit,
sententiam
assumavimus
Deo qui operatur
omniain omnibus.
aliqualiter
prestante
Amen."
Twonotesinlaterhandsfollow
Cui esthonoretgloriainsculaseculorum.
belowtheexplicit.
The first
reads:"Scriptus
estisteliberNuremburge
permanus
de
anno
Domini
millesimo
ccccxxxix0
et
estin
Slezia,
Johannis
Rosengart
completus
=
Christi."
The
second
reads:
Girardi
Odonis
quaestio
vigiliaCorporis
"Sequitur
utrum
omnisarssithabitus
cumrectarationem
to
the
factivus,"
referring appended
A notein a thirdhandfollows
Tabulaquaestionum
on f.
, 263ra-264va.
questions.
264va:"Scriptum
Fratris
GirardiOdonissacretheologie
doctoris
eximiigeneralis
inlibris
Ordinis
Ethicorum
Aristotelis
Minorum,
Johannis
tempore
papexxii."
D = Padova, BibliotecaAntoniana,XVIII 389
2 cols.Ff.lra-176rb,
A noteina latercursive
Odonis'Ethics.
handon
15thc., 175ff.,
f.lrreads:"Sententia
etexpositio
cumquestionibus
inlibros
Ethicorum
Germagister
aldiOdonisminister
OrdinisFratrum
Minorum
conven
tualium."
generalis
Explicit
37)Catalogue
desmanuscrits
desbibliothques
,vol.IV (Paris,
1872),641.
gnral
publiques
38)Lohr164;A. Maier,
Bibliothecae
Vaticanae
codices
recensiti
, Codices
Apostolicae
manuscripti
Vaticani
latini
: Codices
2118-2192
(Vatican
1961),139-140.
City,

15:14:23 PM

252 [106]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

Aristoetexpositio
on f.176rb:"Sententia
cumquestionibus
superlibrosEthicorum
in theologia
etOrdinis
GeraldoOdonismagistro
teliseditaa reverendo
patrefratre
ministro
Deo gratias."
Partial
tabulaquaestionum
Minorum
Fratrum
explicit.
generali
ina laterhand,f.176v.A uniqueirregularity
occursinbookI: lectioVIII cutsoffon
with
andinthesamesentence,
f.16va(at"maxime
verocumfrui
turmaximo
bono",)
tanof
lectio
IX
"est
a
sed
felicitas
no transition,
near
the
end
fortuna,
(at
picksup
are
thus
and
Both
of
those
lectures
thencontinues
tum",)
normally.
incomplete, quesinD.
lectioVIII intheothermanuscripts
aremissing
tions23-26thatfollow
F = Firenze,BibliotecaMedicea Laurenziana,S. Croce XIII Sin. 3
Odonis Ethics.No incipit;expliciton
l4th c., 262 if.,2 cols. Ff. lra-262rb,
Ethicorum
f.262rb:"Explicit
sententia
et expositio
cumquestionibus
superlibrum
tabulaquaestionum
Aristo
teliseditaa fratre
Gerardo
Odonisde OrdineMinorum";
,
ff.262rb-263r.
G = Cittdel Vaticano,BibliotecaApostolicaVaticana,Pal. lat. 102739
F. Ir isheavily
illuminated
and
2 cols.Ff.lra-317vb,
OdonisEthics.
15thc.,317 ff.,
sententia
et
f.
witha crested
"B."No incipit;
inscribed
317vb:
expo"Explicit
explicit,
Aristotelis
editaa fratre
Girardo
OdoEthicorum
sitiocumquestionibus
superlibrum
A
in
note
a
later
Deo
nisOrdinisFratrum
Minorum
Aquitanie. gratias."
province
minister
Ordinis
Minorum
Girardus
fuittuncgeneralis
handbelowreads:"Quifrater
etartium
etomnium
scientiarum
iurisdoctor
etsacretheologie
peritissimus.
utriusque
benemagnadifficultate
Ethicorum
excedit
Hoc opusomniaaliaoperasuperlibrum
feci."Several
et demonstratum
[add.seddel.ac (?)] exemplum
exempli
acquisivi
several
lectioVI, q. 1
errors
occurinG. BookIII is missing
questions:
uniquescribal
lectioX,q. 23. G thus
onf.80vb,andf.8Irabeginsmid-way
endsabruptly
through
inlectioVI, aswellas lectiones
omitstherestofthequestions
VII,VIII, IX andtheir
error
occursin bookIV: f. 115
andlectioX through
q. 23. A foliation
questions,
X
on f.252rb,
cuts
offabruptly
1
f.
116.
Book
lectio
is followed
f.
then
VII,
15a,
by
autemdebilissimilis
mid-sentence
est..."),atwhichpointthetext
(at "Incontinens
. .");boththeend
lectioXI (at"etideosuntindisciplinati.
through
picksup mid-way
oflectioXI arethusmissing.
oflectioX andthebeginning
H = CittdelVaticano,BibliotecaApostolicaVaticana,Urb.Lat. 136940
X libros
EthicoWalter
l4th/l5thc.,295 ff.,1 col.Ff.3v-252v,
Burley,
Expositio
super
in aliquotlibros
rumAristotelis
; ff.253r-255v,
Quaestiones
anonymous,
politicorum
morales
RichardKilvington,
Aristotelis
; ff.288r-291v,
; if.256ra-287vb,
Quaestiones
Odonis
Aristotelis
in BurleiopussuperEthicam
Indexquaestionum
; ff.291v-293v,
39)A. Mauetal.,Il catalogo
mss.
Palatini
deicodici
2-1078
, Unpublished,
latini,
, 1341-1986
144.
Saint
LouisUniversity,
40)C. Stornajolo,
1001-1
vol.III,Codices
Codices
Urbinates
179(Rome,
287-288;
latini,
1921),
Lohr164.

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
I Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[107] 253

fratris
Giraldi."
f.293v:"Expliciunt
No incipit;
Ethics
questiones
explicit,
(fragment).
ofthelectures
andquesff.291v-293v
includefifteen
H is nota fullwitness;
rather
instead
ofthefulltext.
summaries
ofhisopinions
tionsraisedbyOdonis,withbrief
have
beennoted
from
books
V
and
and
come
Mostoftheseabbreviated
IX,
questions
in
the
same
inthesurvey
listbelow.Odonisquestions
hand)
(and
beginimmediately
the
with
no
clear
division
between
Ethics
the
index
to
s
commentary
Burley
following
"fratv
marks
the
of
Odonis
text:
note
on
f.
a
291
texts,
beginning
althoughmarginal
Thequestions
included
are(book-lectio-question)
Ethicorum."
risGeraldiin scripto
as follows:
I.IV.15(292r);IV.XVIII.24(292r);V.VIL11(292r);
I.I.5 (291v-292r);
IX.I.1 (293r);IX.II.2
V.XX.24(292v-293r);
V.XVIL20(292v);V.XVII.21(292r-v);
IX.II.6(293v);IX.IL8(293v);
(293r);IX.II.3(293r);IX.II.4(293r);IX.II.5(293r-v);
IX.IV(lectio)(293v).
L = Sevilla,BibliotecaColombina,7.5.14
forAristotle's
textinset
I4thc., 187ff.,2 cols.,butsetupas a gloss,withtheincipits
A noteina laterhand
Ff.2ra-185rb,
Odonis'Ethics.
between
columns
onff.3v-184v.
f.2ra:
in EthicasAristotelis."
on lr reads:"Mag.GeraldiOdonisExpositio
Incipit,
editum
a fratre
GeraldoOdonisde Ordine
scriptum
superlibrosEthicorum
"Incipit
in theologia."
f. 185r:"Explicit
sententia
et
Fratrum
Minorummagistro
Explicit,
Aristotelis
edita
a
reverendo
librum
Ethicorum
cum
patre
super
expositio questionibus
in theologia
et OrdinisFratrum
Minorum
fratre
GeraldoOdonismagistro
generali
and
Deo gradas."Tabulaquaestionum
ministro.
, f. 185va-186rb.
Heavilyrubricated
illuminated.
M = Madrid,Bibliotecanacional,654641
ff.lra-67va,Odonis'Ethics
witness:
l4thc., 166 ff.,2 cols.M is an incomplete
,
ff.68ra-151vb,
Walter
Ethics
booksI andII, andbookIII, lectioI (fragment);
Burley,
forOdonis'Ethics
ff.152ra-152vb;
tabulaquaestionum
, booksI
commentary
(frag.);
ff.
from
book
ff.
book
165ra22;
154ra-164vb,
I;
IV,
questions
q.
appended
through
in
the
after
lectio
V
text
book
I:
second
166rb,unknown.42
(q. 16)
question
Missing
in
24rb
f.
at
"virtuali
causa
habet
on
f.
and
continues
25vb
(ending
begins
through
lectioVIII (at "ibioptimum
esse"),butf.26rabeginsmid-way
ergo").The
through
inbookI, butappended
in
textis thusmissing
from
theoriginal
sequence
following
thesamehandon ff.155ra-164vb:
q. 16 (fragment),
qq. 17-18,lectioVI, lectioVII,
lectioVIII is alsoonlya fragoflectioVIII. Although
qq. 19-22,andthebeginning
mentinD, itcutsoffata different
textinthatcaseis thequesline,andthemissing
it.Therefore,
in
tionsthatfollow
lectioVIII, notthosethatprecede
thebookI errors
41)SeetheInventario
dela Biblioteca
demanuscritos
Nacional
, vol.XI (Madrid,
1987),
general
C.
'Aristotelica
Traditio
identifies
and
212,which
Lohr,
Matritensia',
only
Burley's
commentary;
at277.
53(1998),251-308,
42)Lohr164:"f.lr-67v
152r-v
(anon.;
mut.),
(tabula
I-IV),154r-l64v
(I qq.
expl.
quaestionum
7-12)."

15:14:23 PM

254 [108]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

thequestions
between
D andM areunique.BookII lackscleartransitions
following
ofAristotle's
neartheendofbookII, thelemmata
lectioVI (qq. 11-20).Additionally,
In bookIII, lectioI cutsoffabruptly
on
as is all otherrubrication.
textaremissing,
f.
68ra
with
the
rest
of
the
folio
is
and
f.67va(at"etsustinendi
blank,
tali.");
begins
a different
text.
N = Firenze,BibliotecaNazionale Centrale,Conv. soppr.L3.2543
withilluminations,
Parchment
Odonis'Ethics.
l4thc., 182ff.,2 cols.Ff.lra-182rb,
Ethicorum
in origin.
f. Ira:"Incipit
French
scriptum
superlibrum
Incipit,
probably
in
a fratre
GeraldoOdonisde OrdineMinorum
editum
Explicit:
magistro theologia."
a fratre
cumquestionibus
sententiaet expositio
superlibrumEthicorum
"Explicit
A
Minorum
few
Girando
OdonisOrdinisFratrum
Aquitanie." peciamarks
provincie
reads
oftheconvent
ofSanMarco;a noteonthefly-leaf
notes.Formerly
andmarginai
"de12bancoexparteoccidentis."
P = Paris,Bibliothquenationalede France,lat. 1612744
f. 168rb:
No incipit;
Odonis'Ethics.
l4thc., 169 ff.,2 cols.Ff.2ra-168ra,
explicit,
Aristotelis
librum
Ethicorum
et
cum
sententia
super
expositio questionibus
"Explicit
de OrdineFratGeraldoOdonismagistro
theologia
patrefratre
superdicitreverendo
Tabula
Deo
tabula."
ministro.
rumMinorum
,
Sequitur
gratias.
quaestionum
generali
la
A notein French
on f. lr reads:"Ce MS du 14 siclecontiene
ff.I68rb-169rb.
OdonCordelier,
d'Aristote
sommedu L'thique
l'incip.:quidestvirtus?"
parGerard
Q = Subiaco, Bibliotecastatalemonumentonazionaledi Santa Scolastica,
26 (XXIV)45
1 col.
in a semi-Gothic
bookhandofGerman
15thc.,paper,
written
247ff.,
origin,
with
comAristotle's
Ethics
2
Contains
cols.
then
,
(if.12r-247v).
(ff.lr-llv),
mostly
est
monasterii
Sublacensis
"Iste
liber
in
a
hand:
On
f.
Ir,
signa16th-century
mentary.
textis notattributed
to 332. Thecommentary
tusnumero139,"corrected
explicitly
butheterogenous
Theworkis dividedintotwocontinuous
to an author.
parts:I on
Leonardo
Brunistranslation
SectionI features
ff.1-118vaandII on ff.118va-247va.
da Rimini's
GuidoVernani
in sectionI is initially
The commentary
of theEthics.
43)G.Murano,
B.L.Ullman
and
epecia(Turnhout,
2005),448-449;
perexemplar
Opere
diffuse
and
the
Cosimo
de'
Medici
Niccol
Niccoli
Renaissance
Florence:
P.A.Stdter,
The
Public
,
Library
of
n.
621.
Marco
San
195,
1972),
(Padua,
Library
of
44)L. Delisle,
sous
lesnumros
laBibliothque
nationale
conservs
latins
Inventaire
desmanuscrits
8823-8613
1974),40.
(Hildesheim,
45)R. Crociani
di
monumento
nazionale
I manoscritti
dellaBiblioteca
statale
andM. Leardini,
PraedicaOrdinis
T.Kaeppeli,
diSubiaco
Scolastica
Santa
2006),n.26,51-52;
(Rome,
Scriptores
Ethica
Nicho4 vols.(Rome,
Medii
torum
Aristotelis,
II,77,n. 1410;Gauthier,
Aevi,
1978-93),
libri
Ethicorum
Sententia
,
CLXIII,n.208.Thomas
machea,
(cit.n.13above),
Aquinas,
Praefatio
Leonine
39*.
ed.,XLVIL1,

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[109] 255

Sententia
libriEthicorum
intoOdonis'commentary,
asearly
as
, butthenturns
possibly
f.12ra(whenthescript
shifts
totwocolumns),
andmostcertainly
byf.16va(bookII,
lectio
remains
thatofOdonis,there
areminordeletions,
VI). Whilethecommentary
and
the
lemmata
have
been
to
reflect
thehumanist
additions, adjustments,
changed
ofa division
intolectiones
intodistinctranslation,
and,instead
, thebooksaredivided
tiones
for
bookIV,
and capitula
, whichdo notcorrespond
so,
precisely;
example,
lectiones
intodistinctio
tertia(ff.76va-82vb),
whereas
XIV-XVI,areall subsumed
bookIII, lectioIV, is dividedintofivesections,
the
Aristotelian
text
by
separated
28rbeinginonecolumn).
Mostnotably,
whileOdonissomewhat
idio(ff.26rb-28r,
hasbookIV beginat 1115a6(corresponding
tobookIII, c. 6, according
syncratically
bookIV at 1119b22.Nevertheless,
tothecommon
andcurrent
Q marks
reckoning),
at thespotwhereOdonisbeginsbookIV,Q observes
sextade
(f.43va):"Distinctio
fortitudine.
Liberquartus
secundum
AttheplacewhereQ (andthecomquosdam."
montradition)
bookIV,onereads:"Incipit
liberquartus
secundum
begins
quoddisbeatus
with
elements
of
Thomas'
Sententia
libri
Ethicorum.
Thomas,"
tinguit
along
Alsostarting
fromf. 16va,SectionI contains
whosetitlescorrespond
to
questions
thoseofOdoniscommentary
ofthequestions
forbookII, lectio
(withtheexception
VII andbookIII, lectioI). Section
ofRobert
II, ontheother
hand,hasthetranslation
divisions
thatcorrespond
totheOdonislectiones
with
Grosseteste,
precisely
(starting
bookV,lectioVII), butnoneofthequestions.
R = Paris,BibliothqueMazarine,349646
14thc., 256 ff.,2 cols.Ff.lra-64rb,
GilesofRome,Opussuperlibrum
Ethicorum
Aristotelis
Odonis'Ethics;
ff.201rb-256vb,
WalterBurley,
; ff.65ra-200rb,
Scriptum
librum
Politicorum.
A laterindexaddedontheflyleafreads:"InAristotelis
libros
super
Ethicorum
commentaria
Rethoricorae,
atquePoliticorum
AegidiiRomani,Giraudi
OdonisetWaitedBurleye,"
towhichanother
handhasadded"titre
destroisouvrages,
de Roma,Sententia
Aethicorum
Aristotelis.
Giraudus
Odonis,
Aegidius
superlibrum
commentaria
Ethicorum
Aristotelis.
Walterus
superlibrum
Burleye,
Scriptum
super
librumPoliticorum
Aristotelis."
A notein a laterhandon f.65rreads:"Scriptum
GiraudiOdonis(add.sup.lin.bya thirdhand)Minorissuperlibrum
Ethicorum."
in
a
later
f.
200rb:
librum
Ethicorum
a fratre
hand,
Explicit
"Explicit
scriptum
supra
GeraldoOdonis,minore
de conventu
Pruvinensi."
No tabulaquaestionum.
S = Salamanca,Colegio de S. Bartolom,186947
l4th c., 353 ff.,1 col. through
f. 267r;2 cols.,ff.267v-282v;283r is 1 col.
Ff.lr-346r,
OdonisEthics.
f. Ir: "Incipit
Ethicorum
Incipit,
scriptum
superlibrum
fratris
Geraldi
OdonisOrdinis
Fratrum
intheologia."
Minorum
bachalarii
(A notein
a secondhandin theleftmargin
is cutoffat thebinding,
butappears
to repeatthe
46)A.E.L.M.Molinier
andA. d'Artois,
desmanuscrits
dela Bibliothque
Mazarine
Catalogue
(Paris,
1890),109.
47)SeeLanglois,
'Guiral
O (cit.n.1above),
216,n.2,forprovenance.

15:14:23 PM

256 [110]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

f.346r:"Explicit
liberEthicorum
cuiusexpositiam
etsenverbatim.)
incipit
Explicit,
tentiam
assumavimus
omniain omnibus,
cui
Deo, qui operatur
aliqualiter
prestante
Tabulae
ff.
esthonoretgloriain sculaseculorum."
Several
347r-351r.
,
quaestionum
foliosaremisnumbered,
butno textis missing;
foliation
f.162rto 166v.
skipsfrom
and 315v-3l6vareskipped.S omitsone questionin bookIX
Also,ff.249v-250r
in bookX, lectioII,
as is an error
error,
(q. 5), whichseemsto be a uniquescribal
hoc
se
whichisa fragment
at
"et
modo
videtur
bonm
omne")thatshifts
per
(ending
toa pointmid-way
lectioIII (at"platonici
mid-sentence
dicunttristi
tiam").
through
T = Tarazona,ArchivoCatedralCapitular,1548
l4thc., 177ff.,
2 cols.Ff.lra-177vb,
Odonis'Ethics.
f.Ira:"Incipit
Incipit,
scriptum
a
fratre
Ordinis
de
libros
Ethicorum
editum
Geraldo
OrdineMinorum
(!)
super
magintheologia."
istro
f.175va:"Explicit
sententia
etexpositio
cumquestionibus
Explicit,
Girardo
OdonisFratrum
Ethicorum
editaa fratre
Aristotelis,
Minorum,
superlibrum
inChristo,
etc."Ina laterhandbelow
Finito
librositlausetgloria
provincie
Aquitanie.
Tabulaquaestionum
is added,"Adusumfratris
,
(?) de (?) estOrdinisMinorum."
ff.176ra-177vb.
A foliation
error
occursafter
f. 115r,wherethemanuscript
skipsto
no. 117r(116deest),
butno textismissing.
Mc. 378.49
U = Tbingen,Universittsbibliothek,
First
halfof15thc., 120ff,1 col.Ff.6r-120v,
Odonis'Ethics
f.6r:
I-IX,q. 2. Incipit,
atthebottom
ofthesamepage,a notethat
"Gerardus
OdonissuperlibroEthicorum,"
dominus
Conradus
de. . . Frontreadsinpart"Hunclibrum
legavit
Hager,canonicus
and marginal
tenhausen...
annodomini<15>39."Sparseannotations
corrections;
Thetextisa fragmented
witness
that
rubrication
30r-32r,
(ff.6r-10r,
35r-36r).
partial
Thevastmajority
ofthelectiones
areomitted
or
alsoshowssignsofabbreviation.
intheform
tur
textus:
tothelemmaandthelistofquestions
reduced
{lemma).
"sequi
Inaddition,
ofbookI, lectio1,q. 12,reveals
thatthescribe
a sounding
Adevidentiam."
bedeemed
orsuperfluous.
the
elements
thatmight
hasskipped
Furthermore,
repetitive
I
II
to
book
and
the
first
lectio
of
book
is
order
ofthequestions
particularly
pertaining
not
aremissing,
anda fewquestions
suchthata fewofOdonis'questions
disrupted,
lectioandmissing
withOdonisareincluded.50
identified
Alongwiththeabbreviations
whether
thevery
different
lectiogiven
forthebeginning
nes,wewereunabletoidentify
48)J.R.Izquierdo,
Biblioteca
delaIglesia
Catedral
deTarazona:
andJ.S.Ruiz,
Armendriz,
J.A.M.
10.
de
msica
manuscritos
incunables
de
libros
,
1984),
y
(Zaragoza,
catlogo
49)G.Brinkhus
derUniversittsbibliothek
Dielateinischen
andA.Mentzel-Reuters,
Handschriften
bis1600aus
dielateinischen
2: Signaturen
Mc151bisMc379sowie
Teil
Handschriften
Tbingen:
denSignaturengruppen
Mh,MkundausdemDruckschriftenbestand
(Wiesbaden,
2001),252-53.
Md.l.
hadtheshelf-mark
Before
1992,thismanuscript
50)Anonymous
est
omnis
humana
ad finem
9v-10r:
"Utrum
andtexts:
operado
questions
morales
f.lOv:"Utrum
virtutes
intentio
relativa.
. f.lOr:"Utrum
fidei";
Philosophi
repugnet
delecf.llr: "Utrum
adfelicitatem
sensitivo
suntinappetitu
usus,
subiective,
etc.";
requiratur
essentiam
felicitatis
de
f.
llr-v:
"Utrum
ad
tadoetspiritualis
tas";
pertineat
gaudium
prosperi

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C. Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[111] 257

toanyofbookVII (f.117v-l19r)andtheoneforallofbookVIII (120r)correspond

withfolio
endsabruptly
themanuscript
in Odonis'commentary.
Furthermore,
thing
estprincipi
"Obediendum
120,inthemiddleofbookIX,q. 2 (Explicit:
magisquam
withDurandof
f.
there
is
a
associated
in
On
rebus
37r
domesticis").
question
patri
fivefolios
.51Thefirst
on bookIII, d. 38, oftheSentences
St.-Pourain's
commentary
transactions.
charters
and
a fewfifteenth-century
contain
gold spice
concerning
Palatinus2383
W = Wien, sterreichische
Nationalbibliothek,
f.125r:"Explicit
sententia
l4thc.,129ff.;1 col.Ff.lra-125ra,
OdonisEthics.
Explicit,
a
fratre
Geraldo
librum
Ethicorum
edita
etexpositio
cumquestionibus
Aristotelis,
super
sacre
doctore
Fratrum
de
Ordinis
Minorum,
Odonis,
Aquitanie, theologie
provincia
in
suis
ministro
etgenerali
eiusdem
ordinis,
scriptis
plures
sequitur,
quemBurydanus
or
noniEthicorum."
No incipit
et nominatim
questionibus
allegatsecundaettertia
butaddedina laterhand
folios
from
bookVII aremissing,
tabulaquaestionum.
Several
at theendof
bookX. BookVII, lectioIV cutsoffabruptly
immediately
following
f.95vb(at . . estergosciendum
cum");lectioV,lectioVI, q. 1,andthefirst
portion
after
bookX. (A note
oflectioVII all appearaddedalia manuon ff.126rb-129va,
huiuscontinenti,
3 defectus
proceditur
sup.lin.onf.126rareads:"Quodhiehabentur
onf.129va,but
inseptimum
LectioVII thusbegins
Ethicorum
folium.")
posttertium
ibi. . ." In herdisbackon f.96rawith"suaprimocapitulo.
continues
Consequenter
toonotedthe
Venice
and
she
Kent
checked
the
incunabulum
W,
sertation,
against
in
f.
60r
ff.
and
88r
do
not
text
book
VII.52
and
87r
Additionally,
appearinthe
missing
inbooksIV andVI.
formissing
foliation
microfilm
andareresponsible
examined,
Palatinus5433
Nationalbibliothek,
W2= Wien, Osterreichische
inc.
15thc., 504 ff.,2 cols. Lohr ascribedthisworkto Odonis ("ascribed;
is
as
est
and
the
Odonis
.../...
fideliter
[mut.]
traditurus"),
manuscriptcatalogued
In
Aristotelis
libros
cumregistro
ettractatus
Ethicorum,
Quaestiones
super
subjunctoP
Ethics
themanuscript
Odoniswork,
butBuridans
doesnotcontain
fact,
commentary.
Thefirst
thetexttoOdonis,referencTwonotesonf.b speaktoW2s contents.
assigns
"Gerardus
Odonisde Ordine
commentary:
ingthecolladotobookII ofhisSentences
in theologia
A.D. 1326,
baccalarius
Parisius
Fratrum
Minorum,
legensSententias
veniIerosolymam
scripsit
supersecundoSententiarum
opusvalenscuiusprincipium:
etcontinent
etfinitur
sic:'Insanctis
videre
AdGalath.
123questiones
Petrum,
primo,
hieinviaestspirituali
modopergratiam
etbeatisspiritualibus
hominibus
superius
per
A notein a secondhandbelowthefirst
thesourceofconfusion:
gloriam'."
suggests
ff.llv-12r:
"Utrum
omnes
homines
summe
etdenecessitate
velint
f.20r:
bono";
felicitatem";
inbonis
"Utrum
omnes
bonum
f.21v:"Utrum
felicitas
consistt
animae."
appetant";
51)F.37r,topmargin:
in3oSententiarium,
morales
"Durandus
d.38."Incipit:
"Utrum
virtutes
inpatria."
maneant
52)Kent,
Aristotle
andtheFranciscans
10.
(cit.n.1above),
53)SeeLohr164.

15:14:23 PM

258 [112]

C Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

subtileac magistrale
"Idemscripsit
, quod venerabilis
opus superlibrisEthicorum
se
et
eundem
ante
habuit
scribens
sequitur
plures
Burydanus,
supereisdem,
magister
in
ut
etsuaviapropria
ineiusdem
suisdictisac ipsumallegat
ponit,
primoEthicorum
Ethicorum.',
Asthe
inoctavoetnonolibris
questione
quintaetinaliislocisetprecipue
a
to Buridans
useofOdonis'workinhisownEthics
reference
commentary
suggests,
from
Odonis
borrowed
Buridan
ofmaterial
s 1975overview
checkofWalsh
by
overtly
reveals
themisattribution.54
Palatinus5149
Nationalbibliothek,
W3= Wien, sterreichische
does not containOdonis'
15thc., 288 ff.,1 col. As withW2,thismanuscript
forbooksI-VofBuridans
allofthequestions
Ff.lr-284rinclude
Ethics.
commentary,
ofhisfullcomdistinct
version
orotherwise
isan abbreviated
thetextitself
although
devitiousurae
Odonis*
contain
(ff.284v-288r).
Quaestio
mentary.
W3does,however,
Minorum
Ordinis
Fratrum
a
Geraldo
Odonis
f.
Ir:
receptus
"Incipit
Incipit,
prologus
etgenerali
ministro
eiusdem
sacretheologie
deprovincia
ordinis,
professore
Aquitanie
at
noteina secondhandjustabovetheincipit,
Another
eximo."
necnoniurisperito
toread:"Incipit
cutoff,
butappears
thetopedgeofthefolio,hasbeenpartially
prominisetgenerali
sacretheologie
a g. . . provincia
professore
Aquitanie
logusreceptus
annotated.
Ff.1-284areheavily
ordinis."
troeiusdem
Z = Tarazona,Archivode la Catedral,71 55
Ethics
Aristotle's
l4thc., 124ff.,1 col.Ff.lr-124r,
, witha marginal
glossofGerald
withsomeinterinatleasttwohands,
annotated
Odonis'Ethics
Heavily
commentary.
of
thelectiones
toG. Aldomar,
attributed
lhe marginal
linealnotation,
provides
gloss,
to
the
first
few
at
least
with
in
abbreviated
most
cases
Odonis'commentary,
regard
to thecorresponding
lines,andgenerally
immediately
parallel
placedin themargin
as theink
The
first
is
on
f.
a.
hands
in
Two
notes
illegible,
appear
separate
chapter.
reads:
below
The
removed.
been
to
have
that,
second,
immediately
partially
appears
de provincia
Minorum
G. Aldomar
OrdinisFratrum
"Isteliberestad usumfratris
A note
tuServarie
Ilerde(= Lrida)etde conven
etde custodia
(= Cervera)."
Aragonis
MinodeOrdineFratrum
G. Aldomar
... estad usumfratris
onf.b reads:"Istetextus
oftheVirgin
andChild.
witha sketch
F.b isalsoilluminated
Ilerde."
rumetcustodia
inonehand;a noteina secondhandbelowthatreads:
On f.c: "mandamus"
appears
handreads:"Textus
. . ." Belowthatina third
cum
suo
Ethicorum
"Istetextus
scripto
the
doctoris."
.
.
.
decrecorum
decani
Petri
Calvielso
Ferdinandi
Ethicorum
(?)
Explicit:
cuius
liber
Ethicorum
f.
124r
read:
on
lastsevenlinesofmarginal
"Explicit
ergo
gloss
54)SeeWalsh,
Notes
surles
Buridan:
andE. Farai,
'SomeRelationships'
(cit.n. 1 above),
'Jean
du
etlittraire
doctrinale
Archives
d'histoire
etlecontenu
desesouvrages',
lesditions
manuscrits,
Ethics
of
Buridans
Vienna
known
seven
other
At
least
40-49.
15
(1946),
manuscripts
moyen
ge
Renaissance
470.
intheItalian
Aristotle's
Ethics
seeFarai,
(cit.no.7 above),
42,andLines,
exist;
55)Identified
Ethica
inGauthier,
CLXIV,
Nichomachea,
Aristotelis,
(cit.n. 13above),
Praefatio
n.212.

15:14:23 PM

C Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[113] 259

etsententiam
Aldomar
Ordinis
Minorum
. . . conGuillelmus
expositionem
egofrater
ventus
Servarie
adrogamina
dominorum
dedictavillasuper
aliquorum
iurisperitorum
dictilibrialiqualiter
secundum
mentem
Geraldi
dominimagisti
aliquibus
partibus
Odonisolimeiusdem
ordinis
ministri
...
ad
et
laudem
generalis
omnipotentis
gloriam
Dei cuiesthonoretgloriaperinfinitam
sculaseculorum
Amen.Deo gratias
Amen,
annodominiMCCCLXX."F. 125rfeatures
notesinfourhands,although
notalllegG. Aldomar
ad usumest."
ible;thelastnotereads"Fratris
Cittdel Vaticano,BibliotecaApostolicaVaticana,Pal. lat. 1020
Pal.lat. 1020hasappeared
in previous
theabovewitnesses
listsofEthics
alongside
but
it
is
not
a
at
the
Brescia
onwhich
but
all,
edition,
manuscripts,
manuscript
printed
seeX below.56
X = Brescia57
isunfoliated,
buttheVatican
1482,347 if.,2 cols.Theedition
(Palat,
copyI inspected
lat.1020)wasboundwithanother
workof120foliosandthennumbered
121-467.
Hereandin thequestion
listI givethefoliation
in thiscopy.Ff.121v-139r,
tabula
f.
if.
Gerardus
in
Aristotelis
139v,
dedication;
140-467,
Odonis,
quaestionum'
Expositio
Ethicam.
f.I40ra:"Incipit
Ethicorum
editum
a fratre
Incipit,
scriptum
superlibrum
Geraldo
OdonisdeOrdineFratrum
Minorum
in
f.467r:
Explicit,
magistrotheologia."
sententia
et expositio
cumquestionibus
Aristotelis."
"Explicit
superlibrosEthicorum
ad expensas.
de manerua.
AD
Colophonbelowthat:"Impressa
Sp. DominiBonifacii
MCCCC.lxxxii.
dieultimo
aprilis."
V = Venezia58
Tabulaquaestionum'
table(xvb
1500,202 ff.,2 cols.Ff.iira-vb,
iiira-xva,
alphabetical
Geraldus
etExpositio
cumquestionibus
Geraldi
Odonis,Sententia
blank);ff.lra-192rb,
Odonis
libros
Ethicorum
Aristotelis
cumTextu
in
eiusdem.
Therearemanyerrors
super
56)SeetheInventarium
codicum
Latinorum
Bibliothecae
Vaticanae
,vol.XIII,132,andLohr164.
57)L.Hain,Repertorium
vol.
n.11968;R.Proctor,
AnIndex
III,
(Milano,
1948),
bibliographicum
totheEarly
Printed
Books
intheBritish
Museum:
From
theInvention
to
the
Year
1500
ofPrinting
Incunabula
inAmerican
Libraries:
A Second
Census
(London,
1960),no.7048;M. Stillwell,
of
Owned
Books
intheUnited
States
andCanada
, Mexico,
367;
(NewYork,
1940),
Fifteenth-Century
demanuscritos
delaBiblioteca
Colombina
deSevilla
Guilln,
(Seville,
2002),no.510.
J.F.S.
Catlogo
58)Hain,Repertorium
III
vol.
n.
n.
D.
Cata57
11969.
,
Hillard,
(cit.
above),
bibliographicum
desincunables
desbibliothques
deFrance,
6: Bibliothque
Mazarine
logues
rgionaux
publiques
AnIndex
totheEarly
Printed
Books
(Bordeaux,
1989),n. 1479;Proctor,
(cit.n. 57 above),
no.5628;Stillwell,
Incunabula
inAmerican
Libraries
368.J.F.deCastilho
(cit.n. 57above),
Barreto
e Noronha,
Relatorio
cerca
daBibliotheca
nacional
deLisboa
(Lisbon,
1844),247;andI.
derinkunabeln
derKgl universitats-bibliothek
zu Uppsala
1907),
Collijn,
Katalog
(Uppsala,
no.1121. TheVenice
isaccessible
online
theBnFsGallica
which
isthetext
imprint
through
catalog,
usedforthesurvey
below.

15:14:23 PM

260 [114]

C Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

tomynumberandcorrected
aremisnumbered
andff.51r-54v
numeration,
according
as
a
second
is
mislabeled
in
where
book
as
is
an
error
V,
q. 18,leaving
q. 19
ingbelow,
Ethicof.Ira:"Incipit
24 misnumbered.
scriptum
superlibrum
Incipit,
qq. 19through
in
Minorum
Geraldo
OdonisdeOrdineFratrum
a fratre
rumeditum
magistrotheologia
Andree
domini
de Luere.Impensis
f. 192rb:"Venetiis
etc."Colophon,
perSimonem
deAsula,xiiiimensis
Torresani
Iulii,M.d."
citedbelowcontainthefull
WiththeexceptionofHMQUZ, all thewitnesses
omissions
AGLPRSW beingthecleanestwitnesses.
Significant
commentary,
D (omissions
in severalofthewitnesses:
differences
indicateuniquestructural
in books II and III); G (omissionsand fragments,
in book I); B (fragments
booksIII and VII); Q (book I and partofbook II omittedand replacedwith
of Guido Vernani),U (omissionof lectures
; abbreviated
passim
commentary
or editedversionsofsomequestions,and omissionofbook IX afterlectioII,
in booksIX and
q. 2, and omissionof bookX); S (omissionsand fragments
X); and W (qq. omittedand appendedlaterin book VII). T also features
betweenbooks
mostnotablylackinga cleartransition
errors,
uniquestructural
I and II. Fullerstudyis neededto confirm
relationships
amongthefullwitthe othermanuscripts
nessesand to determinewhat broadersignificance
in thefourits
influence
and
Odonis'
of
for
the
commentary
reception
convey
centuries.It is possibleto suggestthatABDLNP (with
teenthand fifteenth
broad families
a subgrouping)and CFGSTW represent
ADP constituting
and quesbasedon commonerrorswithregardto run-onsbetweenlectiones
tions,althoughBDFLP and GNT sharecommonor similarexplicits.
the
and questionbelow,forconvenience
In thetableof lectures{lectiones)
is
which
numberingfollowsthat in the incunabula (with corrections),
Thus the questionsare numbered
employedin the secondaryliterature.
book
each
(e.g.,thequestionsin book IV arecumuthroughout
sequentially
In
the
however,the questionsthat
manuscripts,
lativelynumbered1-45).
withintheirown grouparenumberedsequentially
appearafterthelectiones
asprimo.Foreachlectio
introduced
each
lectio
after
first
the
with
question
ing,
the passagein the Ethics
lemmaidentifying
I firstprovidetheAristotelian
uponwhicheachlectureis based,alongwiththechapterand Bekkernumber
the lemmaconsistsof a few
wherethe passagebegins.In the manuscripts,
words,exceptthatLQZ areset up as glosses.The editorsof theBresciaand
Veniceincunabulahaveadded theentireAristotelian
passage.For thequestaken
fromOdonis' preare
the
titles
of
the
lectiones
some
tionsthatfollow
,
basedon themajority
followsthelectio,
listthatimmediately
reading
liminary

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C. Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[115] 261

in themanuscripts.
Odonis sometimesrepeatsa questionlateron whenhe
comesto addressit,oftenwithdifferent
wording,butthisis ignoredhere.
and incunabulain square
The tabulagivesthefoliationforall manuscripts
mentem
secundum
The onlyexceptionis Z, a marginal
brackets.
glossprepared
forwhichthetextsnature
dominiGeraldiOdonis, basedon Odonis' lectures,
of themicroredactionand thepoor legibility
non-authorial
as a derivative,
nor
filmcombinedto renderitsinclusionneitherdesirable practical.As the
in L do notsharethe
fortheinsettextand Odonis'owncommentary
foliation
I haveindicatedthebeginningand end pointsforAristotle's
samefoliation,
followedby thefoliationforthelecture,e.g., "L (3v-5r)
textin parenthesis,
or nearlyso in theSentences
3va-5ra."Forquestionsthatarematchedverbatim
in
I
the
accordingto
question parentheses
commentary,give
corresponding
n.
of
Gerardus
Odonis"
"The
Sentences
Schabel,
(cit. 21 above),
Commentary

=
matches
with
different
close
123, meaningverbatim, indicating
wording,
fromthe
II standingforlooserparallels.Finally,"n.t."means"no transition
unit."
previous

15:14:23 PM

262 [116]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

GeraldiOdonis
Scriptum
superlibrosEthicorum
sive
Aristotelis
cumquaestionibus
Sententia
etexpositio
superlibrosEthicorum
Tabulalectionumet quaestionum
II Ethicorum
...
aitAristoteles,
utboniefficiamur,
: Quidestvirtus
scrutamur
Prologus
L
M
N
IraF
IraB
IraD
G
C
va;
va; 2ra-b; lra-2ra;
[Alra-b; deesP, va; lra-va; lra-vb;
P 2ra-b;R 65ra-b;S lr-2r;T lra-b;U 6r-v;V lra-b;W Ira;X I40ra-l4lra].
1. Utrumbonumhumanumsiveoperadohumanasitsubiectum
primmin
C lva-2ra;D lva-b;F lvb-2ra;G lvbhacscientia[A lva-b;B lra-va(fragment)
2ra; L 2rb-va;M 2ra-vb;N Iva-Ivb; P 2rb-va;R 65rb-va;S 2r-v;T lrb-vb;
U 6v-7r;V lrb-va;W lra-va;X 14lra-va]
2. Utrumhomoutliber[A Ivb;B lva-b;C 2ra-b;D lvb-2ra;F 2rb-va;G 2raN lvb-2ra;P 2va-b;R 65va-b;S 2v-3r;T lvb-2ra;U 7r-v;
L
b; 2va-b;M 2vb-3rb;
X
W
V lva-b; lva-b; I4lva-l42ra]
3. Utrumhaec scientiasola sit practica[A lvb-2rb;B lvb-2vb;C 2rb-vb;
D 2ra-va;F 2va-3rb;G 2rb-3ra;L 2vb-3ra;M 3rb-4rb;N 2ra-vb;P 2vb-3rb;
R 65vb-66ra;
S 3r-4r;T 2ra-b;U 7v-8r;V lvb-2rb;W lvb-2ra;X I42ra-vb]
etpoliticam
economicam
divisainethicam
4. Utrumsitsufficienter
[A2rb-va;
M 4rb-5ra;
N 2vbG 3ra-va;L 3ra-rb;
B 2vb-3rb;
C 2vb-3va;D 2va-vb;F 3rb-vb;
X l42vbW 2ra-rb;
U 8r-v;V 2rb-va;
S 4r-5r;T 2rb-vb;
3ra;P 3rb-va;R 66ra-rb;
I43va]
Liberprimus
Lectio I: Omnisars et omnisdoctrina:c. 1: 1094al [A 2va-4ra;B 3va-6rb;
C 3va-5va;D 2vb-4va;F 3vb-6rb;G 3va-5vb;L (3v-5r)3va-5ra;M 5ra-8va;
V 2va-4rb;
W 2rbT 2vb-4va;
U 8v-9r;
P 3va-5ra;
R 66rb-67va;
S 5r-9r;
N 3ra-5ra;
3va;X I43va-l46vb]
bonumtanquamfinem[A4ra-b;B 6va-7ra;C 5va5. Utrumomniaappetant
N 5ra-b;
6ra;D 4va-b;F 6rb-vb;G 5vb-6ra;H 291v-292r;L 5ra-b;M 8va-9rb;
P 5ra-b;R 67va-b;S 9v-10r;T 4va-b;U 18r-19v;V 4rb-va;W 3va;X l46vbI47rb]
finem[A4rb-va;B 7ra-va;C 6ra6. Utrumhomohabeatesseetvivere
propter
M 9rb-vb;
N 5rb-va;P 5rb-va;R 67vbb; D 4vb-5ra;F 6vb-7ra;G 6ra;L 5rb-va;
68ra;S lOr-v;T 4vb-5ra;U 9r-v;V 4va-b;W 3va-b;X I47rb-l47vb]
humanaehabeantunumfinem[A4va-b;B 7va7. Utrumomnesoperationes
8ra; C 6rb-vb;D 5ra-b;F 7ra-va;G 6ra; L 5va-6ra;M 9vb-10vb;N 5va-6ra;
W 3vb-4ra;
X I47vb-l48va]
P 5va-b;R 68ra-b;S 1lr-v;T 5ra-b;U 9v;V 4vb-5ra;
8. Utrumcivilisscientiaet totahumanavitahabeanteundemfinem[A 4vb5rb;B 8ra-9ra;C 6vb-7va;D 5va-6ra;F 7va-8rb;G 6ra-7ra;L 6ra-va;M lOvb-

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 ( 2009)241-294

[117] 263

V 5ra-va;
U 20r-21r;
R 68rb-va;S 1lv-13r;T 5rb-6ra;
12ra;N 6ra-va;P 5vb-6rb;
W 4ra-va;X I48va-l49va]
B 9rb-vb;
C 7va-8ra;
c. 3: 1094b11 [A5rb-va;
LectioII: Diciturautemsufficienter:
R 68vaN 6va-b;P 6rb-va;
L (5r-6r)
D 6ra-b;F 8rb-vb;
G 7ra-8va;
6va-b;M 12ra-vb;
X
T
U
V
W
S
vb; 13r-l4r; 6ra-b; deestr,5va-b; 4va-b; l49va-150ra]
autem:c. 3: 1094b27[A 5va-b;B 9vb-10va;C 8ra-va;
LectioIII: Unusquisque
P 6va-b;
M 12vb-13va;
N 6vb-7rb;
L (6r-v)6vb-7ra;
F 8vb-9va;
D 6rb-va;
G 8va-9rb;
X 150ra-vb]
T 6rb-va;
V 5vb-6ra;
U deest'
R 68vb-69ra;
S I4r-15r;
W4vb-5ra;
B lOvaseientiasitinprimograducerti
tudinis[A5vb-6ra;
9. Utrummoralis
N 7rb-vb;
F 9va-1Ora;G 9rb-vb;
L 7ra-b;M 13va-l4va;
1Ira;C 8va-9ra;
D 6va-7ra;
T 6va-7ra;
P 6vb-7ra;
U 12r;V 6rb-va;
W 5ra;X 150vb-151rb]
R 69ra-b;S 15r-v;
10. Utrumsitad audiendumutilis[A 6ra-b;B llra-va;C 9ra-b;D 7ra-b;
F 10ra-b;G 9vb-10ra;L 7rb-va;M I4va-15ra;N 7vb-8ra;P 7ra-b;R 69rb-va;
T 7ra-b;U 21r-v;V 6va-b;W 5ra-b;X 151va-b]
S 15v-16r;
c. 4: 1095al4 [A 6rb-7va;B llva-13vb;
LectioIV: Dicamusautemresumentes:
M 15ra-18ra;
F 10rb-12va;
L (6v-9v)7va-8va;
G 10ra-12rb;
C 9rb-llra;D 7rb-8va;
N 8ra-9va;P 7rb-8va;R 69va-70va;S 16v-19v;T 7rb-8vb;V 6vb-8rb;
W5rb-6rb;X151vb-154va]
sit bona vitaet feliciter
vivereidem quod bene vivere
11. Utrumfelicitas
L 8va-b;M 18ra-b;
[A 7va-b;B l4ra-b;C llra-b; D 8va;F 12va-b;G 12rb-va;
V 8rb;W 6rb;X 154va-b]
N 9va;P 8va;R 70va;S 20r;T 8vb;U dees,
inbonisexterioribus
12. Utrumfelicitas
consistt
(~ Sent.IV.49.1) [A7vb-8rb;
M 18rbF 12vb-13va;
L 8vb-9ra;
B l4rb-15ra;
G 12vb-13va;
C llrb-vb;D 8va-9ra;
P 8va-9ra;
T 8vb-9rb;
U 13r-v;
V 8rb-vb;
R 70va-71ra;
S 20r-21v;
19rb;N 9va-10ra;
W6rb-va;X154vb-155vb]
in boniscorporis
13. Utrumconsistt
( Sent.IV.49.2) [A 8rb-va;B 15ra-va;
N 1OraC 1lvb-12ra;D 9ra-b;F 13va-l4ra;G 13vb-l4ra;L 9ra-b;M 19rb-20ra;
T 9rb-vb;
W 6va-b;X 155vbU 13v;V 8vb-9ra;
va;P 9ra-b;R 71ra-b;S 21v-22r;
156rb]
in bonisspiritualibus
14. Utrumconsistt
animae(|| Sent.IV.49.3) [A 8va;
B 15va-b;C 12ra-b;D 9rb-va;F I4ra-b;G l4ra-b;L 9rb-va;M 20ra-b;N lOva;
P 9rb;R 71rb;S 22r-v;T 9vb;U 13v-l4r;V 9ra;W 6vb-7ra;
X 156rb-va]
B 15vb-17va;
melius
est:c. 6: 1096al1 [A8va-9va;
LectioV: Quodautemuniversale
M 20rbF l4rb-15vb;
L (9v-llv)9va-10va;
D 9va-10va;
G l4rb-15vb;
C 12rb-13vb;
T 9vb-lIra;U deesP,
V 9rb1Ivb;P 9rb-10rb;
R 71rb-72ra;
S 22v-25r;
22va;N 1OvaX 156va-158rb]
lOrb;W 7ra-va;
B 17vasitpraeferenda
amicitiae
15. UtrumVeritas
{Sent.111.38.
3) [A9va-10rb;
H 292r;L 1OvaG 15vb-16vb;
18vb;C 13vb-l4vb;D 1Ova-11ra;F 15vb-16va;
li ra;M 22va-24ra;N llvb-12rb;P lOrb-vb;R 72ra-va;S 25r-26v;T llra-va;
U I4r-15r;V 1Orblira; W 7va-8ra;X 158rb-159va]
16. Utrumsit aliquod bonumper essentiam[A 1Orblira; B 18vb-20rb;
L llra-vb;M 24rb-25vb
C l4vb-15va;D llra-vb;F I6va-17vb;G 15vb-18rb;

15:14:23 PM

264 [118]

/Vivarium
C. Porter
47 (2009)241-294

P lOvb-llva;R 72va-73ra;S 26vN 12rb-13rb;

and 154ra-155ra;
(fragment)
V 1lra-va;W 8ra-va;X 159va-161ra]
28v;T 1lva-12va;U deestr,
bonis[A llra-b; B 20rb-21ra;
17. Utrumbonumdicaturunivocede singulis
L llvb-12rb;M 155ra-vb;
G 18rb-vb;
C 15va-l6ra;D llvb-12rb;F 17vb-18rb;
P 1lva-b;R 73ra-rb;
S 28v-29v;T 12va-b;U 15r;V 1lva-b;W 8va-b;
N 13rb-va;
X 16lra-va]
felicitei
hominem[A 1lrb;B 21ra-b;C 16ra18. Utrumbonumperessentiam
N 13va-b;P llvb;
L 12rb;M 155vb-156rb;
F 18rb-va;
G 18vb-19ra;
b; D 12rb-va;
U deesP,
V 1lvb-12ra;W 8vb;X I61va-b]
R 73rb;S 29v-30r;T 12vb-13ra;
c. 7: 1097al5 [A llva-12vb;B 21rb-24rb;
LectioVI: Rursusautemredeamus:
L (llv-13v) 12rb-13vb;
F 18va-20vb;
G 19ra-21va;
D 12va-13vb;
C 16rb-18rb
T 13ra-l4rb;
P llvb-13ra;R 73rb-74va;
S 30r-33v;
M 156rb-159va;
N 13vb-15va;
X 162ra-164vb]
V 12ra-13va;
W 8vb-9ra;
U deesy
B 24rb-vb;
LectioVII: Circumscribatur
igitur:c. 7: 1098a20 [A 12vb-13ra;
C 18va-b;D 13vb-l4ra;F 20vb-21rb;G 21va-22ra;L (13v-l4r)13vb-l4ra;
N 15va-b;P 13ra-b;R 74va-b;S 33v-34v;T I4rb-va;U deesf,
M 159va-160ra;
X I64vb-165rb]
V 13va-l4ra;
W 9ra-10ra;
in uno bonovelin pluribus[A 13ra-b;
consistt
19. Utrumhumanafelicitas
G 22ra-va;L I4ra-b;M I60raB 24vb-25rb;
D I4rb-va;F 21rb-vb;
C 18vb-19rb;
161ra;N 15vb-l6ra;P 13rb-va;R 74vb-75ra;S 34v-35r;T l4va-15ra;U 21v22r;V l4ra-b;W 10ra-b;X 165rb-vb]
20. Utrumbonumpropterse et non propteralterumappetibilesit melius
C 19rb-vb;
alterum
se etpropter
bonopropter
[A 13va-b;B 25rb-26ra;
appetibili
D I4va-b; F 21vb-22rb;G 22va-23ra;L I4rb-vb;M 161ra-vb;N I6ra-va;
P 13vb-l4ra;R 75ra-b;S 35v-36r;U 22r-23r;T 15ra-b;V I4rb-va;W 10rb-va;
X I65vb-166va]
sitoperatiointellecconsistit
felicitas
21. Utrumoperatioin qua principaliter
tus vel voluntatis[A 13vb-l4va;B 26rb-27va;C 19vb-20va;D I4vb-15va;
P l4raN 16va-17rb;
L l4vb-15rb;M I61vb-163rb;
F 22rb-23rb;
G 23ra-24rb;
1
11ra;
W
OvaT
V
U
R
S
va; 75rb-va; 36r-38r; 15rb-vb; 15v-16v; l4va-15ra;
X I66va-167vb]
totiusoperis[A I4va; B 27va-b;
sitplusquammedietas
22. Utrumprincipium
N 17rb-va;
C 20va-b;D 15va-b;F 23rb-va;G 24rb-vb;L 15rb;M 163rb-vb;
P I4va-b;R 75vb;S 38r-v;T 15vb-l6ra;U 23r;V 15ra-b;W llra-b;X 167vb168ra]
Lectio VIII: Scrutandum
ergo: c. 8: 1098b9 [A l4va-15va;B 27vb-29vb;
L (l4r-17r)15rbF 23va-25ra;
G 24vb-26va;
D 15vb-16va
C 20vb-22rb;
(partial);
P l4vb-15va;
and 163vb-l64vb;N 17va-18vb;
16va; M 26ra-27ra(fragment)
X I68raV 15rb-16va;
W llrb-12ra;
U deesP,
S 38v-4lr;T 16ra-17ra;
R 75vb-76va;
169vb]
virtutis
usus[A 15va-l6ra;B 29vb-30va;
tatemrequiratur
23. Utrumad felici
N 18vb-19rb;
L 16va-b;M 27ra-vb;
F 25ra-va;G 26va-27rb;
D dees,
C 22rb-vb;

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C. Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[119] 265

P 15va-l6ra;R 76va-b;S 4lr-42r;T 17ra-b;U 23r-v;V 16va-b;W 12ra-b;

X 169vb-170va]
24. Utrumdelectado(|| Sent.IV.49.7) [A I6ra-b; B 30va-31rb;C 22vbN 19rbM 27vb-28vb;
L 16vb-17rb;
F 25va-26rb;
G 27rb-28ra;
23va;D dees,
W 12rb-va;
U 16v;V I6vb-17rb;
S 42r-43r;T17rb-vb;
vb;P 16ra-b;R76vb-77ra;
X 170va-171rb]
tas [A 16rb-va;B 31rb-va;C 23va; D dees,
25. Utrumtemporalis
prosperi
F 26rb;G 28ra;L 17rb;M 28vb;N 19vb;P I6rb-va;R 77ra-b;S 43v;T 17vb;
U 23v-24r;V 17rb;W 12va-b;X 171rb-va]
26. Utrumbona corporisdispositio[A 16va-b;B 31va-32rb;C 23va-24ra;
P I6vaM 28vb-29va;
N 19vb-20rb;
F 26rb-27ra;
G 28ra-va;L 17rb-va;
D dees,
b; R 77rb-va;S 43v-44v;T 17vb-18rb;U 24r-v;V 17rb-va;W 12vb-13ra;
X 171va-172ra]
B 32rb-33rb;
C 24ra-vb;
c. 9: 1099b9[A 16vb-17rb;
LectioIX: Undeetquaeritur:
M 29va-30va;
L (17r-18r)17va-18ra;
F 27ra-vb;
G 28va-29va;
D 16vb(fragment);
T 18rb-vb;
V 17va-18rb;
U dees,
P 16vb-17rb;
R 77va-vb;
S 44v-46r;
N 20rb-vb;
X 172ra-173ra]
W 13ra-b;
27. Utrum<felicitas>insithominibusa fortuna[A 17rb-va;B 33rb-va;
C 24vb-25ra;D 16vb;F 27vb; G 29va-b;L 18ra-b;M 30va-b;N 20vb-21ra;
X 173ra-b]
P 17rb;R 77vb-78ra;
S 46r;T 18vb;U 24v;V 18rb;W 13rb-va;
F 27vb28. An a causahumana[A 17va;B 33va-b;C 25ra-b;D 16vb-17ra;
M 30vb-31rb;
N 2 Ira; P 17va;R 78ra;S 46r-v;
28ra;G 29vb-30ra;L 18rb-va;
T 18vb-19ra;
U 24v-25r;V 18rb-va;
W 13va;X 173rb-vb]
C 25rb;D 17ra-b;F 28ra29. Utruma causadivina[A 17va-b;B 33vb-34ra;
N 21ra-b;P 17va;R 78ra-b;S 46v-47r;T 19rab; G 30ra-b;L 18va;M 31rb-va;
b; U 25r;V 18va;W 13va;X 173vb-174ra]
B 34ra-37rb;
c. 9: 1100a5[A 17vb-19rb;
LectioX: Multaeautemtransmutationes:
F 28rb-30rb;
L (18v-21r)18va-20ra;
G 30rb-32va;
D 17rb-18vb;
C 25rb-27rb;
T 19rb-20va;
P 17va-18vb;
R 78rb-79rb;
S 47r-50v;
M 31va-34rb;
N 21rb-22vb;
X 173ra-176rb]
V 18va-20va;
W 13va-l4vb;
U dees,
huiusvitaepossithaberifelicitas
30. Utruminterfortunas
[A 19rb;B 37rb-va;
N 22vb-23ra;
F 30rb-va;G 32va-b;L 20ra;M 34rb-vb;
C 27rb-va;D 18vb-19ra;
T 20va;U 25r-v;V 20va;W I4vb;X 176rb-va]
P 18vb-19ra;
R 79rb;S 50v-51r;
telisde positionefelici
tatisconcordeivel repugnet
31. UtrumintendoAristo
veritati
et fideiChristianae
[A 19rb-vb;B 37va-38va;C 27va-28rb;D 19ra-b;
L 2OraN 23ra-va;
P 19ra-b;
F 30va-31rb;
G 32vb-33vb;
R79rbva;M 34vb-35vb;
va; S 51r-52r;T 20vb-21ra;U 25v-26r;V 20va-21ra;W I4vb-15ra;X 176vb177va]
B 38va-39ra;
LectioXI: Determinatis
autemhis:c. 12: llOlblO [A 19vb-20ra;
L (21r-22r)
M
D 19rb-vb;
F 31rb-va;
C 28rb-va;
G 33vb-34rb;
20va-b; 35vb-36rb;
V 2Ira-va;W 15ra-b;
N 23va-b;P 19rb-va;
R 79va-b;S 52r-v;T 21ra-b;U dees,
X 177va-178ra]

15:14:23 PM

266 [120]

C.Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

sitlaudabilis[A 20ra-b;B 39ra-va;C 28va-29ra;D 19vb32. Utrumfelicitas

L 20vb-21rb;
M 36rb-37ra;
N 23vb-24ra;
P 19va-b;
G 34rb-vb;
20ra;F 31va-32ra;
X 178ra-va]
S 52v-53v;T 21rb-va;U 17r;V 21va-b;W 15rb-va;
R 79vb-80ra;
B 39va-4lrb;C 29rac. 13: 1102a5[A 20rb-21rb;
LectioXII: Si autemfelicitas:
L (22r-23v)
M 37ra-38vb;
F 32ra-33rb;
G 34vb-35rb;
21rb-22ra;
30rb;D 20ra-21ra;
T 21va-22va;
P 19vb-20vb;
R 80ra-vb;
S 53v-54r;
U deesf,
V 21vb-23ra;
N 24rb-25ra;
X 178va-180rb]
W 15va-l6rb;
totarndispositionem
33. Utrumad moralemscientiampertineat
inquirere
hominisnaturalem[A 21rb-22ra;B 4lva-43rb;C 30rb-31vb;D 21ra-22ra;
P 20vbL 22ra-23rb;
M 39ra-40vb;N 25rb-26rb;
F 33rb-34vb;
G 36rb-38rb;
W I6rb-17ra;
2 lva; R 80vb-81va;
S 54v-57v;T 22va-23va;U 30r-31;V 23ra-vb;
X 180rb-182ra]
34. Utrumpotentiae animaesint interse et ab anima realiterdistinctae
D 22ra-va;F 34vb-35rb;
G 38rb-39ra;
C 31vb-32rb;
[A 22ra-vb;B 43rb-44rb;
P
R
M
N
S
L 23rb-va; 40vb-4lva; 26rb-vb; 21va-22ra; 81va-b; 57v-58v;T 23va24ra;U 26r-v;V 24ra-b;W 17ra-b;X 182rb-183ra]
autparticipatiointellectivus
sitrationalis
35. Utrumappetitus
peressentiam
nemtantum[A 22vb; B 44rb-va;C 32rb-va;D 22va-b;F 35rb-vb;G 39ra-b;
L 23va-b;M 4lva-vb;N 26vb;P 22ra-b;R 8 Ivb; S 58v-59r;T 24ra;U 17r-v;
W 17rb;X 183ra-b]
V 24rb-va;
vel intellectivo
moralessintin appetitusensitivo
36. Utrumvirtutes
(= Sent.
11.25)[A 22vb-23rb;B 44va-45va;C 32va-33ra;D 22vb-23rb;F 35va-36rb;
P 22rb-va;
R 81vb-82rb;
L 23vb-24rb;
M 4lvb-43ra;N 26vb-27va;
G 39rb-40rb;
X 183rb-184rb]
T 24ra-va;U 26v-27r;V 24va-b;W 17rb-vb;
S 59r-60r;
Libersecundus
B 45va-47ra;
virtute:
c. 1: 1103al4 [A23rb-24ra;
LectioI: Dupliciautemexistente
M 43vaF 36rb-37rb;
L (24r-25v)
G 40rb-4lva;
D 23rb-24ra;
C 33rb-34ra;
24rb-vb;
T
U deest'
P
R
S
N
60v-62v;
24va-25rb;
45ra; 27va-28rb; 22vb-23rb; 82rb-vb;
X 184va-185va]
W 17vb-18rb;
V 25ra-vb;
eiusad quodnatuad oppositum
1. Utrumnaturalis
possitassuefieri
appetitus
F
G 4lvaD
B
C
raliter
inclinatur
37rb-vb;
34ra-vb;
24ra-va;
47ra-vb;
24ra-b;
[A
42va; L 25ra-rb;M 45ra-vb;N 28rb-va;P 23rb-vb;R 82vb-83ra;S 62r-63r;
X 185va-186rb]
W 18rb-va;
T 25rb-vb;
U 31r-v;V 25vb-26ra;
velexconsuetua
velexdoctrina,
morales
2. Utrumvirtutes
natura,
generentur
F 37vbD
B
C
dine(Sent.11.27.
47v
24va-25ra;
34vb-35rb;
b-48va;
24rb-vb;
1) [A
P 23vb-24ra;
R 83ra-b;
M 45vb-47ra;
N 28va-29ra;
L 25rb-va;
38va;G 42va-43rb;
W 18va-b;X 186rb-187rb]
V 26ra-va;
T 25vb-26ra;
U 27r-28r;
S 63r-64r;
B
C 35ra-va;D 25ra-b;
3. Utrumcorrumpi
48va-49ra;
24vb-25ra;
possent[A
F 38va-39ra;G 43rb-vb;L 25vb; M 47ra-va;N 29ra-b;P 24ra-b;R 83rb-va;
X 187rb-va]
S 64r-v;T 26ra-b;V 26va-b;W 18vb-19ra;
c. 2: 1103b26 [A 25ra-26vb;
Lectio II: Quoniamigiturpraesensnegotium:
L (25v-28v)
F 39ra-4lva;G 43rb-46vb;
D 25rb-27ra;
B 49ra-52ra;
C 35va-37vb;

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[121] 267

P 24rb-25vb;
R 83va-84va;S 64v-67r;
M 47va-50ra;N 29rb-31ra;
25vb-27rb;
X 187va-190vb]
V 26vb-28va;
W 19ra-20ra;
T 26rb-27vb;
U deesti,
4. Utrumex unicaoperatione
possitgeneralivirtus[A 26vb-27ra;B 52rb53ra;C 37vb-38va;D 27ra-va;F 4lva-42rb;G 46vb-47va;L 27rb-vb;M 50ra5Ira; N 31ra-va;P 25vb-26ra;R 84va-b;S 67r-68r;T 28ra-b;U 28r-29r;
V 28vb-29ra;
W 20ra-b;X 190vb-191va]
etsequentes
sinteiusdemspeciei
virtutem
5. Utrumoperationes
praecedentes
[A 27ra-va;B 53ra-va;C 38va-b;D 27va-b;F 42rb-vb;G 47vb-48rb;L 27vbT 28rb-va;U 32r;
S 68r-69r;
N 31va-b;P 26ra-b;R 84vb-85ra;
28ra;M 51ra-vb;
X 191va-192ra]
V 29ra-b;W 20rb-va;
6. Utrumvirtussitmagiscircadelectationes
[A 27va-b;
quamcircatristitias
L 28ra-b;M 51vbF 42vb-43ra;
B 53va-54ra;
G 48rb-vb;
C 39ra-b;D 27vb-28ra;
52va;N 32ra-b;P 26rb-va;R 85ra-b;S 69r-v;T 28va-vb;U 32r-v;V 29rb-va;
W20va-b;X192ra-vb]
animae[A 27vb-28ra;B 54ra-va;C 39rb7. Utrumvirtussitimpassibilitas
N 32rb-va;
P 26vaL 28rb-va;
M 52va-53ra;
G 48vb-49rb;
va;D 28ra-b;F 43ra-va;
T 28vb-29ra;
U 29r;V 29va-b;W 20vb;X 192vb-193ra]
S 69v-70r;
b; R 85rb-va;
B 54va-55ra;
LectioIII: Quaeretautemutiquealiquis:c. 4: 1105al7 [A 28ra-rb;
M 53ra-vb;
F 43va-b;G 49rb-vb;
L (28v-29v)28va-29ra;
D 28rb-va;
C 39va-40ra;
R 85va-b;S 70r-v;T 29ra-va;
U deesf,
V 29vbN 32va-b,P 26vb-27ra;
Q 12ra-vb;
X 193rb-vb]
30rb;W 20vb-21ra;
et sic
8. Utrumnoniustuspossitoperariiustaet nontemperatus
temperata
virtutem
de aliiscircaquamlibet
[A 28rb-vb;B 55ra-56ra;C 40ra-vb;D 28vaP 27raL 29ra-va;M 53vb-54vb;
N 32vb-33rb;
G 49vb-50vb;
29ra;F 43vb-44va;
va; R 85vb-86ra;S 70v-71v;T 29va-b;U 32v-33r;V 30rb-vb;W 21ra-b;
X 193vb-194vb]
B 56ra-va;
C 40vb-4lra;
LectioIV: Posthaecautem:c. 5: 1105bl9 [A28vb-29ra;
N 33rb-va;
L (29v-30v)29va;M 54vb-55rb;
D 29ra-b;F 44va-b;G 50vb-51ra;
T 29vb-30ra;
V 30vb-31ra;
R 86ra-b;S 71v-72r;
U dees,
P 27va-b;Q 12vb-13va(?);
W 21va;X 194vb-195ra]
velpravi,laudandivelvitupedicamur
studiosi
9. Utrumsecundum
passiones
G 51raC 4lra-42rb;D 29rb-30rb;
randi[A29ra-vb;B 56va-58ra;
F45ra-46rb;
P
R
M
L
N
52vb; 29va-30va; 55rb-57rb; 33va-34va; 27vb-28va; 86rb-vb;
X 195ra-196vb]
W 21va-22ra;
S 72r-73v;T 30ra-31ra;
U 33v-34v;V 31ra-vb;
10. Utrumhabitussit genusvirtutis
[A 29vb-30ra;B 58ra-va;C 42rb-va;
L 30va;M 57rb-va;
N 34va;P 28va;R 86vb-87ra;
D 30rb;F 46rb;G 52vb-53ra;
X
T
U
V
W
S 74r; 31ra; 33r-v; 31vb-32ra; 22rb; 196vb-197ra]
LectioV: Oportetautemnon solum:c. 6: 1106al4 [A 30ra-vb;B 58ra-59va;
F 46rb-47rb;
L (30v-32r)30va-31ra;
C 42va-43rb;
D 30rb-31ra;
G 53ra-54ra;
M 57va-58vb;N 34va-35rb;P 28va-29ra;R 87ra-b;S 74r-75v;T 31ra-vb;
X 197ra-198rb]
U deest'
V 32ra-vb;
W 22rb-vb;
B 59vac. 6: 1106b36[A 30vb-31ra;
LectioVI: Estergovirtus
habituselectivus:
F 47rb-vb;
M 58vb-59va;
D 31ra-b;
L (32r-33r)
G 54ra-vb;
60ra;C 43rb-vb;
31rb-va;

15:14:23 PM

268 [122]

C Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

P 29ra;Q I4vb-16va;R 87rb-va;S 75v-76r;T 31vb-32ra;

U deest'
N 35rb-vb;
X 198rb-199ra]
V 32vb-33rb;
W 22vb-23ra;
activavelpassivarespectu
11. Utrumvirtussitdispositio
propriae
operationis
B
C
D
[A 31ra-b; 60ra-vb; 44ra-b; 3 lva; F 48ra-b;G 55ra-b;L 31va-b;M 59va60ra;N 35vb-36ra;P 29va-b;Q I6va; R 87vb; S 76v-77r;T 32ra-b;U 35r;
W 23ra;X 199ra-va]
V 33rb-va;
12. Quae est primaregulaoperisvirtuosi[A 31rb;B 60vb; C 44rb (n.t.);
D 31va-b;F 48rb;G 55rb-va;L 3 Ivb; M 60ra(n.t.);G 55va-b;N 36ra;P 29vb;
Q 16va;R 87vb;S 77r;T 32rb-va;U 35r;V 33va;W 23ra-b;X 199va-b]
consistt
in medio[A 31rb-va;B 60vb13. Quomodobonitasoperisvirtuosi
6 Ira; C 44rb-va;D 3 Ivb; F 48rb-va;G 55va-b;L 31vb-32ra;M 60ra-b(n.t.);
N 36ra-b;P 29vb;Q 16va;R 87vb-88ra(n.t.);S 77r-v;T 32va;U 35v;V 33va;
W 23rb;X 199vb-200ra]
14. Quomodo malitiapeccatidevieta medio [A 3 lva; B 6lra-b; C 44va;
F 48va-b;G 55vb;L 32ra;M 60rb-va(n.t.);N 36rb;P 29vb-30ra;
D 31vb-32ra;
Q 16va;R 88ra;S 77v;T 32va;U 35v;V 33va-b;W 23rb;X 200ra]
sitmdiusinterhabitus
sicutrubeuminter
virtutis
15. Utrumhabitus
vitiosos,
G 55vbalbumetnigrum[A31va-b;B 6lrb-va;C 44va-b;D 32ra;F 48vb-49ra;
56ra;L 32ra-rb;M 60va (n.t.);N 36rb;P 30ra; Q 16va;R 88ra;S 77v-78r;
T 32va-b;U 35v;V 33vb;W 23rb;X 200ra-b-b]
sitmediuminterextremas
16. Utrumpassiopervirtutem
passiones,
regulata
interintensumet remissum[A 3 Ivb; B 61va-b;C 44vb;
sicuttemperatum
D 32ra-b;F 49ra;G 56ra-b;L 32rb;M 60va-b(n.t.);N 36va;P 30ra-b;Q 16vb;
X 200rb-va]
W 23rb-va;
R 88ra-b;S 78r;T 32vb;U 36r;V 33vb-34ra;
in medio[A 3 Ivb; B 6 Ivb; C 44vbconsistt
17. Utrumvirtusintellectualis
45ra;D 32rb;F 49ra;G 56rb;L 32rb;M 60vb(n.t.);N 36va;P 30rb;Q I6vb;
R 88rb;S 78r;T 32vb;U 36r;V 34ra;W 23va;X 200va]
B 6 Ivb;C 45ra;
sitmeliorintellectuali
moralis
18. Utrumvirtus
[A31vb-32ra;
P
N
D 32rb;F 49ra-rb;
G 56rb;L 32rb;M 60vb-61ra
36va;
30rb;Q 16vb;
(n.t.);
U 36r;V 34ra;W 23vb;X 200va-b]
R 88rb;S 78r;T 32vb-33ra;
C 45ra-va;D 32rb-va;F 49rb-va;
19. Utrumcertior
[A 32ra-b;B 61vb-62vb;
L 32rb-vb;
M 61ra-va(n.t.);N 36va-b;P 30rb-va;
G 56rb-57ra;
Q I6vb;R 88rbX
W
V
T
U
S
va; 78r-79r; 33ra-b; 36r-v; 34ra-b; 23va-b; 200vb-201rb]
sit beneassignata(~ Sent.II.27.2) [A 32rb-va;
20. Utrumdefinidovirtutis
M 6lvaG 57ra-b;L 32vb-33ra;
B 62vb-63ra;
C 45va-b;D 32va-b;F 49va-50ra;
b (n.t.);N 36vb-37ra;P 30va-b;Q 16vb;R 88va; S 79r-v;T 33rb-va;U 36v;
V 34rb-va;
W 23vb;X 201rb-vb]
dici: c. 7: 1107a28[A 32va-33ra;
LectioVII: Oportetnon solumuniversaliter
L (33r-35r)
F 50ra-vb;
G 57rb-58va;
D 32vb-33va;
B 63ra-64ra;
C 45vb-46va;
33ra-va;
R 88va-89ra;
S 79v-81r;
M 61vb-63ra;
N 37ra-vb;P 30vb-31rb;
Q 16vb-17rb;
X 201vb-202vb]
V 34va-35va;
W 23vb-24rb;
T 33va-34ra;
U deest,

15:14:23 PM

C.Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[123] 269

in quatuorcardinales,
scilicet
21. Utrumvirtus
convenienter
dividatur
prudenB 64ra-va;
ettemperantiam
tiam,iustitiam,
fortitudinem,
(= Sent.III.33.1) [A33ra-b;
C 46va-47ra;D 33va-b;F 51ra-b;G 58va-59ra;L 33va-b;M 63ra-b;N 37vbR 89ra-b;S 81r-v;T 34ra-rb;
U 37v;V 35va-b;W 24rb38ra;P 31rb-va;
Q deesp,
va;X 203ra-b]
inistasquatuorde quibushic
22. Utrumvirtus
moralis
convenienter
dividatur
B 64va-65va;C 47ra-va;
in
vel
in
et
virtutem
virtutes
iustitiae
33rb-vb;
[A
agitur
M 63rb-64ra;
D 33vb-34rb;
F 51rb-52ra;
G 59ra-vb;L 33vb-34rb;
N 38ra-va;
T
P 31va-32ra;
R
S
U
V
deest-,
89rb-va;
81v-82v;
34rb-vb;
37v-38v;
35vb-36ra;
Q
W 24va-b;X 203rb-204rb]
c. 8: 1108b11 [A33vb-34rb;
B 65va-b
LectioVIII: Tribusautemdispositionibus:
D 34rb-va;
F 52ra-va;
L (35r-36r)
and67ra-b;
C 47va-48rb;
G 59vb-60va;
(fragment)
M 64ra-vb;
N 38va-39ra;
P 32ra-va;
R 89va-b;S 82v-83v;
34rb-vb;
Q 17rb-18rb;
T 34vb-35ra;
V 36ra-va;
W 24vb-25ra;
X 204rb-205ra]
U dees,
23. Utrumextremavitia magisopponanturinterse quam virtutimediae
G 60va-b;L 34vb-35ra;
[A 34rb;B 67rb-va;C 48rb-va;D 34va-b;F 52vb-53ra;
M 64vb-65ra;
N 39ra;P 32va;Q 18rb;R 89vb-90ra;
S 83v-84r;
T 35rb;U 38v;
V 36vb;W 25ra-b;X 205ra-b]
24. Utrumvirtusminusdistetab unoextremo
vitioquamab alio [A 34rb-va;
B 67va-b;C 48va;D 34vb-35ra;
F 53ra;G 60vb-6lrb;L 35ra;M 65ra-b;N 39raW 25rb;
b; P 32va-b;Q 18rb;R 90ra;S 84r-v;T 35rb-va;U 38v;V 36vb-37ra;
X 205rb-vb]
universaliter
maiusbonumcontrarietur
maiori
malo[A34va-b;B 67va
25. Utrum
and
C
D
F
G 61rb-vb;
L 35ra-va;
66ra-va;
48va-49ra;
35ra-b;
53ra-va;
(fragment)
M 65rb-va;N 39rb-va;P 32vb-33ra;Q 18rb;R 90ra-b;S 84v-85r;T 35va-b;
X 205vb-206rb]
U 29r;V 37ra-b;W 25rb-va;
LectioIX: Quoniamquidemigitur:
c. 9: 1109a20[A 34vb-35rb;
B 66va-b(fragF 53va-54rb;
D 35rb-vb;
L (36r-37r)
G 61vb-62va;
ment)and69ra-b;C 49ra-vb;
M 65va-66rb;
N 39va-40ra;
P 33ra-va;
R 90rb-va;
S 85r35va-36ra;
Q 18va-19va;
U deesP,
V 37rb-vb;
W 25va-b;X 206rb-207ra]
86r;T 35vb-36rb;
26. Utrumdoctrina
mediitradita
sitveraetbona [A 35rbsuperinventionem
and 69rb-vb;C 49vb-50rb;D 35vb-36ra;F 54rb-55vb;
va; B 68ra (fragment)
L 36ra-b;M 66rb-vb;N 40ra-va;P 33va-b;Q 19va-b;R 90va-b;
G 62va-63rb;
S 86r-v;T 36rb-va;U 39r;V 37vb-38ra;
W 25vb-26ra;
X 207ra-vb]
Libertertius
LectioI: Virtute
et operationes
c. 1: 1109b30
existente:
itaqueet circapassiones
B 68ra-vb
and70ra-vb;
C 50rb-51va;
D 36ra-37ra;
F 55vb[A35va-36va;
(fragment)
L (37r-39r)
M 66vb-67va
N 40va-4lva;
36va-37va;
56ra;G 63rb-65ra;
(fragment);
P 33vb-34va;
S 87r-89r;
T 36va-37va;
U 39v;V 38rbQ20ra-22ra;R 90vb-91va;
X 207vb-209va]
39rb;W 26ra-vb;

15:14:23 PM

270 [124]

C Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

etvoluntarium
et liberumet dominativum
diffrant
1. Utrumagensnaturale
D 37ra-b;F 56ra-va;
in modoagendi[A 36va-37ra;B 70vb-71va;C 51va-52rb;
G 65ra-vb;L 37va-38ra;N 4lva-b;P 34vb-35ra;QdeesP,R 91ra-b;S 89r-90r;
X 209va-210rb]
T 37va-38ra;
U 39v-40r;V 39va-b;W 26vb-27ra;
2. Utrumviolentia
causetinvoluntarium
[A37ra-va;B 71va-72va;C 52rb-vb;
L 38ra-va;N 42ra-b;P 35ra-va;Q deest'
F 56va-57ra;
G 65vb-66vb;
D 37rb-vb;
W 27ra-b;X 210rb-21
T 38ra-b;U 40r;V 39vb-40rb;
R 91rb-92rb;
S 90r-91r;
lrb]
3. Utrumcederetimoriin aliquo casu sit laudabile(= Sent.III.34-35.2)
D 37vb-38rb;
F 57ra-vb;
G 66vb-67va;
B 72va-73rb;
C 52vb-53va;
[A37va-38ra;
T 38va-39ra;
R 92rb-va;S 91r-92r;
P 35va-b;Q deesP,
L 38va-39ra;
N 42rb-43ra;
X 21lrb-212ra]
W 27rb-va;
U deest'y
V 40rb-va;
causatuspossitdicivoluntarius
4. Utrumactusab obiectototaliter
[A 38ra;
F 57vb-58ra;
G 67va-b;L 39ra;N 43ra;P 35vbB 73rb-va;
C 53va-b;D 38rb-va;
T 39ra;U 40v-4l;V 40va-b;W 27vb;X 212ra-b]
36ra;Q deest'R 92va-b;S 92r-v;
B 73va-75ra;
c. 1: 1110b18 [A38ra-vb;
LectioII: Quodautempropter
ignorantiam:
F 58ra-59ra;
L (39r-40r)39ra-40ra;
G 67vb-69rb;
D 38va-39rb;
C 53vb-54vb;
T 39ra-vb;
U deesfr>
P 36ra-vb;
R 92vb-93rb;
S 92v-94r;
N 43ra-44ra;
Q 22ra-23ra;
X 212rb-213vb]
V 40vb-4lvb;
W 27vb-28rb;
causetinvoluntarium
5. Utrumignorantia
( Sent.11.21
-22.3) [A 38vb-39va;
L 40ra-va;N 44raB 75ra-76ra;
C 55rb-va;D 39rb-va;F 59ra-vb;G 69rb-70rb;
va; P 36vb-37rb;Q 23ra-va;R 93rb-va;S 94r-95v;T 39vb-40rb;U 4lr-42r;
X 213vb-2l4vb]
V 4lvb-42rb;W 28rb-vb;
C 55va-56rb;
6. Utrumomnismalussitignorans
[A 39va-40ra;B 76ra-77ra;
L 40va-4lra;N 44va-45ra;P 37rb-vb;
G 70rb-71rb;
D 39va-40ra;F 59vb-60va;
W28vbQ 23va-24va;R 93va-94ra;S 95v-96v;T 40rb-vb;U 42r-v;V 42rb-vb;
29ra;X 2l4vb-215vb]
excircumstantia
sitbonavelmalamoraliter
7. Utrumhumanaoperario
(= Sent.
11.21
-22.4) [A 40ra-va;B 77ra-78ra;C 56rb-57ra;D 40ra-va;F 60va-61rb;
L 4lra-va;N 45ra-va;P 37vb-38ra;
G 71ra-72rb;
Q24va-25ra;R 94ra-b;S 96vW 29ra-b;X 215vb-216vb]
97v;T 40vb-4lra;U 42v-43r;V 42vb-43rb;
c. 1: lllla22 [A 40va-b;B 78ra-va;
auteminvoluntario:
LectioIII: Existente
L (40v-4lr)4lva-b;N 45va-45va;
G 72rb-73ra;
D 40va-4lra;F 61rb-vb;
C 57ra-va;
V 43rb-va;
W 29rbT 4lra-vb;U deesP,
S 97v-98v;
P 38ra-va;
Q25ra-va;R 94rb-va;
va;X 216vb-217ra]
sitbeneassignata[A 40vb-4lra;B 78va-79ra;
voluntarii
8. Utrumdefinitio
C 57va-b;D 41ra; F 61vb-62ra;G 73ra-b;L 4lvb-42ra;N 45vb-46ra;P 38va;
Q25va-b; R 94va-b;S 98v;T 4lvb; U 43v-44r;V 43vb;W 29va-b;X 217va-b]
vel ira causetinvoluntarium
9. Utrumconcupiscentia
[A 4lra-b;B 79ra-b;
D 4 lrb;F 62ra-b;G 73rb-va;L 42ra;N 46ra-b;P 38va-b;Q26ra;
C 57vb-58ra;
V 43va-44ra;U 44r;W 29vb;X 217vb-218rb]
R 94vb;S 99r;T 41vb-42ra;
B 79rb-81ra;
C 58raautemhis:c. 2: 111lb4 [A4lrb-42ra;
LectioIV: Determinatis
N
L
F
G
D
46rb-47rb;
59rb; 4lrb-42ra; 62rb-63va; 73va-75rb;(4lv-43v)42ra-43ra;

15:14:23 PM

C Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[125] 271

P 38vb-39va;
T 42ra-vb;
R 94vb-95va;
S 99r-101r;
U deest'V 44raQ 26rb-28ra;
X 218rb-219vb]
45ra;W 29vb-30rb;
D 42ra-b;
10. Quid estobiectum
electionis
[A 42ra-b;B 81ra-va;C 59rb-vb;
F 63va-64ra;G 75rb-vb;L 43ra-b;N 47rb-va;P 39va-b;Q28ra-rb;R 95va-b;
S 101r-v;T 42vb-43ra;
U 44r-v;V 45ra-b;W 30va;X 219vb-220rb]
11. Quid estsubiectum
[A 42rb-va;B 81va-82ra;C 59vb-60ra;D 42rb-va;
L 43rb-va;N 47va-b;P 39vb-40ra;
F 64ra-va;G 75vb-76rb;
Q28va-b; R 95vbT 43ra-va;U 44v-45r;V 45va-b;W 30va-b;X 220rb-vb]
96ra;S 101v-102r;
12. Quae differentia
electionis
ad aliosactusqui suntin eodemsubiectocum
electione{Sent.11.40)[A 42va-43rb;B 82ra-83rb;C 60ra-61ra;D 42va-43rb;
F 64va-65rb;G 76va-77va;L 43va-44ra;N 48ra-va;P 40ra-va;Q 28vbW 30vb29va; R 96ra-b;S 102vl03v;T 43va-44ra;U 45r-46r;V 45vb-46rb;
31rb;X 220vb-221vb]
ad virtutem
13. Qualisesthabitudoelectionis
[A 43rb;B 83rb-va;C 6lra-b;
D 43rb;F 65rb-va;G 77vb-78ra;L 44ra-b;N 48va-b;P 40va-b;Q 29va-b;
T 44ra-b;U 46r-v;V 46rb;W 31rb;X 221vb-222rb]
R 96rb-va;S 103v-104r;
LectioV: Consiliantur
autemutrumde omnibus:c. 3: 1112al8 [A 43va-44rb;
B 83va-85rb;
C 61rb-62va;
D 43va-44rb;
F 65vb-66vb;
G 78ra-79va;
L (43v-46r)
P 40vb-4lva;Q 29vb-31ra;
N 48vb-49va;
R 96va-97ra;
S 104r-105v;
44rb-45ra;
T 44rb-45ra;
X 222rb-223vb]
U deesP,
V 46rb-47rb;
W 31rb-vb;
LectioVI: Videtur
autemquomodononomnisesseconsilium:
c. 3: 1112b[A44rbC 62va-63ra;
D 44rb-va;
F 66vb-67va;
L (46r-46v)
G 79va-80rb;
vb;B 85rb-86ra;
P 4lva-42ra;
N 49vb-50rb;
S 105v-106v;T
45ra-va;
45ra-va;
Q31ra-32va;R97ra-va;
X 223vb-224va]
U deesr,
V 47rb-48ra;
W 32ra-b;
14. De materiaet obiectoconsilii,utrumscilicetconsiliumsit de omnibus
B 86ra-87ra;
bonisetmalis[A44vb-45rb;
C 63ra-vb;D 44vb-45ra;
F 67va-68ra;
L 45va-46ra;
P 42ra-b;Q32va-33rb;R 97va-b;
G 80va-b(fragment);
N 50rb-vb;
T 45va-46ra;
V 48ra-b;W 32rb-va;
X 224vb-225va]
S 106v-107v;
U 46r-47r;
De
subiecto
et
utrum
scilicet
consilium
sitactusvolun15.
consilii,
principio
vel
B
tatis intellectus
[A 45rb-va; 87ra-va;C 63vb-64rb;D 45ra-rb;F 68ra-va;
L 46ra-b;N 50vb-51ra;
P 42rb-va;Q33rb-33vb;R 97vb-98ra;
G deesP,
S 107v108r;T 46ra-b;U 47r-v;V 48va-b;W 32va-b;X 225va-226ra]
16. De forma
utrum
scilicet
consilium
sitquaestioresolutoria
consilii,
[A45va-b;
B 87va-88ra;
C 64rb-vb;D 45rb-vb;F 68va-69ra;G deesP,
L 46rb-va;N 51ra-b;
P 42va-43ra;Q 33vb-34ra;R 98ra-b;S 108r-109r;T 46rb-vb;U 47v-48r;
X 226ra-vb]
V 48vb-49ra;
W 32vb-33ra;
17. De fineconsilii,utrumscilicetfinisconsiliisitutilitassola,an utilitaset
honestas
simul[A45vb-46ra;
B 88ra-va;C 64vb-65ra;
D 45vb;F 69ra-b;G deest;
L 46va-b;N 51rb-va;P 43ra; Q 34ra-34va;R 98rb-va;S 109r;T 46vb-47ra;
V 49ra-b;W 33ra-rb;
X 226vb-227rb]
LectioVII: Voluntas
autemquoniamquidemfinisest:c. 4: 1113al5 [A 46ra-va;
B 88va-89va;
C 65ra-vb;
D 45vb-46rb;
F 69rb-70ra;
L (46v-47v)
G deesP,
46vb-47rb;

15:14:23 PM

272 [126]

I Vivarium
C.Porter
47 (2009)241-294

T 47ra-rb;
U deest'
P 43ra-va;
N 51va-52rb;
Q34va-35va;R 98va-b;S 109v-110v;
X 227rb-228rb]
W 33rb-va;
V 49rb-vb;
sitidemquodvoluntas( Sent.11.39)[A46va-b;B 89va18. Utrumnoluntas
L 47rb-va;N 52rb-va;P 43va-b;
b; C 65vb-66ra;D 46rb-va;F 70ra-b;G deest,
W 33vaS 110v-l1lr;T 47va;U 48v-49r;V 49vb-50ra;
Q 35va-b;R 98vb-99ra;
b; X 228rb-va]
finis(= Sent.11.38.1) [A 46vb;B 89vb19. Utrumvoluntassittantummodo
L 47va-b;N 52va;P 43vb;Q35vbG deesP,
90rb;C 66ra-b;D 46va-b;F 70rb-va;
36ra;R 99ra;S 11lr;T 47va-b;U 49r;V 50ra;W 33vb;X 228va-b]
boniexistentis
sittantummodo
20. Utrumvoluntas
(= Sent.II.38.2) [A46vbL 47vb-48ra;
47ra;B 90rb-vb;C 66rb-vb;D 46vb-47ra;F 70va-71ra;G deesP,
N 52va-b;P 43vb-44ra;Q 36ra-b;R 99ra-b;S lllr-v; T 47vb-48ra;U 49r-v;
X 228vb-229rb]
V 50ra-b;W 33vb-34ra;
iudiciumrationisquam passio
21. Utrumhabitusmalusmagiscorrumpat
mala,vel e converso[A 47ra-b;B 90vb-91ra;C 66vb-67ra;D 47ra; F71ra-b;
G dees,L 48ra-b;N 52vb-53ra;P 44ra-b;Q 36va-b;R 99rb-va;S 11lv-112r;
W 34ra;X 229rb-vb]
T 48ra-b;U 49v-50r;V 50rb-va;
voluntabili
LectioVili: Existente
quidemfinis:c. 5: 1113b3[A47rb-48rb;
utique
L (47v-4
F 71rb-72vb;
G deesP,
D 47ra-48ra;
C 67ra-68va;
B 91ra-93ra;
9r)48rb-49ra;
S 112r-ll4r;T 48rb-49rb;
P 44rb-45rb;
N 53ra-54rb;
Q36vb-38vb;R 99va-100ra;
X 229vb-231vb]
W 34ra-vb;
V 50va-51vb;
U deesf,
talisaliquisest:c. 5: Ill4a3 [A 48rb-vb;B 93ra-94ra;
LectioIX: Sed forsitan
N 54rb-54vb;
L (49r-50v)
G deesP,
F 72vb-73va;
D 48ra-va;
C 68va-69rb;
49rb-va;
V 51vb-52va;
T
U
1
l4v-l
S
R
P 45rb-vb;
deesfi,
15v; 49rb-vb;
Q38vb-39vb; 100rb-va;
X 231vb-232vb]
W 34vb-35rb;
B 94ra-95ra;
C 69rbLectioX: Si autemquisdicat:c. 5: 1114a31 [A 48vb-49va;
N 54vb-55va;
L (50v-52r)49vb-50rb;
F 73va-74va;
G deesP,
70rb;D 48va-49ra;
T 49vb-50rb;
U deesP,
S 115v-117r;
P 45vb-46rb;
Q 39vb-4lra;R lOOva-lOlra;
X 232vb-234ra]
W 35rb-va;
V 52va-53vb;
22. Utrumhomofiatmalusinvoluntarie
(= Sent.11.29.1)
propter
ignorantiam
[A 49va-50ra;B 95ra-96ra;C 70rb-71ra;D 49ra-va;F 74va-75rb;G deest'
P 46rb-vb;
N 55va-56ra;
L 50rb-vb;
Q4lra-vb; R 101ra-b;S 117r-l18r;T 50rbX 234ra-235ra]
W 35va-36ra;
vb;U 50r-5Ir; V 53vb-54rb;
23. Utrumfiatmalusinvoluntarie
(= Sent.II.29.2)
propterimpotentiam
[A 50ra-vb;B 96ra-97va;C 71ra-72rb;D 49va-50rb;F 75va-76va;G 81va-b
P 46vb-47va;
N 56ra-vb;
L 50vb-51va;
Q4lvb-42vb;R 101rb-102ra;
(fragment);
X 235ra-236va]
W 36ra-va;
V 54rb-va;
U 51r-52r;
S 118r-l19v;T 50vb-51va;
et nativitatem
24. Utrumfiatmalusinvoluntarie
propterconcupiscentiam
3) [A 50vb-51rb;B 97va-98rb;C 72rb-vb;D 50rb-vb;F 76va(= Sent.11.29.
77rb; G 81vb-82va;L 51va-52ra;N 56vb-57rb;P 47va-48ra;R 102ra-b;
W 36va-b;X 236va-237va;
V 54va-55ra;
U 52r-53r;
T 51va-52ra;
S 119v-120v;
42vb-43rb]
Q

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[127] 273

tariepost acquisitammalitiam(= Sent.

malusinvolun
25. Utrumremaneat
F 77rb-vb;G 82vaD 50vb-51ra;
C 72vb-73rb;
II.29.4) [A 51rb-va;B 98rb-vb;
T 52raS 120v-121r;
P 48ra;Q43rb-va;R 102rb-va;
83ra;L 52ra-b;N 57rb-va;
b; U 53r;V 55ra;W 36vb;X 237va-b]
Liberquartus
Lectio I: Quoniamquidemigiturmedietas:
l.III, c. 6: 1115a6 [A 51va-52va;
L (52r-53v)
F 77vb-79ra;
D 51ra-vb;
G 83ra-84vb;
B 98vb-100vb;
C 73rb-74vb;
S 121r-123r;
P 48ra-49ra;
N 57va-58va;
52rb-53rb;
Q43va-44vb;R 102va-103rb;
X 238ra-239vb]
W 37ra-va;
T 52rb-53rb;
U 53r;V 55rb-56rb;
B lOOvbLectioII: Fortis
autemetinstupescibilis:
l.III,c. 7: 1115b10 [A52va-53ra;
L (53v-54v)
F 79ra-80ra;
G 84vb-85vb;
D 51vb-52rb;
lOlvb (n.t.);C 74vb-75va;
S 123r-124r;T
P 49ra-va;
N 58va-59ra;
53rb-vb;
53rb-vb;
Q44vb-46va;R 103rb-va;
X 239vb-240vb]
W 37va-38ra;
U deesr,
V 56rb-57ra;
LectioIII: Dicuntur
autemet aliaesecundum
quinqumodos:l.III, c.8: 1116al6
F 80ra-81vb;
G 85vbB
D
C
52rb-53rb;
75va-77rb;
53ra-54rb;
101vb-103va;
[A
P 49va-50va;
R
N 59ra-60ra;
103va46va-49ra;
87vb;L (54v-57r)53vb-54vb;
Q
X 240vb-242vb]
T 53vb-54vb;
U deest;
V 57ra-58va;
W 38ra-va;
104rb;S 124v-126v;
B 103vaLectioIV: Circaaudaciasautemettimors:
l.III,c. 9: 1117a29[A54rb-vb;
L (57r-58v)54vb-55rb;
F 81vb-82va;
G 87vb-88va;
D 53rb-vb;
104rb;C 77rb-vb;
T 54vb-55ra;
U deest,
P 50va-b;Q 49ra-vb;
R 104rb-va;
S 126v-127v;
N 60ra-va;
X 242vb-243vb]
V 58va-59ra;
W 38va-39ra;
timoris
et audaciae[A 54vb-55ra;
sittantummoderatrix
1. Utrumfortitudo
F 82va-83ra;G 88va-89ra;L 55rbB 104va-105ra;
D 53vb-54ra;
C 77vb-78rb;
vb; N 60va-b;P 51ra-rb;Q 49vb-50rb;R 104vb;S 127v-128r;T 55ra-va;
U 53v-54r;
V 59ra-b;W 39ra-b;X 243vb-244rb]
2. Utrumreguletappetitum
circapericulabellica[A 55ra-va;B 105ra-va;
P 51rbN 60vb-61ra;
D 54ra-b;F 83ra-va;G 89ra-va;L 55vb-56ra;
C 78rb-vb;
W 39rb;
S 128r-v;T 55va-b;U 54r;V 59rb-va;
va; Q 50rb-va;R 104vb-105ra;
X 244rb-vb]
et expectationem
3. Utrumaequaliterse habeatad aggressum
[A 55va-b;
L 56ra-b;
B 105va-106ra;
D 54rb-va;F 83va-84ra;G 89va-90rb;
C 78vb-79rb;
U 54rN 6lra-b;P 151va-b;Q50va-51ra;R 105ra-b;S 128v-129r;T55vb-56ra;
X 244vb-245va]
v; V 59va-b;W 39rb-va;
4. Utrumaequaliter
tatietintimiditati,
audaciaeetcohardiae
timidi
opponatur
B 106ra-107ra;
C 79rb-80ra;D 54va-55ra;F 84ra-va;G 90rb[A 55vb-56rb;
T 56ra-va;
R 105rb-vb;
S 129r-130r;
N 6lrb-vb;P 51vb-52ra;
91rb;L 56rb-vb;
X 245va-246va;
W 39va-40ra;
U 54v-55v;V 59vb-60rb;
51ra-va]
Q
B 107ra-108rb;
5. Utrumsitvirtuscardinalis
(= Sent.III.33.4) [A 56rb-57ra;
F 84va-86ra;
L 56vb-57va;
N 61vb-62va;
C 80ra-81ra;
D 55ra-vb;
G 91rb-92rb;
P 52ra-vb;
R
S
U 55v-56v;
130r-131v;T
56va-57ra;
105vb-106ra;
Q51va-52rb;
V 60vb-61ra;
W 40ra-b;X 246va-247vb]

15:14:23 PM

274 [128]

C Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

6. Quae sintparteseius [A 57ra-b;B 108rb-vb;C 81ra-b;D 55vb-56ra;

L 57va-b;N 62va-b;P 52vb;Q52rb-va;R 106rb;S 13lvF 86ra-b;G 92rb-vb;
X 247vb-248ra]
132r;T 57ra-va;U 56v;V 6lra-b;W 40rb-va;
tristeet delectabile
7. Utrumopus eiussitaequaliter
[A 57rb-va;B 108vbL 57vb;N 62vb;P 52vb109ra;C 81rb-va;D 56ra-b;F 86rb-va;G 92vb-93ra;
S 132r;T 57va;U 56v-57r;V 61rb-va;W 40va;
53ra;Q 52va-b;R 106rb-va;
X 248ra-va]
C 81va-b;D 56rb;
sitopuseius [A 57va;B 109ra-rb;
8. Utrummartyrium
P 53ra-b;Q52vb-53ra;R 106va;
N 62vb-63ra;
G 93ra-b;F 86va-b;L 57vb-58ra;
T 57va-b;U 57r;V 6 lva; W 40vb;X 248va-b]
S 132r-v;
ex inclinatione
fortitu9. Utrumsi nonessetaliavitaessetmorsexpectanda
F 86vb-87rb;
D 56rb-va;
G 93rbB 109rb-vb;
C 81vb-82rb;
dinis[A 57va-58ra;
94ra; L 58ra-b;N 63ra-b;P 53rb-va;Q 53ra-b;R 106va-b;S 132v-133r;
V 6lva-vb;W 40vb-4lra;X 248vb-249rb]
T 57vb-58ra;
U 57r-58r;
B 109vbveram
forti
imitentur
tudinem
omnessimilitudinarie
10. Utrum
[A58ra-b;
N 63rb-vb;
F 87rb-88ra;
G 94ra-vb;L 58rb-vb;
D 56va-57ra;
llOva;C 82rb-vb;
T 58ra-va;U deesfi,
V 62ra-b;
S 133r-134r;
P 53va-b;Q53va-b; R 106vb-107ra;
W4lra-b;X249vb-250ra]
dicamus:l.III, c. 10: 1117b23[A 58rb-59va;
LectioV: Posthaecde temperantia
L (58v-60r)
F 88ra-90ra;
G 94vb-97ra;
D 57ra-58ra;
B 110va-112vb;
C 82vb-84vb;
S 134r-136v;
P 53vb-54vb;
N 63vb-64vb;
58vb-60ra;
Q53vb-56ra;R 107ra-108ra;
X 250ra-252va]
V 62rb-63vb;
W 4lrb-42ra;
T 58va-59vb;
U deest,
B 112vb-lI4ra;
autem:c. 11: 1118b8[A59va-60rb;
LectoVI: Concupiscentiarum
N 64vbL (60r-61v)
F 90ra-91rb;
G 97ra-98rb;
D 58rb-vb;
C 84vb-85vb;
60ra-vb;
T 59vb-60va;
U deest;
R 108ra-va;
S 136v-138r;
65va;P 54vb-55va;
Q 56ra-57va;
X 252va-253vb]
V 63vb-64va;
W 42ra-va;
autemmagisassimilatur:
LectoVII: Voluntario
l.III,c. 12: 1119a21[A60rb-61ra;
L (62r-63r)
F 91rb-92rb;
G 98rb-99vb;
D 58vb-59va;
B ll4ra-115va;
C 85vb-86vb;
R
S
P 55va-56ra;
N 65va-66rb;
138r-139v;
57va-59ra;
108va-109ra;
60vb-61va;
Q
X 254ra-255rb]
V 64va-65vb;
W 42va-43ra;
T 60va-61rb;
U deest,
tactuset gustus
delectationes
tantummoderetur
11. Utrumtemperantia
D 59va-60rb;
C
B
Sent.
115va-117ra;
87ra-88rb;
61ra-62ra;
[A
III.33.6)
(=
P 56rb-57ra;
L 6lva-62rb;N 66rb-67rb;
F 92rb-93vb;
G 99vb-101rb;
Q 59raW 43raU 58r-59v;V 65vb-66rb;
S I40r-l4lv;T 61rb-62ra;
60ra;R 109ra-vb;
va;X255rb-257ra]
sit virtuscardinalis(= Sent.III.33.5) [A 62ra-va;
12. Utrumtemperantia
L 62rb-vb;
D 60rb-vb;F 93vb-94va;G 101rb-102rb;
C 88rb-89ra;
B 117ra-vb;
S I42r-v;T 62ra-va;U 59vN 67rb-va;P 57ra-va;Q60ra-vb;R 109vb-110ra;
X 257ra-258ra]
W 43va-44ra;
60r;V 66rb-vb;
sitvitium[A62va;B 117vb-l18rb;C 89ra-b;D 60vb;
13. Utruminsensibilitas
N 67va-b;P 57va;Q60vb-61ra;R 110ra-rb;
L 62vb-63ra;
F 94va-b;G 102rb-vb;
W 44ra;X 258ra-b]
S I43r;T 62va-b;U 60r-v;V 66vb-67ra;

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[129] 275

tiaeet castisitmoralisvirtustanquamspeciestemperan
14. Utrumvirginitas
C 89rb-90vb;D 60vb-62ra;F 94vb-96vb;
tatis[A 62va-63va;B 118rb-120rb;
P 57va-58va;Q61ra-62rb;R 1lOrbN 67vb-69ra;
L 63ra-64ra;
G 102vb-104va;
W 44ra-vb;X 258rbU 60v-62r;V 67ra-68ra;
1Ira; S I43r-l45v;T 62vb-63vb;
260va]
B 120rbc. 1: 1119b22[A63va-65ra;
de liberalitate:
LectioVIII: Dicamusdeinceps
L (63r-66v)
64raF 96vb-98vb;
G 104va-107ra;
D 62ra-63ra;
122va;C 90vb-92vb;
P 58va-59vb;
65va; N 69ra-70rb;
Q 62va-65vb;R lllra-112ra;S I45v-l48v;
X 260va-262vb]
W 44vb-45vb;
T 63vb-65ra;
U deest
; V 68ra-69vb;
LectioIX: Dictumestautemnobis:c. 1: 1121al0 [A 65ra-va;B 122va-123va;
L (66v-67v)65vaG 107ra-108rb;
C 92vb-93vb;D 63ra-vb;F 98vb-100ra;
T 65ra-vb;
R
S
P
N
l48v-150r;
112ra-va;
66ra; 70rb-vb; 59vb-60rb;
Q65vb-67vb;
X 262vb-264ra]
W 45vb-46rb;
U deest;
V 69vb-70va;
Lectio X: Illiberalitas
autem:c. 1: 1121bl2 [A 65va-66rb;B 123vb-124vb;
L (67v-69r)66ra-vb;
F lOOra-lOlrb;
G 108rb-109va;
D 63vb-64va;
C 93vb-95ra;
T 65vb-66va;
R 112va-l13ra;S 150r-151v;
P 60rb-61ra;
N 70vb-71va;
Q67vb-68vb;
X 264ra-265va]
W 46rb-vb;
U deest]
V 70va-71va;
B 124vb-125va;
C 95ra-va;
D 64va-b;
sitvirtus
liberalitas
15. Utrum
[A66rb-vb;
L 67ra-b;N 71va-72ra;P 61ra-b;Q 68vb-69ra;
F 101rb-vb;
G 109va-110rb;
X 265va-266ra]
T 66va-b;U 62r-v;V 71va-b;W 46vb-47ra;
R 113rb;S 152r-v;
virtus
distincta
ab omnivirtute
donativa[A66vb-67rb;
16. Utrumsitspecialis
G llOrb-lllva;
B 125va-126vb;
C 95va-96va;D 64vb-65va;F 101vb-103ra;
L 67rb-68ra;N 72ra-vb;P 61rb-62ra;Q 69ra-70ra;R 113rb-ll4ra;S 152vW 47ra-va;X 266ra-267rb]
U 62v-64r;V 71vb-72rb;
154r;T 66vb-67va;
B 126vb-127rb;
sitmoralis
malitia[A67rb-va;
C 96va17. Utrumprodigalitas
97ra;D 65va-b;F 103ra-va;G lllva-112ra;L 68ra-b;N 72vb-73ra;P 62ra-b;
X 267rb-vb]
T 67va-b;U 64r;V 72rb-72va;
W 47va-b;
Q70ra-va;R 114ra;S 154r-v;
non
dando
dare
18. Utrum
quibusoportet
quamnondando
pluspeccet
prodigus
B
D 65vb-66ra;
C
dare
97ra-va;
67va-68ra;
127rb-128ra;
[A
quibusoportet
F 103va-104rb;
G 112ra-vb;L 68rb-vb;N 73ra-va;P 62rb-vb;Q 70va-71ra;
R ll4ra-va; S 154v-155v;T 67vb-68rb;U 64r-65r;V 72va-73ra;W 47vb48ra;X267vb-268vb]
sitavaritia[A 68ra-b;B 128ra-b;C 97va-b;D 66ra-b;
19. Utrumilliberalitas
F 104rb-va;
G 112vb-l13ra;L 68vb;N 73va;P 62vb;Q71ra-b;R 1l4va;S 155v156r;T 68rb;U 65r;V 73ra-b;W 48ra-b;X 268vb-269ra]
20. Utrumomnisusurasecundum
se sitmala,datoquod de iurepositivo
non
sit prohibita Sent.IV.15.II.2) [A 68rb-vb;B 128rb-129rb;
C 97vb-98va;
P 62vbD 66rb-vb;
F 104va-105va;
G 113ra-ll4ra;L 68vb-69rb;
N 73vb-74rb;
T
R
1
14va-1
S
U
V
65r-66r
63rb;Q71rb-vb;
15ra; 156r-157r; 68rb-vb;
; 73rb-va;
X 269ra-270ra]
W 48rb-va;
LectioXI: Videbitur
autemutique:c. 2: 1122al8 [A 68vb-69va;
B 129rb-130vb;
F 105va-107ra;
C 98va-100ra;
D 66vb-67vb;
G 114ra-1
15va;L (69r-70v)
69rb-70rb;

15:14:23 PM

276 [130]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

N 74rb-75ra;
P 63rb-64ra;
T 68vb-69vb;
S 157v-159r;
Q71vb-72vb;R 115ra-vb;
U deest,
V 73va-74va;
W 48va-49rb;
X 270ra-271va]59
LectioXII: Est autemsumptuum:
c. 2: 1122b19 [A 69va-70ra;
B 130vb-132ra;
C lOOra-lOlra;
D 67vb-68rb;
F 107ra-108ra;
G l^va-llSVb; L (70v-72r)70rbP 64ra-vb;
R 115vb-116rb;
T 69vbS 159r-l60v;
71ra;N 75ra-vb;
Q 73va-75ra;
X 271va-272vb]
V 74va-75va;
W 49rb-va;
70rb;U deesP,
LectioXIII: Superabundans
autem:c. 2: 1123al9[A70ra-b;B 132ra-b;
C 101ra-b;
D 68rb-va;
F 108ra-va;
116rb;L (72r-v)71ra-b;N 75vb-76ra;
P 64vb;
G 115avbT 70rb-va;
U deesP,
V 75va-b;
W 49va-b;
X 273ra-b]
Q75ra-va;R 116rb;S 160v-161r;
2 1. Utrum
sitmoralis
virtus
B 132rb133ra;C 10 1va-b;
[A70rb-vb;
magnificentia
D 68va-69ra;F 108va-109rb;G ll6rb-vb;L 71rb-va;N 76ra-b;P 65ra-b;
Q 75va-76ra;R 116rb-va;S 161v-162r;T 70va-71ra;U 66r-v;V 75vb-76ra;
W 49vb-50ra;
X 273va-274ra]
22. Utrumsit nobiliorliberalitate
[A 70vb-71ra;B 133ra-vb;C 102ra-va;
D 69ra-va;F 109rb-110rb;
N 76rb-vb;
P 65rb-va;
G ll6vb-117vb;L 71va-72ra;
1
T
R
16va-1
S
U
V
W 50ra17ra;
I62r-I64r;
71ra-va;
66v-67r;
76ra-va;
Q76ra-va;
va;X 274ra-275ra]
sitdeterior
23. Utrumpervificentia
quambanavsia[A7 1ra-va;B 133vb-134va;
D 69va-b;F 110rb-vb;G 117vb-118va;L 72ra-va;N 76vbC 102va-103rb;
T 71va-b;
77ra; P 65va-66ra(n.t.) ; Q 76va-77ra;R 117ra-rb;S 164r-168r;
U 67r-v;V 76va-b;W 50 va-b;X 275ra-vb]
LectioXIV: Magnanimitas
B 134va-136ra;
autem:c. 3: 1123a34[A 71va-72rb;
F 110vb-112ra;
C 103rb-104va;
D 69vb-70va;
G 118va-120rb;
L (72v-73v)72vaP 66ra-vb;
T 71vbS 168r-170r;
73rb;N 77ra-78ra;
Q77ra-78ra;R 117rb-118ra;
W 50vb-51rb;
X 275vb-277rb]
72vb;V 76vb-77vb;
B 136ra-137vb;
LectioXV: Magnanimus
autem:c. 3: 1123b26[A 72rb-73rb;
F 112ra-113vb;
L (73v-75v)73rbC 104va-106ra;
D 70va-71va;
G 120rb-122rb;
T 72vbP 66vb-67vb;
S 170r-172r;
74va; N 78ra-79ra;
Q78ra-80vb;R 118ra-vb;
X 277rb-279va]
V 77vb-79ra;
W 51rb-52ra;
74ra;U deesr,
B 138rac. 3: 1124b6[A 73rb-74rb;
LectioXVI: Non estautemmicroquindinos:
D
F
L
C
G
139va; 106ra-107va; 71va-72va; 113vb-115rb; 122rb-124ra;(75v-77r)
74va-75va;N 79ra-80ra;P 67vb-68vb;Q 80vb-82vb;R 118vb-119va;
X 279va-281rb]
T 74ra-75ra;
U deest'
V 79ra-80ra;
W 52ra-vb;
S 172r-174v;
B 139va-l40ra;
LectioXVII: Deficiens
autem:c. 3: 1125al7 [A 74rb-va;
C 107vaL (77r-78r)
N 80ra-b;
P 68vb-69ra;
G 124ra-va;
108ra;D 72va-b;F 115rb-vb;
75va-b;
T 75ra-rb;
V 80ra-va;
W 52vb-53ra;
S 174v-175r;
U deest,
Q82vb-83va;R 119va-b;
X281rb-vb]
B I40ra-vb;
LectioXVIII: Videtur
autemetcircahune:c.4: 1125bl [A74va-75ra;
F 115vb-116va;
L (78r-79r)
D 72vb-73rb;
G 124va-125va;
C 108ra-va;
75vb-76rb;
59)Although
XI andXII:
there
isprobably
another
Lectio
between
notclearinallwitnesses,
seiend.
autem
Magnificus

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[131] 277

T 75rb-vb;
U deest,
S 175r-176r;
P 69ra-va;
N 80rb-vb;
Q83va-84va;R 119vb-120rb;
X 281vb-282vb]
V 80va-81ra;
W 53ra-b;
vele converso
alterumquamhonorari
ab altero,
24. Utrumsitmeliushonorre
D 73rb-vb;
F ll6va-117va;G 125vaB I40vb-l42ra;C 108vb-109va;
[A75ra-vb;
P 69va-70ra;
N 80vb-81va;
126va;H 292r;L 76rb-vb;
Q84va-85rb;R 120rb-vb;
X 282vb-284ra]
T 75vb-76rb;
U 67v-68v;V 81ra-va;W 53rb-vb;
S 176r-177r;
honorismagnosmagis
secundummagnanimitatem
25. Utrummagnanimus
B I42ra-l44ra;C 109va-l1lrb;D 73vb[A75vb-76vb;
appetatquamcontemnat
L 76vb-78ra;N 81va-82vb;P 70ra-71ra;
G 126va-128va;
75ra;F 117va-119rb;
T 76rb-77va;U 68v-70v;V 81vaR 120vb-121vb;
S 177v-180r;
Q 85rb-87ra;
X 284ra-286rb]
82va;W 53vb-54va;
tasmoderetur
26. Utrummagnanimi
aliquaspassioneset quas [A 76vb-77rb;
L 78ra-b;
B l44ra-va;C lllrb-vb; D 75ra-b;F 119rb-vb;G 128vb-129rb;
T 77va-b;U 70vS 180r-v;
P 71ra-va;Q87ra-va;R 121vb-122ra;
N 82vb-83ra;
W 54va-b;X 286rb-vb]
7 Ir;V 82vb-83ra;
sit superbus[A 77rb-va;B I44va-l45rb;
27. Utrumomnismagnanimus
L 78rb-va;N 83ra-b;
G 129rb-vb;
C 11lvb-112rb;D 75rb-vb;F 119vb-120rb;
T 77vb-78rb;
P 71va-b;Q 87va-b;R 122ra-b;S 180v-181r;
U 71r-v;V 83ra-b;
X 286vb-287va]
W 54vb-55ra;
28. Utrumsithumilisvelnon [A 77va-78ra;B I45rb-l46rb;C 112rb-l13ra;
D 75vb-76rb;F 120rb-121rb;
G 129vb-131ra;L 78va-79ra;P 71vb-72rb;
T 78rb-vb;U 71v-72v;
R
S 181r-182v;
N 83rb-84ra;
122rb-vb;
87vb-88vb;
Q
V 83rb-vb;
W 55ra-va;
X 287va-288va]
sitvirtus[A 78ra-va;B I46rb-l47ra;C 113ra-vb;
29. Utrummagnanimitas
L 79ra-va;N 84ra-va;P 72rb-vb;
D 76rb-vb;F 121rb-122ra;
G 131ra-132ra;
T
R
U 72v-73r;V 83vbS
Q 88vb-89rb; 122vb-123ra; 182v-183v; 78vb-79rb;
X
W
84ra; 55va-56ra; 288va-289ra]
sitvirtusgeneralis
30. Utrummagnanimitas
[A 78va-b;B I47ra-b;C 113vb1l4ra;D 76vb;F 122ra;G 132ra-b;L 79va;N 84va;P 72vb;Q89rb-va;R 123ra;
S 183v;T 79rb-va;U 73r-v;V 84ra-b;W 56ra;X 289rb]
31. Quot sunt partesmagnanimitatis
[A 78vb; B I47rb-va;C ll4ra-b;
D 76vb-77ra;
F 122ra-va;
L
G 132rb-va;79va-b;N 84va-b;P 72vb-73ra;
Q89va-b;
T 79va-b;U 73v-74r;
R 123ra-b;
S 183v-184r;
V 84rb-va;
W 56ra-b;X 289rb-vb]
32. Quae esteiusdefinido[A 78vb-79ra;B l47va-b;C ll4rb-va;D 77ra-b;
F 122va-b;G 132va-b;L 79vb-80ra;
N 84vb;P 73ra;Q89vb; R 123rb;S 184r-v;
T 79vb;U 74r;V 84va;W 56rb;X 289vb-290ra]
33. Utrumchaimussit deteriorpusillanimi[A 79ra-b; B I47vb-l48rb;
L 80ra-b;N 84vbG 132vb-133va;
C ll4va-115ra;D 77rb-va;F 122vb-123rb;
T 79vb-80rb;
U 74r-v;
S 184v-185r;
85rb;P 73ra-va;Q89vb-90rb;R 123rb-va;
V 84va-b;W 56rb-va;
X 290ra-va]
sit virtusdistinctaa magnanimitate
34. Utrumeuphilotimia
[A 79rb-va;
B I48rb-va;C 115ra; D 77va-b; F 123rb; G 133va-b;L 80rb; N 85rb;

15:14:23 PM

278 [132]

C.Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

W 56va;
P 73va;Q90rb-va;R 123va-b;S 185r-v;T 80rb;U 74v;V 84vb-85ra;
X 290va-b]
35. Quid estdefinidoeuphilotimiae
[A 79va; B I48va; C 115ra-b;D 77vb;
F 123rb;G 133vb;L 80rb;N 85rb;P 73va;Q 90vb;R 123vb;S 185v;T 80rb;
U 75r;V 85ra;W 56va;X 290vb]
B l48va-150ra;
autemest:c. 5: 1125b26[A 79va-80rb;
LectoXIX: Mansuetudo
L (79r-82r)
80rbF 123va-124vb;
G 133vb-135rb;
D 77vb-78va;
C 115rb-116va;
R
S
N
P
8Ira; 85rb-86rb; 73va-74rb;
Q 90vb-92vb; 123vb-124va; 185v-187v;
W 56va-57rb;
X 290vb-292rb]
V 85ra-86ra;
T 80rb-81ra;
U deesP,
B 150ra-vb;
C 116vauniversaliter
malum
omne
irasci
sit
Utrum
36.
[A80rb-vb;
N
L
F
G
D
117ra; 78va-79ra; 124vb-125va; 135rb-136ra; 8lrb-va; 86rb-vb;
U 75r-v;V 86ra-b;
S 187v-188v;T81ra-va;
P 74rb-vb;
Q92vb-93ra;R 124va-vb;
X 292rb-293ra]
W 57rb-va;
differens
a dementia[A80vb-81ra;B 150vbsitvirtus
37. Utrummansuetudo
L 81va-b;N 86vb-87ra;
151rb;C 117ra-va;D 79ra-b;F 125va-b;G 136ra-vb;
S 188v-189r;T 81va-b;U 75v-76r;
P 74vb-75ra
; Q 93ra-va;R 124vb-125ra;
W 57va-b;X 293ra-va]
V 86rb-va;
invelocem,
sintbenedistinctae
acutam,
amaram,
38. Utrumspeciesiracundiae
D 79rb;F 125vb-126rb;
C 117va-118ra;
etdifficilem
[A 81ra-b;B 151rb-152ra;
L 81vb-82rb;N 87ra-b;P 75ra-b;Q 93va-94ra;R 125ra-b;
G 136vb-137rb;
X 293va-294ra]
T 81vb-82rb;
U 76r-v;V 86va-b;W 57vb-58ra;
S 189r-190r;
B 152rac. 6: 1126b11 [A81va-82ra;
autemetconvivere:
LectioXX: In colloquiis
L (82r-83v)
F 126va-127rb;
G 137rb-138va;
D 79va-80rb;
153ra;C 118ra-119ra;
S 190r-191r;T
P 75rb-vb;
82rb-vb;
N 87rb-88ra;
82rb-vb;
Q94ra-95va;R 125rb-vb;
X
W
V
U deest, 86vb-87vb; 58ra-va; 294ra-295ra]
etdiscoliam,
39. Utrumhabitusmdiusinterplaciditatem
quemPhilosophus
C 119rasit
virtus
Sent.
vocatamicitiam,
III.27.1) [A82ra-vb;B 153rb-154rb;
(=
N
L
G
vb; D 80rb-vb;F 127rb-128rb; 138va-139vb; 82vb-83rb; 88ra-vb;
T 82vb-83va;
U 76vS 191v-192v;
P 75vb-76rb;
Q95va-96rb;R 125vb-126rb;
X 295ra-296rb]
W 58va-59ra;
77v;V 87vb-88rb;
B 154rbc. 7: 1127al3 [A 82vb-83va;
LectioXXI: Circaeademfereestiactantia:
L
G
F
D
139vb-l4lva;
C
128rb-129va;
(83v-85v)
155vb; 119vb-121rb;80vb-81vb;
S 192v-194v;
R 126rb-127ra;
P 76va-77rb;
N 88vb-89va;
83va-84rb;
Q 96rb-98ra;
X 296rb-297vb]
W 59ra-va;
V 88rb-89rb;
T 83va-84rb;
U deest,
sitpeccatum(= Sent.III.38.1) [A 83va-84ra;
40. Utrumomnemendacium
F 129va-130rb;
G 141va-l42rb;
D 81vb-82ra;
C 121rb-122ra;
B 155vb-156vb;
L 84rb-vb;N 89va-90ra;P 77rb-va;Q 98rb-vb;R 127ra-rb;S 194v-195v;
X 297vb-298va]
W 59va-?(60rnotfilmed);
T 84rb-vb;
U 77v-78v;V 89rb-vb;
velVeritas
an sitVeritas
ut estmoralisvirtus,
41. Quid estVeritas
doctrinae,
vitae(= Sent.III.38.2) [A84ra;B 156vb;C 122ra;D 82ra-rb;
velVeritas
iustitiae,
F 130rb;G I42rb-va;L 84vb-85ra;N 90ra-b;P 77va-vb;Q 98vb; R 127rb;
X 298va]
U 78v;V 89vb;W? (60rnotfilmed);
T 84vb-85ra;
S 195v-196r;

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[133] 279

dicaturunivocede iactantiaet ironia[A 84ra-84rb;

42. Utrumhypocrisis
B 156vb-157ra;
C 122ra-b;D 82rb;F 130rb-va;G l42va-b;L 85ra;N 90rb;
P 77vb;Q98vb-99ra;R 127rb-va;
S 196r;T 85ra;U 78v-79r;V 89vb;W? (60r
X 298va-b]
notfilmed);
autemrequiein vita: c. 8: 1127b33 [A 84rb-85ra;
Lectio XXII: Existente
F 130va-131vb;
G I42vb-l44rb;
B 157ra-158va;
D 82rb-83ra;
C 122rb-123va;
P 77vb-78va;
L (85v-87r)
N 90rb-91ra;
85ra-85vb;
Q99ra-101vb;R 127va-128ra;
X 298vbW?-60va(60rnotfilmed);
T 85ra-vb;
U dees,
V 89vb-90vb;
S 196r-198r;
300rb]
C 123va43. Utrumluduspossitessevirtutis
opus[A 85ra-b;B 158va-159ra;
L
F
N
G I44rb-l45ra; 85vb-86rb; 91rb-va;
124ra;D 83ra-va; 131vb-132rb;
T 86ra-b;U 79r-80r;
V 90vbP 78va-b;Q 101vb-102rb;
R 128ra-b;S 198r-199r;
9 Ira;W 60vb-6lra;X 300rb-vb]
44. Quid est eutrapeliasecundumdescriptionem
[A 85rb-va;B 159ra-b;
C 124ra-b;D 83va; F 132rb;G I45ra; L 86rb;N 9 lva; P 79ra; Q 102rb;
R 128rb-va;
S 199r;T 86rb;U 80r;V 91ra-b;W 6 Ira;X 300vb]
B 159rb-160rb;
LectioXXIII: De verecundia
autem:c. 9: 1128b10 [A 85va-86ra;
L (87r-88r)
F 132rb-133ra;
G I45ra-l46rb;
C 124rb-125ra;
D 83va-84ra;
86rb-vb;
T 86rb-87ra;
P 79ra-va;Q 102rb-102va;
N 91va-92rb;
R 128va-b;S 199r-200v;
X 301ra-vb]
V 91rb-vb;
W 61ra-va;
U dees,
bonuset studiosussitverecundus
45. Utrumaliquissimpliciter
[A 86ra-va;
B 160rb-161rb;
D 84ra-vb;F 133ra-134ra;G I46rb-l47rb;
C 125ra-126ra;
L 86vb-87va;
R 128vb-129rb;
S 200vN 92rb-93ra;
P 79va-80ra;
Q 102va-103rb;
20lv; T 87ra-va;U 80r-81r;
V 91vb-92rb;
W 61va-b;X 301vb-302vb]
Liberquintus
B 161va-162vb;
c. 1: 1129a3[A86va-87rb;
LectioI: De iustitia
autemetiniustitia:
D 84vb-85va;
F 134ra-135rb;
C 126ra-127rb;
G I47rb-l48vb;L (88r-89r)87vaP 80ra-vb;
R 129rb-130ra;
T 87vaS 202r-203v;
88rb;N 93ra-vb;
Q 103va-105rb;
X 303ra-304rb]
V 92va-93rb;
W 62ra-va;
88rb;U 81r-81v;
1. Utrumiustitiasecundumcommunemintentionem
sit hic convenienter
descripta[A 87rb-va;B I62vb-l63va;C 127rb-vb;D 85va-vb;F 135rb-va;
P 80vb-81ra;
N 93vb-94rb;
R 130ra-b;
G I48vb-I49va;L 88rb-va;
Q 105rb-vb;
T 88va-b;U 81v-82r;V 93rb-va;
S 203v-204v;
W 62va-b;X 304va-305ra]
2. Utrumiustitiasit naturaliter
prioriure [A 87va-88ra;B 163va-l64ra;
D 85vb-86rb;F 135va-136rb;
C 127vb-128va;
G l49va-150rb;L 88vb-89ra;
N 94rb-vb;P 81ra-b;Q 105vb-106rb;
R 130rb-va;
S 204v-205r;T 88vb-89rb;
X 305ra-vb]
U 82r-83r;
V 93va-b;W 62vb-63ra;
Lectio II: Videturautemillegalis:c. 1: 1129a32 [A 88ra-vb;B 164ra-165vb;
C 128va-129vb;
D 86rb-87ra;
F 136rb-137va;
L (89r-90v)89raG 150rb-152ra;
P
N
R
S 205r-207r;
90ra; 94vb-95va; 81rb-82ra;
Q 106rb-107vb; 130va-131rb;
T 89rb-90ra;
U deesti,
V 93vb-94vb;
X 305vb-307va]
W 63ra-vb;

15:14:23 PM

280 [134]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

divisain legalemet aequalemsiveparticu3. Utrumiustitiasitconvenienter

B I65vb-166va;C 129vb-130va;
larem(= Sent.III.36.2) [A 88vb-89ra;
D 87raL 90ra-b;N 95vb-96ra;
P 82ra-va;
G 152ra-vb;
va;F 137va-138ra;
Q 107vb-108rb;
R 131rb-va;S 207r-208r;T 90ra-va;U 83v-84r;V 94vb-95rb;
W 63vb-64ra;
X 307va-308rb]
sitoperativa
vir4. Utrumaliquaunavirtus
omniumoperumquarumcumque
C 130va-131ra;
D 87va-b;
tutum(= Sent.III.36.3) [A 89ra-va;B 166va-167rb;
F 138ra-vb;G 152vb-153va;L 90rb-vb;N 96ra-va;P 82va-b;Q 108rb-vb;
T 90va-b;U 84r-v;V 95rb-va;
W 64ra-b;X 308rbR 131va-132ra;
S 208r-209r;
309ra]
Lectio III: Haec quidemigituriustitia:c. 1: 1130a8 [A 89va-b;B 167rb-vb;
L (90v-)90vb-91rb;
F 138vb-139va;
G 153va-154rb;
C 13Ira-va; D 87vb-88rb;
T 90vb-91rb;
P 82vb-83rb;
R 132ra-b;
N 96va-97ra;
S 209r-210r;
Q 108vb-109va;
X 309ra-vb]
V 95va-96ra;
W 64rb-vb;
U deest,
sitaliquisunushabitusab habitibus
tummoravirtu
5. Utrumlegalisiustitia
liumdistinctus,
an ipsa sitsimulomneshabitusvirtuosiet omniumvirtutum
B I67vb-170rb;
C 131vamoralium
aggregatio Sent.III.33.3) [A 89vb-91rb;
F 139va-l4lva;G 154rb-156va;
L91rb-92va;N 97ra-98va;
133vb;D 88rb-89va;
T 91rb-92vb;
P 83rb-84va;
S 210r-213r;
U 84vQ 109va-lllrb; R 132rb-133rb;
X 309vb-312rb]
W 64vb-65vb;
86v;V 96ra-97rb;
LectioIV: Quaerimusautemearn:c. 2: 1130a14 [A 91rb-va;B 170va-171rb;
L (90v-91v)92vaF I4lva-l42rb;G 156vb-157vb;
D 89va-90ra;
C 133vb-134va;
P
R
N
98va-99ra; 84va-b;Q lllrb-112va; 133rb-vb;S 213r-2l4r;
93ra;
X 312va-313rb]
W 65vb-66ra;
T 92vb-93rb;
U deest,
V 97rb-98ra;
sit avaruset non luxuriosus
6. Utrummechanspropterlucrumsimpliciter
F
B
C
D
[A 91va-b; 171rb-vb; 134va-b; 90ra-b; l42rb-va;G 157vb-158ra;
S 2l4r-v;T 93rb-va;
L 93ra;N 99ra-b;P 84vb-85ra;
Q 112va-b;R 133vb-134ra;
X
W
U 86v-87r;V 98ra; 66ra-b; 313rb-vb]
moderetur
7. Utrumiustitiaparticularis
aliquampassionem[A 91vb-92rb;
B 171vb-172vb;
D 90rb-vb;F I42va-I43va;G 158ra-159rb;
C 134vb-135va;
S 2l4v-216v;T93vaN 99rb-vb;
P 85ra-va;
L 93ra-va;
Q 112vb-l13va;R 134ra-b;
X 313vb-3l4vb]
V 98rb-va;
W 66rb-vb;
94ra;U 87r-88r;
B 172vb-174ra;
LectioV: Quia auteminacquale:c. 2: 1130bl0 [A 92rb-93ra;
L (90v-93r)93vaF I43va-l44va;G 159rb-l60va;
D 90vb-91va;
C 135va-136vb;
P 85va-86ra;
S 216v-218v;
94rb;N 99vb-100va;
Q 113va-ll4vb;R 134rb-135ra;
X 3l4vb-3l6ra]
W 66vb-67rb;
T 94ra-vb;
U deest
; V 98va-99va;
a particulari
etab aliisvirtutibus
8. Utrumlegalisiustitia
peresse
distinguatur
D 91va-b;F I44va-l45rb;
C 136vb-137rb;
ad alterum[A 93ra-b;B 174ra-vb;
G I60va-l6lva; L 94rb-vb;N 100va-b;P 86rb-va;Q ll4vb-115rb;R 135ra-b;
X 3l6rb-317ra]
U 88r-v;V 99va-vb;W 67rb-va;
S 219r-v;T 94vb-95rb;
B 174vbc. 3: 1131al0[A93rb-94va;
LectioVI: Quia autemetiniustus
inaequalis:
L (93r-95v)
F I45rb-l46vb;
G 161va-163vb;
D 92ra-93ra;
177ra;C 137rb-139ra;

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C. Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[135] 281

R 135rb-136rb;
S 219vP 86va-87va;
N 100vb-102ra;
94vb-95vb;
Q 115va-117va;
X
W
V 99vb-101rb; 67va-68rb;317ra-319ra]
22lv;T 95rb-96va;
U deest,
distributivae
iustitiae
9. Utrumacceptiopersonarum
[A 94va-b;
opponatur
D 93ra-va;F l47ra-va;G 163vb-l64va;L 95vb-96rb;
B 177ra-vb;
C 139rb-vb;
R 136rb-va;S 221v-222v;T 96vaN 102ra-va;P 87va-88ra;Q 117va-118ra;
W 68va-vb;X 319rb-320ra]
97ra;U 88v-89r;V 101rb-va;
habeatplusde bonoetminusde maloquaminiusiniustum
10. Utrumfaciens
D 93va-b;F l47vaC 139vb-l40rb;
B 177vb-178rb;
tumpatiens[A 94vb-95ra;
R 136va-b;
N 102va-b;P 88ra-b;Q 118ra-va;
I48ra;G I64va-l65ra;L 96rb-va;
X 320ra-va]
T 97ra-b;U 89r-v;V 101va-b;W 68vb-69ra;
S 222v-223r;
c. 4: 1131b25 [A 95ra-96rb;
LectioVII: Reliquaautemuna vita directivum:
F I48ra-l49vb;G I65ra-167rb;
C I40rb-l42rb;D 93vb-95ra;
B 178rb-180va;
R 136vbP 88rb-89rb;
N 102vb-104ra;
L (95v-98r)96va-97vb;
Q 118va-121ra;
X 320vaW
V
T
U
S
137vb; 223r-225v; 97rb-98va; deest, 101vb-103rb; 69ra-70ra;
322va]
sitcivitatem
11. Utrumexpedientius
regibonalegesinebonohominequam
bono hominesine bona lege [A 96rb-97ra;B 180va-182ra;C I42rb-l43va;
H 292r; L 97vb-98va;N 104raD 95ra-vb;F l49vb-151rb;G 167rb-169ra;
T 98va-99va;U 89vS
R
P
105ra; 89va-90rb;
Q deest, 137vb-138va; 225v-227r;
X
W 70ra-va; 322vb-324rb]
9 Ir; V 103rb-104ra;
B 182ra-b;
C l43va-b;
c. 5: 1132b21 [A 97ra-b;
autemaliquibus:
LectioVIH: Videtur
L (98r-v)98va-b;N 105ra;P 90rb;R 138va;
F 15lrb;G 169ra-rb;
D 95vb-96ra;
X 324rb-vb;
S 227r;T 99va;U deest
rb;W 70va-b;
; V 104raQ 121ra-b]
iustum[A 97rb-vb;B 182rb-183rb;
sitsimpliciter
12. Utrumcontrapassum
N 105raF 151rb-152ra;
G 169rb-170rb;
C I43vb-l44va;D 96ra-va;
L98vb-99rb;
T
U
S
R
P
99va-100ra;
91r-92r;
va; 90rb-vb;Q deest, 138va-139ra; 227r-228r;
X 324vb-325vb]
V 104rb-vb;
W 70vb-71ra;
B 183rbc. 5: 1132b33[A97vb-98vb;
enimproportionale:
LectioIX: In contrafacere
L (99r-101r)
F 152ra-vb;
G 170va-172va;
D 96va-97va;
99rb185rb;C I44va-l46ra;
R
S
P 90vb-91vb;
228r-230v;
121rb-123vb;
139ra-vb;
lOOrb;N 105va-106vb;
Q
X 325vb-328ra]
W 71ra-72ra;
T lOOra-lOlrb;
V 104vb-106ra;
U deest,
autemhis: c. 5: 1133b30 [A 98vb-99ra;B 185rb-vb;
LectioX: Determinatis
L (101r-102r)lOOrbG 172va-173ra;
C l46ra-va;D 97va-b;F 153vb-154ra;
R 139vb-l40ra;
S 230v-231r;
P 91vb-92ra;
va; N 106vb-107ra;
Q 123vb-124rb;
W 72ra;X 328ra-va]
T 101rb-va;
U deest,
V 106ra-va;
facereet iniustum
13. Utrumoperatioiustasitmediuminteriniustum
pati
[A 99ra-va;B 185vb-187ra;C I46va-l47va; D 97vb-98va;F 154rb-155rb;
L lOOva-lOlrb;N 107ra-vb;P 92ra-vb;Q deest,R l40ra-va;
G 173ra-174va;
W 72ra-va;X 328vaT 101va-102rb;
U 92r-93r;V 106va-107ra;
S 231r-232r;
330ra]
sicutceterae
virtutes
sitmediainterduasmalitias,
14. Utrumiustitia
[A99vaF 155rb-156ra;
D 98va-99ra;
G 174va-175vb;
B 187ra-188rb;
C I47va-l48va;
lOOrb;

15:14:23 PM

282 [136]

/Vivarium
C Porter
47 (2009)241-294

R I40va-l4lra;
P 92vb-93va;
S 232r-233v;Q dees,
N 107vb-108rb;
L 101rb-vb;
X 330ra-331rb]
W 72va-73ra;
V 107ra-vb;
U 93r-94r;
T 102rb-103ra;
B 188rbfacientem:
c. 6: 1134al7 [A 100rb-va;
LectioXI: Quia autemestiniustum
N
L
F
G
D
C
va; I48va; 99ra-b; 156ra-b; 175vb-176ra;(102r)101vb-102ra; 108rbU 94r;W 73ra-b;
R l4lra;S 233v;T 103ra;V 107vb-108ra;
va;P 93va;Q 124rb-vb;
X 331rb-va]
B 188vaLectioXII: Oportetautemnonlatere:c. 6: 1134a24[A lOOva-lOlra;
L (102r-103r)
F 156rb-l57rb;G 176ra-177rb;
189va;C I48va-l49va;D 99rb-vb;
R I4lra-va;S 233v-235r;
P 93va-94rb;
N 108vb-109ra;
102ra-va;
Q 124vb-125vb;
X 331va-332vb]
W 73rb-vb;
V 108ra-va;
T 103ra-vb;
U dees,
et paternoet ab uxorio
sitaliuda iuredominativo
15. Utrumius politicum
C l49va-150ra;D 99vb-100rb;
1) [A 101ra-b;B 189va-190rb;
(= Sent.111.37.
F 157rb-vb;G 177rb-vb;L 102va-103ra;N 109ra-b;P 94rb-va;R l4lva-b;
X 332vb-333rb]
W 73vb-74ra;
V 108vb-109ra;
U 94r-v;
T 103vb-104ra;
S 235r-v;
B 190rb-191ra;
LectioXIII: Politiciautemiusti:c. 7: 1134b18 [A 101rb-vb;
L (103r-v)103ra-b;
G 177vb-178vb;
F 157vb-158va;
D 100rb-vb;
C 150ra-vb;
T 104ra-vb;
S 235v-236v;
R I4lvb-l42rb;
P 94va-95ra;
N 109rb-110ra;
Q 125vb-127rb;
X 333va-334rb]
W 74ra-b;
V 109ra-va;
U deesn
iniusnaturale
etiniuslegale
divisum
sitconvenienter
16. Utrumiuspoliticum
D lOOvb-lOlrb;
B 191ra-192ra;
C 150vb-151rb;
(= Sent.III.37.2) [A101vb-102rb;
R l42rbP 95ra-b;Q dees,
L 103va-b;N 110ra-va;
F 158va-159rb;
G 179ra-vb;
vb; S 236v-237v;T 104vb-105rb;U 94v-95v;V 109va-110ra;W 74rb-vb;
X 334va-335rb]
B 192ra-193rb;
c. 7: 1135a5[A102rb-103ra;
etlegalium:
autem
LectioXIV: Iustorum
G 179vb-181rb;
103vbF 159rb-160va;
C 151rb-152rb;D 101rb-102ra;
L(103v-105r)
S 237v-238v;
R I42vb-l43rb;
104va;N llOva-lllrb;P 95rb-96ra;
Q 127rb-128ra;
X 335rb-336va.
W 74vb-75rb;
V 110ra-rb;
U dees,
T 105rb-106ra;
B 193rb-194rb;
c. 8: 1135bll [A 103ra-va;
LectioXV: Tribusutiqueexistentibus:
104vaL (105r-106v)
F 160va-161rb;
G 181rb-182va;
D 102ra-va;
C 152va-153rb;
T
106raR
S
238v-239v;
l43rb-vb;
128rb-129rb;
105ra;N lllrb-vb;P 96ra-va;
Q
X 336va-337va]
V 110rb-l1lva;W 75rb-vb;
va; U dees,
et in nocumenex ignorantia
in nocumentum
17. Utrumdivisionocumenti
sitconveniens
ex electione
tumex passioneet in nocumentum
3)
(= Sent.111.39.
F 161rb-l62ra;
D 102va-103ra;
B 194rb-195ra;
C 153rb-154ra;
[A 103va-104ra;
G 182va-183va;L 105ra-va;N lllvb-112rb;P 96va-97ra;Q dees,R l43vbU 95v-96r;V lllva-112ra;W 75vb-76ra;
I44ra; S 239v-240v;T 106va-107ra;
X 337va-338rb]
sit vel mortalevel veniale{Sent.III.39.2)
18. Utrumomne nocumentum
[A 104ra-b;B 195ra-b;C 154ra-b;D 103ra-b;F 162ra-va;G 183va-184ra;
R I44ra-b;S 240v-24lr; T 107ra-b;
P 97ra-b;Q dees,
L 105va-b;N 112rb-va;
U 96v;V 112ra;W 76ra-b;X 338rb-vb]
B 195rbautemutiquealiquis:c. 9: 1136al0 [A 104rb-vb;
LectioXVI: Dubitabit
L (106v-107v)
G 184ra-185rb;
F 162va-163vb;
D 103rb-vb;
196vb;C 154rb-155rb;

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
I Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[137] 283

N 112va-113ra;
P 97rb-98ra;
R l44rb-vb;
S 24lr105vb-106va;
Q 129va-130vb;
X 338vb-340ra]
V 112ra-l13ra;W 76rb-vb;
U deesP,
242r;T 107rb-108ra;
B 196vbiniuriam
seuiniustum
19. Utrumaliquisvolenspatiatur
[A 105ra-va;
F 163vb-164va;
L 106vaD 103vb-104rb;
G 185rb-186rb;
197va;C 155rb-156ra;
107ra;N 113ra-va;P 98ra-va;Q deesP,R I44vb-l45ra(n.t.); S 242r-243v;
T 108ra-va;U 96v-97v;V 113ra-va(as q. 18; numbering
forremaining
qq. of
X 340rb-34lra]
bookIV hasbeencorrected
here);W 76vb-77ra;
LectioXVII: Adhucautemquae praeeligimus:
c. 9: 1136b15 [A 105va-106rb;
F 164va-166rb;
B 197va-199va;
C 156ra-157va;
D 104rb-105va;
G 186rb-188rb;
L (107v-109v)
N 113va-ll4vb;
P 98va-99va;
R I45ra107ra-108ra;
Q 130vb-132vb;
T
X
U
V
W
S
I46ra; 243v-245r; 108va-109va; deesP, 113va-ll4va; 77ra-vb; 34lra343ra]
sibinotamiudicaresequendopropos20. Utrumiudiciliceatcontraveritatem
B 199va-201va;
itaetprobata(~ Sent.IV. 16.4) [A 106va-107va;
C 157va-159rb;
D 105va-106va;F 166rb-l68ra;G 188rb-190vb;H 292v; L 108ra-109rb;
N ll4vb-115vb;P 99va-100vb;Q deest;R l46ra-vb;S 245v-247v;T 109vbI lOvb;U 97v-99v;V 114va-115vb;W 77vb-78vb;
X 343ra-345va]
21. Utrumcorruptus
ferens
iniustam
sententiam
delinpropartecorrumpente
IV.
B
(= Sent. 19.1) [A 107va-108ra; 201va-202vb;
quatgravius
quamcorrumpens
F I68ra-l69rb;G 190vb-192ra;
H 292r-292v;
C 159rb-160rb;
D 106va-107rb;
L 109rb-vb;
N 115vb-116va;
P lOOvb-lOlrb;
R I46vb-l47va;S 247vQ deesP,
W 78vb-79rb;X 345va249r;T llOvb-lllva; U 99v-100v;V 115vb-116rb;
346vb]
LectioXVIII: De epieikiaautem:c. 10: 1137a31[A 108ra-vb;
B 202vb-203vb;
F I69rb-170rb;
L (109v-lllr)109vbC 160rb-16lrb;
D 107rb-vb;
G 192ra-193ra;
R I47va-l48ra;S 249r;
llOva; N ll6va-117rb;P 101rb-102ra;
Q 132vb-134rb;
Til lva-112va;U deest;
X 346vb-348ra]
V 116rb-l17rb;W 79rb-vb;
22. Utrumiusepiekessitdirectivum
B 204raiurisnaturalis
[A 108vb-109rb;
D
F
C
G
L
va; 16lva-l62ra; 108ra-b; 170rb-171ra; 193va-194rb; llOva-lllra;
N 117rb-va;
P 102ra-va;
R I48ra-b;S 250v-251r;
T 112va-l13ra;U lOOvQ deesP,
1
X
W
V
lOlr;
17rb-vb; 79vb-80ra; 348rb-vb]
sitmoralis
virtus
contenta
subiustitia
23. Utrumepiekeia
[A 109rb;B 204va-b;
F 171ra-b;G 194va-b;L 11Ira; N 117va-b;P 102va-b;
C 162ra-b;D 108rb-va;
Q deest;R l48rb-va;S 251r-v;T 113ra-b;U 101r-v;V 117vb;W 80ra;
X 349ra-b]
LectioXIX: Utrumautemcontingit
B 204vbsibiipsi:c. 11: 1138a4[A 109rb-vb;
F 171rb-172ra;
D 108va-b;
L (lllr-112r)
G 194vb-195vb;
205vb;C 162rb-163ra;
111ra-va; N 117vb-118rb;
P 102vb-103rb;
R l48va-b;OS 251vQ 134rb-135rb;
V 117vb-l18va;W 80ra-b;
U deesP,
X 349rb-350ra]
252v;T 113rb-vb;
LectioXX: Manifestum
autemquoniamambo:c. 11: 1138a [A 109vb-110rb;
B 205vb-206va;
C I63ra-va;
D 108vb-109rb;
F 172ra-va;
G 195vb-196va;
L (112r-v)
II lva-112ra;N 118rb-vb;
P 103rb-vb;
R I48vb-l49rb;
S 252v-253r;
Q 135rb-136ra;
T 113vb-lI4ra;U deesP,
V 118va-l19ra;W 80rb-va;
X 350ra-vb]

15:14:23 PM

284 [138]

C.Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

24. Utruminterficere
sitpeiusquam interfici
B 206va-207rb;
[A 110rb-vb;
C 163va-164rb;
D 109rb-vb;F 172va-173va;G 196va-197vb;
H 292v-293r;
L 112ra-va;
N 118vb-119rb;
P 103vb-104rb;
R l49rb-va;S 253r-254r;
Q deesP,
T 1l4ra-vb;U 101v-102r;
V 119ra-b;W 80va-b;X 350vb-351vb]
Libersextus
LectioI: Quia autemextitimus:
c. 1: 1138b18 [A lllra-b; B 207va-b;C 164rb-vb;
D 109vb-lIra; F 173va-b;G 197vb-198rb;
L (112v-113r)112va-b;N 119rb-va;
P 104rb-va;
R
S
136ra-va;
l49va-b;
254v;T ll4vb-115ra;U deest'V 119va-b;
Q
W 8Ira;X 352ra-b]
1. Utrummediumvirtutis
sitilludsignumad quod respicit
intellectus
cuiuslibetartificialiter
vel moraliter
B
C
[A lllrb-va; 207vb-208va; 164vboperantis
D
F
G
I65rb;
110ra-b; 174ra-va; 198rb-vb;L 112vb-113ra;N 119va-b;
P 104va-b;Q deesP,
R I49vb-150ra;
S 255r-v;T 115ra-va;
U 102v-103r;
V 119vbX
W
120ra; 81ra-b; 352rb-353ra]
Lectio II: Animaeautemvirtutes:
c. 1: 1138b35[A lllva-b; B 208va-209ra;
F 174va-b;
C I65rb-va;
D 110rb-va;
L (113r-v)113ra-b;
G 199ra-va;
N 119vb-120ra;
P 104vb-105rb;
R
S
T
U deesP,
136va-137rb;
150ra-b;
255v-256r;
115va-b;
Q
X 353ra-va]
V 120ra-b;
W 81rb-va;
2. Utrumparsanimaescientifica
etparsratiocinativa
sintnaturali
terdistinctae
[A lllvb-112rb;B 209ra-vb;C I65va-166rb;D llOva-lllra; F 174vb-175va;
L 113va-b;N 120ra-va;
G 199va-200va;
P 105rb-va;
R 150rb-vb;
S 256rQ deesP,
1
U
V
W
81va257r;T 115vb-l17rb(orig.foliation
103r-v;
120rb-vb;
16);
skips
b; X 353va-354rb]
LectioIII: Sumendum
lrb;C 166rbergo:c. 1: 1139al5[A112va-l13rb;B 209vb-21
G 200va-202ra;
L (113v-115r)
167va;D lllra-vb;F 175va-176vb;
113vb-ll4vb;
N 120va-121va;
P 105va-106va;
R 150vb-151rb;
S 257r-258v;
Q 137rb-138vb;
T 117rb-118ra;
X 354rb-355vb]
U deesP,
V 120vb-121vb;
W 81vb-82ra;
3. Quid est speculatiodefinitive
[A 113rb-va;B 211rb-vb;C I67va-b;
D 112ra-rb;
F 176vb-177ra;
L ll4vb-115ra;N 121va-b;P 106va-b;
G 202rb-vb;
R 151rb-va;
S 259r-v;T 118ra-b;U 103v-104r;
V 121vb-122ra;
W 82raQ deesP,
va;X 356ra-b]
4. Quid estpraxis[A 113va-ll4vb;B 21lvb-213va;C 167vb-169rb;
D 112rbL 115ra-ll6ra;N 121vb-122vb;
G 202vb-204vb;
P 106vb113ra;F 177ra-178va;
R 151va-152rb;
S 259v-26lv;T 118rb-119rb; U 104r-106r;
107vb;Q deesP,
W 82va-83rb;
X 356rb-358ra]
V 122ra-123ra;
etmenspractica
etmensfactiva
naturali
terdistin5. Utrummensspeculativa
D 113ra-va;
F 178vaguante [A ll4vb-115rb;B 213va-2l4va;C I69rb-170ra;
P 107vb-108rb;
179ra;G 204vb-205va;L ll6ra-va;N 122vb-123ra;
Q deesP,
R 152rb-va;S 261v-262rT 119rb-vb;U 106r-v;V 1123ra-b;W 83rb-va;
X 358rb-359ra]
6. Utrummenspracticaprincipietur
mentispeculativae
sicutmentifactivae
L 116va[A 115rb;B 2l4va-b;C 170ra-b;D 113va-b;F 179ra-b;G 205va-206ra;

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[139] 285

R 152va-b;S 262r-v;T 119vb;U 106v;

b; N 123ra-b;P 108rb-va;Q deesP,
V 123rb-va;
W 83va-b;X 359ra-va]
C 170rbB 2l4vb-215va;
LectioIV: Suntutiquequibus:c. 3: 1139b15 [A115rb-vb;
P 108vaN
L
F
G
D
va; 113vb-ll4ra; 179rb-vb;206ra-vb;(115r-v)116vb; 123rb-va;
T
U deesP,
S
R
109ra;Q 138vb-139ra; 152vb-153ra; 262v-263v; 119vb-120rb;
X 359va-360rb]
V 123va-124ra;
W 83vb-84ra;
7. Utrumomnescibilesitaeternum
[All 5vb-116ra;B 2 15va-216ra;C 170vaG 206vb-207vb;L 117ra-b;N 123va-b;
171rb; D ll4ra-b; F 179vb-180rb;
T 120rb-va;
V 124raU 106v-107r;
P 109ra-b;Q deesP,
R 153ra-b;S 263v-264r;
b;W84ra;X360rb-vb]60
B 216ra-217ra;
C 171rbautem:c. 4: ll40al [A 116ra-vb;
LectioV: Contingentis
L (115v-l16v)117rb-118ra;
G 207vb-208vb;
172rb;D 1l4rb-l15ra;F 180rb-181ra;
T 120vaR 153rb-vb;
S 264r-265v;
P 109rb-vb;
N 123vb-124va;
Q 139vb-l40vb;
X 360vb-362ra]
W 84ra-va;
V 124rb-125ra;
121rb;U deesP,
8. Utrumomnisarssithabituscumverarationefactivus
[A 116vb-117rb;
N 124vaL 118ra-va;
D 115ra-va;F 181ra-vb;
B 217ra-218ra;
C 250va-251rb;
R
S
G 208vb-209vb;
153vb-154ra;
265v-266v;
deesP,
125ra;P 109vb-110va;
Q
X 362ra-363ra]
W 84va-85ra;
V 125ra-va;
T 121rb-vb;
U 107r-108r;
c. 5: Il40a24 [A 117rb-l18rb;
sic utiqueassumamus:
LectioVI: De prudentia
F 181vb-182vb;
G 209vb-211vb;
D 115va-116rb;
B 218ra-219va;
C 172rb-173va;
P llOva-lllrb; Q I40vb-l42va;
N 125ra-126ra;
L (116v-118r)118va-119va;
V 125va-126va;
W 85ra-va;
T 121vb-122vb;
U deesP,
R 154ra-vb;
S 266v-267vb;
X 363ra-364va]
B 219va-220ra;
tiaesitconveniens
9. Utrumdefinidoprden
[A 118rb-vb;
L 119va-b;N 126ra-b;
F 182vb-183va;
G 211vb-212va;
D 116rb-vb;
C 251rb-vb;
T 122vb-123rb;
U 108r-v;
P lllrb-vb;Q deesP,
R 154vb-155ra;
S 267vb-268va;
V 126va-127ra;
W 85va-b;X 364vb-365va]
B 220ra-221ra;
ab omniarte[A 118vb-119rb;
10. Utrumprudentia
diffrt
F 183va-184va;G 212va-213vb;L 119vbC 251vb-252va;D 116vb-117rb;
120rb;N 126rb-vb;P lllvb-112rb; Q deesP,R 155ra-va;S 268va-269ra;
X 365va-366va]
T 123rb-vb;
V 127ra-va;
W 85vb-86rb;
U 109r-v;
c. 6: 1140b31 [A 119rb;B 221ra-b;
LectioVII: Quia autemde universalibus:
L (118r) 120rb-va;
N 126vb-127ra;
C 173va-b;
D 117rb;F 184va;G 213vb-2l4ra;
W 86rb;
V 127va-b;
P 112rb;Q l42va-b;R 155va;S 269ra-b;T 123vb;U deesP,
X 366va-b]
B 221rb-222vb;
virtus[A 119rb-120rb;
11. Utrumintellectus
sitintellectualis
D 117rb-l18rb;F 184va-185vb;
G 2l4ra-215vb;L 120va-121rb;
C 252va-254ra;
T 123vbP 112rb-113rb;
R 155va-156rb;
S 269rb-270ra;
N 127ra-vb;
Q deesP,
X
W 86rb-vb; 366vb-368va]
124rb;U 109v-l1Ir; V 127vb-128va;
60)Although
inallwitnesses,
isprobably
lectio
after
lectio
IV:Scientia
notclear
there
another
quidem
igitur.

15:14:23 PM

286 [140]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

B 223ra-224rb;
LectioVIII: Sapientiam
autem:c. 7: Il4la9 [A 120rb-121ra;
D 118rb-119ra;
F 185vb-187ra;
C 173vb-175ra;
G 215vb-217va;
L (118v-120r)
N
P
1
R
S 270ra13rb-l
121rb-122rb;127vb-128vb;
l4ra;Q I42vb-l44va; 156rb-vb;
T
U
V
W
86vb-?
and
88r
not
271va; 124vb-125va; deesP, 128va-129va;
(87r
filmed);
X 368va-370ra]
12. Utrumsapientia
sitintellectuals
virtus[A 121ra-b;B 224rb-vb;
C 254raF
L
D
G
N
P
b; 119ra-b; 187ra-b; 217va-218ra; 122rb; 128vb-129ra; ll4ra-b;
R 156vb-157ra;
S 271va-b;T 125va-b;U lllr-v; V 129va-b;W 87va;
Q dees,
X 370ra-va]
B 224vb-225va;
simulsitscientia
etintellectus
C 254va13. Utrum
[A 121rb-vb;
F
L
D
N
G
255ra; 119rb-va; 187rb-188ra; 218ra-219ra; 122rb-vb; 129ra-b;
P ll4rb-vb;Q deesp,
R 157ra-b;S 271vb-272rb;
T 125vb-126ra;
U 111v-112r;
V 129vb-130rb;
W 87va-b;X 370va-371va]
B 225va-227rb;
LectioIX: Eritautemquaedam:c. 7: Il4lb22 [A 121vb-122vb;
F 188ra-189rb;
D 119va-120va;
L (120r-122r)
C 175ra-176rb;
G 219ra-221ra;
N 129rb-130rb;
P ll4vb-115vb;Q I44vb-l46va;R 157rb-158rb;
122vb-123vb;
T 126ra-127ra;
U deesf,
V 130rb-131va;
W 87vb-88va;
X 371vaS 272rb-273va;
373rb]
14. Utrumprudentia
et prden
tiaeconomicaet prden
tiapolitica
personalis
sint
et
etprudentia
seu
architectonica
unus
idem
habitus
virtuosus
legispositiva
B
andiversi
Sent.
III.
C
D120va122vb-123rb;
227rb-228ra;
255ra-vb;
[A
33.2)
(||
121ra; F 189rb-190ra;
N 130rb-vb;
P 115vbG 221ra-222ra;L 123vb-124ra;
116rb;Q deesP,
T 127ra-va;
U 112r-l13r;V 131va-b;
R 158rb-va;
S 273va-274ra;
X 373rb-374ra]
W 88va-89ra;
LectioX: Oportetautemassumere
de eubulia:c. 9: Il42a32 [A 123rb-124ra;
B 228ra-229ra;
D 121ra-va;
F 190ra-vb;
G 222ra-223va;
L (122rC 176va-177rb;
N 130vb-131va;
P 116rb-vb;
124r) 124ra-vb;
Q I46va-l48ra;R 158va-159ra;
W 89ra-b;
X 374ra-375va]
T 127va-128ra;
U deesf,
V 131vb-132va;
S 274ra-vb;
B 229ra-230vb;
LectoXI: Estautemet synesis:
c. 10: Il42b34 [A 124ra-125ra;
F 191ra-192ra;
L (124r-126v)
D 121vb-122va;
G 223va-225va;
C 177rb-178vb;
P 116vb-117vb;
N 131va-132rb;
124vb-125vb;
Q I48ra-l48vb;R 159ra-vb;
X 375vaT 128ra-129ra;
U dees,
V 132vb-133vb;
W 89rb-90ra;
S 274vb-276ra;
377rb]61
an virtutes
ab ipsa
etgnomesintpartesprudentiae
15. Utrumeubulia,synesis,
B
C
D
distinctae
[A 125ra-126rb; 230vb-233ra; 255vb-257vb; 122va-123vb;
P 117vb-119ra;
L 125vb-127ra;
N 132rb-133va;
F 192ra-193va;
G 225va-228ra;
T
1
U
R
S
13r-l
15r;V 133vbQ deesn 159vb-160vb;276ra-277va; 129ra-130rb;
X
W
135ra; 90ra-91ra; 377rb-379va]
LectoXII: Dubitabitautemutiquealiquis:c. 12: Il43bl8 [A 126rb-127rb;
F 193va-194vb;
D 123vb-124vb;
G 228ra-230rb;
B 233ra-234vb;
C 178vb-180rb;
61)Although
XI:
areprobably
twoother
lectiones
after
lectio
notclearinallwitnesses,
there
omnes
habitus.
Suntautem
Vocata
autem
gnome;

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[14 1] 287

R I60vbP 119rb-120rb;
N 133va-134va;
L (126v-129r)
127ra-vb;
Q 150ra-152ra;
X 379vaW 91ra-vb;
T 130rb-131rb;
U deest;
V 135ra-136ra;
161va;S 277va-278vb;
38lva]
tia [A 127rb-128rb;
meliorquam prden
16. Utrumsapientiasitsimpliciter
G 230rbB 234vb-236va;C 257vb-259rb;D 124vb-125vb;F 194vb-196ra;
P
R
N
232rb;L 128ra-vb; 134va-135va; 120rb-121rb;
Q deest; 16lva-162rb;
W 91vb-92rb;
T 131rb-132ra;
U 115r-lI6v; V 136rb-137ra;
S 278vb-279vb;
X 381va-383rb]
B 236va-237vb;
LectioXIII: Intendendum
utique:c. 13: ll44bl [A 128rb-129ra;
F 196ra-197rb;
L (129r-130v)
D 125vb-126va;
G 232rb-233vb;
C 180rb-181va;
R
P
S 279vbN
152ra-153vb;
162rb-vb;
129ra-vb; 135va-136rb; 121rb-122ra;
Q
X 383rb-384vb]
W 92rb-93ra;
U deest
; V 137va-138ra;
280va;T 132ra-vb;
moralessibiinvicemet prudentiae
17. Utrumomnesvirtutes
inseparabiliter
sintconnexae( Sent.III.36.4) [A 129ra-vb;B 237vb-238vb;C 259rb-260rb;
L 129vb-130va;
N 136rb-137ra;
D 126va-127ra;
F 197rb-198rb;
G 233vb-235ra;
T
P 122ra-vb;
R
S
U ll6vQ deest; 162vb-163rb; 280vb-281rb; 132vb-133rb;
117v;V 138ra-va;
W 93ra-b;X 384vb-386ra]
Liberseptimus
B 239ra-240vb;
c. 1: Il45al5 [A 129vb-131ra;
LectioI: Posthaecautemdicendum:
F 198rb-199vb;
L (130v-131v)
D 127ra-128rb;
G 235rb-237rb;
C 181vb-183ra;
P 122vb-123vb;
R 163rb-164rb;
N 137ra-138ra;
130va-131va;
Q 153vb-155rb;
T 133rb-134va;V
X 386ra-388ra]
W 93rb-94ra;
S 281rb-282va;
138va-139va;
B 240vb-24lrb;
c. 1: Il45b8 [A 131ra-b;
LectioII: Videbitur
utiquecontinentia:
F 199vb-200ra;
L (131v-132r)131va-b;
D 128rb-va;
G 237rb-238ra;
C 183ra-va;
T 134va-b;
P 123vb-124rb;
R 164rb-va;
S 282va-283r;
N 138ra-b;
Q 155rb-156ra;
X 388ra-va]
V 139va-l40ra;
W 94ra-b;
B 24lrbLectioIII: Dubitabit
autemutiquealiquis:c. 2: Il45b21 [A 131rb-132va;
F 200ra-201vb;
L (132rD 128va-129va;
G 238ra-240rb;
243rb;C 183va-185ra;
N 138rb-139va;
P 124rb-125rb;
R
156ra-158rb;
164va-165rb;
134r)131vb-133ra;
Q
T 134vb-135vb;
X 388va-390rb]
S 283r-284v;
V I40ra-l4lrb;W 94rb-95ra;
B
1
146b8
LectioIV: Primum
c.
C 185ra3:
132va-134ra;
243rb-245vb;
[A
quidem:
F 201vb-203vb;
L (134r-136r)
G 240rb-243ra;
187rb;D 129va-131rb;
133ra-134vb;
N 139va-l4lra;P 125rb-126vb;
R 165rb-166va;
S 284v-286v;
Q 158rb-161rb;
T 135vb-137ra;
X 390va-393rb]62
V I4lrb-l43ra;W 95ra-vb
(fragment);
B 245vb-247ra;
LectioV: Utrumautemestaliquis:c. 4: Il47b20 [A 134ra-vb;
F 203vb-204va;
L (136r-137r)
C 187rb-188rb;
D 131rb-vb;
G 243ra-244rb;
134vbR 166va-167ra;
S 286v-287v;
135rb;N I4lra-va;P 126vb-127vb;
Q 161va-162vb;
T 137ra-vb;
V I43ra-vb;
W 126rb-127rb
{add.al. man.atend);X 393rb-394va]

62)VXdivide
intwo:Sedquiadupliciter:
thislectio
c. 3: Il46b31[V I4lvb-l43ra;
X391rb.
393rb]

15:14:23 PM

288 [142]

/Vivarium
C.Porter
47 (2009)241-294

c. 4: 1148a22[A134vb-135rb;
etdelectationum:
LectioVI: Quiaconcupiscentiarum
L (137rF
G 244rb-245ra;
D
B 247ra-va;
C 188rb-vb; 131vb-132rb;204vb-205ra;
R
S 287vP
N
138v)135va-b; I4lva-l42ra; 127va-128rb;
Q 162vb-164va;167ra-b;
manu
at
W
alia
V
T
127rb-vb
end);
288r; 137vb-138ra; I43vb-l44va;
{add.
X 394va-395va]
secundumse naturaliter
1. Utrumcircapraedicta
eligibiliasitaliquamalitia
D
B
C
132rb-133va;F 205ra189ra-190vb;
[A 135rb-136va; 247va-250ra;
N
L
G
245ra-247va; 135vb-137rb; I42ra-I43rb;P 128rb-129rb;
206vb;
R 167rb-168rb;S 288r-290r;T 138ra-139rb;U 119r-v;V I44va-I45vb;
W 127vb-129va
{add.alia manuat end);X 395va-398ra]
LectioVII: Quoniamautemet minusturpis:c. 6: Il49a24 [A 136va-137rb;
F 206vb-207va;
G 247va-248va;
D 133va-134rb;
B 250ra-251ra;
C 190vb-191vb;
R I68rbP 129rb-vb;
N I43rb-I44ra;
L (138v-139v)
164va-166ra;
137rb-138ra;
Q
and 96ra-rb;
T 139rb-vb;
V I45vb-l46va;W 129va(fragment)
vb; S 290r-291r;
X 398ra-399rb]
Lectio VIII: Ipsarumautem:c. 6: Il49b26 [A 137rb-vb;B 251ra-252ra;
F 207va-208rb;
G 248va-249va;
D 134rb-vb;
C 191vb-192va;
L; L (139v-l40r)
S 291r-v;
R I68vb-169rb;
N I44ra-va;P 129vb-130va;
138ra-va;
Q 166ra-vb;
X 399rb-400ra]
W 96rb-va;
V I46va-l47ra;
T 139vb-l40rb;
B 252ra-253vb;
autem:c. 7: 1150a9[A 137vb-139ra;
LectioIX: Circadelectationes
L (I40r-l4lr)
F 208rb-209vb;
G 249va-251vb;
D 134vb-136ra;
C 192va-194rb;
R
P
N
169rb-170rb;
166vb-168ra;
130va-131va;
I44va-I45va;
138va-139vb;
Q
X 400raT I40rb-l4lrb;U 119v;V I47ra-I48rb;W 96va-97rb;
S 291v-293r;
402rb]63
B 253vb-255ra;
c. 8: 1150b29 [A 139ra-vb;
LectioX: Est autemintemperatus:
L ( 141rF 209vb-210vb;
G 251vb-252rb
D 136ra-vb;
C 194rb-195rb;
(fragment);
R 170rb-vb;
P 131va-132rb;
N I45va-l46rb;
l42r) 139vb-l40va;
Q 168ra-169va;
X 402rb-403va]
W 97rb-vb;
V I48rb-l49ra;
T I4lrb-l42ra;
U deesP,
S 293v-294r;
B 255ra-va;
c. 9: 1151a29[A 139vb-l40rb;
LectioXI: Utrumigiturcontinens:
L
G
F
D 136vb-137ra;210vb-211rb;252rb(fragment);(l42r-v)l40vaC 195rb-vb;
R 170vb-171ra;
S 294r-v;TI42ra-rb;
P 132rb-va;
14Ira;N I46rb-vb;
Q169va-170va;
X 403va-404rb]
W 97vb-98ra;
V I49ra-va;
U deesn
LectioXII: Quia autemestaliquis:c. 9: 115lb23 [A l40rb-va;B 255va-256rb;
L (l42v) I4lra-va;
D 137ra-va;F 211rb-vb;G 252va-253ra;
C 195vb-196va;
T I42rb-va;
S 294v-295r;
R 171ra-b;
P 132va-133ra;
N I46vb-I47ra;
Q 170va-171rb;
X 404rb-vb]
W 98ra-rb;
V l49va-150ra;
U deespy
c. 10: 1152a6 [A I40va-l4lrb;B 256rbLectioXIII: Nequesimulprudentem:
L (I42vF 211vb-212rb;
G 253ra-255rb;
D 137va-138ra;
257ra;C 196va-197ra;
63)Inthemiddle
sint
tristitiam
etfiigere
asks"Utrum
Odonis
ofthelectio
sequidelectationem
butpartof
thisa separate
didnotconsider
butheprobably
velunus,"
duomotus
question,
itandthequestion
clauseintroducing
"Adevidentiam"
sinceitlacksthenormal
thelectio,
structure.

15:14:23 PM

/Vivarium
C Porter
47 (2009)241-294

[143] 289

R 171rb-va;
l43r) I4lva-l42ra; N I47ra-va;P 133ra-va;Q 171rb-172rb;
X 405ra-vb]
W 98rb-vb
V 150ra-va;
T I42va-l43ra;
U deesp,
S 295r-296r;
tia: c. 11: 1152b1 [A l4lrb-vb;
autemet tristi
Lectio XIV: De delectatione
L (l43r-v)
F 212va-213va;
G 255rb-256ra;
D 138ra-va;
B 257ra-vb;
C 197ra-vb;
S 296r-v;
R
P
N
171va-172ra;
172rb-173rb;
133va-b;
l42ra-va; I47va-l48ra;
Q
X 405vb-406va]
W 98vb-99ra;
T I43ra-b;U deesP,
V 150va-151ra;
Lectio XV: Quoniamautemnon accidit:c. 12: 1152b25 [A I4lvb-l43rb;
F 213va-2l4va;
G 256ra-258rb;
D 138va-139vb;
B 257vb-259vb;
C 197vb-199va;
L (I43v-l44v) I42vb-l44rb;N I48ra-l49rb;P 133vb-135ra;
Q 173rb-175vb;
X 406vaT I43va-l44va;
U deesP,
V 151-152rb;W 99ra-vb;
R 172ra-vb;
S 296v-298r;
408vb]
B 260rac. 13: 1153b9 [A I43rb-l44ra;
LectioXVI: Forteautemet necessarium:
L (I44vF 2l4va-215va;G 258rb-259va;
D 139vb-l40va;
261ra;C 199va-200va;
R
P
N
I45r) I44rb-I45ra; l49rb-vb; 135ra-va;Q 175vb-177ra; 172vb-173rb;
X 408vbW 99vb-100rb;
V 152va-153ra;
T I44va-l45ra;U deesP,
S 298r-299r;
409vb]
B 261ra-263ra;
autem:c. 14: 1154a8[A I44ra-l45vb;
LectioXVII: De corporalibus
L (I45r-l46v)
G 259va-261va;
D I40va-l4lvb;F 215va-217rb;
C 200va-202rb;
R 173rb-174rb;
S 299rP 135va-136vb;
N I49vb-151ra;
I45ra-I46vb;
Q 177ra-179vb;
W lOOrb-lOlra
V 153ra-154va;
U deesP,
300v;T I45ra-I46rb;
(n.t.);X 409vb-4lIvb]
Liberoctavus
LectioI: Posthaec autemetc.:c. 1: 1155a3 [A I45vb-l46va;B 263rb-264ra;
L (I46v-l47r)
G 261vb-262vb:
D I4lvb-l42va;F 217rb-218ra;
C 202rb-203rb;
R 174rb-vb;
S 301r-v;
P 136vb-137rb;
N 151ra-vb;
I46vb-I47rb;
Q 179vb-181ra;
X 4l2ra-vb]
W 101rb-va;
T I46va-l47ra;
V 154va-155ra;
Lectio II: Dubitanturautemetc.: c. 1: 1155a32 [A l46va-b; B 264rb-va;
C 203rb-vb;D I42va-b; F 218ra-va;G 262vb-263rb;L (l47r) I47rb-vb;
T I47ra-rb;
R 174vb-175ra;
S 301v-302r;
P 137rb-va;
N 151vb-152ra;
Q 181ra-vb;
V 155rb-va;
W lOlva-b;X 4l2vb-4l3rb]
LectioIII: Forteautemutique:c. 2: 1155bl7 [A I46vb-l47rb;B 264vb-265va;
L (l47r-v)l47vbF 218va-219ra;
G 263rb-264ra;
D I42vb-l43rb;
C 203vb-204rb;
T l47rbR
S
P 137vb-138ra;
302r-v;
181vb-182vb;
175ra-b;
l48rb;N 152ra-va;
Q
X 4l3rb-4l4rb]
W 101vb-102rb;
vb;V 155va-156ra;
Lectio IV: DifFerunt
autem:c. 3: 1156a6 [A I47rb-l48ra;B 265va-266va;
L (I47v-l48v)
D I43rb-l44ra;F 219ra-220ra;
G 264ra-265rb;
C 204rb-205rb;
P 138ra-vb;
R 175rb-vb;
S 302v-303v;
N 152va-153ra;
I48rb-I49ra;
Q 182vb-184ra;
T I47vb-l48rb;
X 4l4rb-4l5rb]
V 156ra-vb;
W 102rb-va;
C 205rbLectioV: Perfecta
autemest:c. 3: 1156b7[A I48ra-vb;B 266va-267va;
206ra; D I44ra-va;F 220ra-vb;G 265rb-266rb;L (I48v-l49r) I49ra-vb;
R 175vb-176rb;
S 303v-304r;
N 153ra-va,P 138vb-139rb;
Q 184rb-185rb;
X 4l5rb-4l6rb]
T I48rb-vb;
W 102vb-103ra;
V 156vb-157rb;
B 267vadelectabile:
c. 4: 1156b35[AI48vb-l49rb;
LectioVI: Quaeautempropter
L (l49r-v)
D I44va-l45ra;F 220vb-221rb;
G 266rb-267ra;
268rb;C 206ra-vb;

15:14:23 PM

290 [144]

/Vivarium
C Porter
47 (2009)241-294

P 139rb-va;
R 176rb-vb;
S 304r-v;
N 153va-154ra;
l49vb-150rb;
Q 185rb-186va;
W 103ra-b;
V 157rb-158ra;
T I48vb-I49rb;
X4l6rb-4l7rb]
c. 5: 1157b5 [A l49rbautem in virtutibus:
Lectio VII: Quemadmodum
F 221rb-223ra;
G 267raD I45ra-l46rb;
C 206vb-208rb;
150va;B 268rb-270ra;
P
N
L
139va-l40vb;
186va-189rb;
154ra-155ra;
150rb-151vb;
269ra; (I49v-151r)
Q
W 103rb-104ra;
T l49rb-150ra;
V 158ra-159rb;
R 176vb-177va;
S 304v-306r;
X4l7rb-4l9rb]
LectioVIII: Alteraautemest amicitiae
species:c. 7: 1158b11 [A 150va-151va;
B 270ra-271va;C 208rb-209va;D I46rb-l47ra;F 223ra-224ra;G 269raP I40vb-l4lrb;Q189rb-190vb;
N 155ra-155va;
151vb-152va;
270rb;L(151v-152r)
R 177va-178ra;S 306r-307r;T 150rb-vb;V 159rb-l60rb;W 104ra-va;
X 4l9rb-420va]
B 271va-272va;
c. 8: 1159al2 [A 151va-152ra;
LectioIX: Multienimvidentur:
L (152r-153r)
G 270rb-271rb;
D l47ra-vb;F 224ra-vb;
152vaC 209va-210rb;
S 307r-v;
R 178ra-va;
P I4lrb-l42ra;Q 190vb-192rb;
153rb;N 155va-156rb;
1vb]
161ra;W 104va-105ra;X 420va-42
151rb;V 160rbT 150vbB 272vac. 9: 1159b25 [A 152ra-vb;
LectioX: Videturautemquemadmodum:
L (153r-154r)
F 224vb-225va;
G 271rb-272rb;
Ira;D I47vb-l48rb;
273rb;C 210rb-21
153rb-154ra;N 156rb-vb;P l42ra-va; Q 192rb-193va;R 178va-179ra;
X 421vb-422vb]
W 105ra-va;
T 151rb-vb;
V I61ra-vb;
S 307v-308r;
LectioXI: Politicaeautemsunttresspecies:c. 10: 1160a31 [A 152vb-153va;
G 272rb-273va;
D I48rb-l49ra;F 225vb-226va;
B 273va-274va;
C 211rb-212ra;
R 179ra-va;
P I42va-l43ra;
N 156vb-157rb;
L (154r-155r)
154ra-vb;
Q 193va-195rb;
X 422vb-424ra]
V I6lvb-l62va;W 105va-vb;
T 151vb-152rb;
S 308r-309r;
B 274va-275rb;
LectioXII: Secundumautem:c. 11: 116lal0 [A 153va-154ra;
L (155r-156r)
G 273va-274rb;
154vbD l49ra-va;F 226va-227rb;
C 212ra-vb;
S
R
P
N
179va-180ra;
309r-v;
195rb-196va;
l43ra-va;
157rb-vb;
155rb;
Q
W 105vb-106rb;
V 162va-163ra;
T 152rb-vb;
X424ra-vb]
B 275rb-277ra;
c. 12: 1161bl1 [A 154ra-155rb;
LectioXIII: In communicatione:
L (156r-157r)
G 274rb-276ra;
F 227rb-229va;
155rbD l49va-150vb;
C 212vb-2l4rb;
R 180ra-vb;
S 309vP I43va-l44va;Q 196va-198vb;
156va;N 157vb-158vb;
W 106rb-107ra
V 163ra-164rb;
(n.t.);424vb-426va]
310v;T 152vb-153va;
B 277rac. 13: Il62a34 [A 155va-157rb;
LectioXIV: Trinisutiqueexistentibus:
279vb; C 2l4rb-216va;D 150vb-152rb;F 229va-230va;G 276ra-278vb;
P I44va-l46ra;Q 198vb-202rb;
N 158vb-160rb;
L (157r-159r)156va-158va;
W 107ra-108ra
V 164rb-166ra;
T 153va-155ra;
S 310v-312r;
R 180vb-182ra;
(n.t.);
X 426va-429ra]
Libernonus
amici
tiis:c. 1: 1163b32[A157rbautemdissimilium
LectioI: Inomnibus
specierum
F 230va-231vb;
G 278vbD
B
C
152rb-153rb;
216va-217vb;
158rb; 279vb-281rb;
N 160rb-l6lra;P I46ra-vb;Q 202rb-204rb;
158va-159va;
280rb;L (159r-160r)
W 108ra-vb;
V I66rb-l67rb;
X429raT 155ra-vb;
U deesK
R 182ra-vb;
S 312r-313r;
430va]

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[145] 291

ad dantemvelad recipiretributionis
faciendae
1. Utrumaestimatio
pertineat
F 231vb-232ra;
D 153rb-va;
B 281rb-vb;C 217vb-218rb;
entem[A 158rb-vb;
G 280rb-vb;H 293r; L 159va-l60ra;N I6lra-b; P I46vb-l47ra;Q deesf,
U 120r-v;V l67rb-va;W 108vbS 313r-v;T 155vb-156ra;
R 182vb-183ra;
109ra;X 430va-431ra]
B 281vb-282vb;
autem:c. 2: 1164b22[A 158vb-159va;
LectioII: Dubitationem
L (160r-161r)
F 232ra-233ra;
G 280vb-281vb;
D 153va-154rb;
C 218rb-219rb;
S 313v-314r;
R 183ra-va;
P l47ra-vb;Q 204rb-206ra;
N 161rb-l62ra;
160ra-vb;
X
W 109ra-rb;431ra-432rb]
V 167va-168rb;
T 156ra-vb;
U deesf,
2. Utruminoperecivilisitmagisoboediendum
quampatri[A 159va;
principi
H 293r;L I60vb;
C 219rb;D 154rb;F 233ra;G 281vb-282ra;
B 282vb-283ra;
V
R 183va;S 3l4r;T 156vb;U 120v; 168rb;W 109va;
N 162ra;P l47vb;Q deesf,
X 432rb-va]
3. Utrumin operedomestico
magispatriquamduci [A 159va-b;B 283ra-b;
F 233ra-b;G 282ra;H 293r;L 161ra;N 162ra;P I47vb;
C 219rb;D 154rb-va;
W 109va;
V 168rb-va;
R 183va;S 3l4r-v;T 156vb;U 120v(fragment);
Q deesf,
X 432va]
sitmagisoboediendum
4. Utrumpatriin operedomestico
quamprincipiin
G
D
F
B
C
civili
282ra;H 293r;
154va;
233rb;
219rb-va;
283rb;
159vb;
[A
opere
R 183va-b;S 3l4v; T 156vb;V l68va;
L 161ra;N 162ra;P l48ra; Q deesf,
W109va;X432va-b]
ei qui estamicuspropter
necessitate
sitsubveniendum
5. Utrumin extrema
virtutis
bonitatem
amicus
ei
est
identitatem
propter
generismagisquam qui
C 219va-b;D 154va-b;F 233rb(= Sent.III.30.1) [A 159vb-l60ra;B 283rb-vb;
R 183vb;
H 293r-293v;L 161ra-b;N I62rb;P I48ra-b;Q deesf,
va; G 282rb-va;
T 156vb-157ra;
V 168va-b;W 109va-b;X 432vb-433ra]
S deesf,
cumpericulo
suuma latronibus
liberare
6. Utrumfilius
patrem
magisteneatur
in casu simili(= Sent.III.30.2) [A 160ra-va;
sui quam eum qui se liberavit
F 233va-234rb;G 282vaB 283vb-284va;C 219vb-220va;D 154vb-155rb;
R 183vb-184rb;
P
N
H
L
l48rb-va;
162rb-vb;
I6lrb-vb;
283rb; 293v;
Q deesf,
W 109vb-11Ora;X 433ra-vb]
V I68vb-169ra;
S 3l4v-315r;T 157ra-va;
retributiomalitiam
benefactoris
7. Utrumpropter
negandasitrecompensado
nis[A I60va-b;B 284va-b;C 220va;D 155rb;F 234rb;G 283va;L I6lvb-l62ra;
R 184rb;S 315r;T 157va;V 169ra;W llOra;
N 162vb;P l48va; Q deesf,
X 433vb-434ra]
8. UtrumhonordebitusDeo ethonordebituspatrietdebitusmatrietdebitus
distincti
[A 160vb;
principiet debitusseniet debitussapientisintuniversaliter
H 293v;L I62ra;N 162vbF 234rb-va;
G 283va-b;
D 155rb-va;
B 284vb;C 220va-b;
R 184rb;S 315r;T 157va;V 169ra-b;W 110ra-b;
163ra;P l48va-b;Q deesf,
X434ra-b]
B 284vbc. 3: 1165a36[A I60vb-161va;
LectioIII: Habetautemdubitationem:
L (161r-l62r)
F 234va-235ra;
G 283vb-284vb;
D 155va-156ra;
285vb;C 220vb-221rb;

15:14:23 PM

292 [146]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

P I48vb-l49rb;
R 184rb-vb;
N 163ra-va;
S 315r-317r;
162ra-vb;
Q 206ra-207rb;
X 434rb-435ra]
T 157va-158ra;
V 169rb-vb;
W 110rb-va;
Lectio IV: Amicabiliaautem:c. 4: 1166al [A 161va-l62rb;B 285vb-287ra;
F 235ra-236ra;
H 293v;L (162r-v)
D 156ra-vb;
G 284vb-286ra;
C 221rb-222va;
P l49rb-150ra;
R 184vb-185rb;
N 163va-164ra;
162vb-163va;
207rb-208vb;
Q
18r;T 158ra-vb;
V 169vb-170va;
W 110va-l1Ira;X 435ra-436rb]
S 317r-3
estvelnonestamicitia:
c. 4: 1166al0[A 162rbLectioV: Adseipsumautemutrum
F 236ra-vb;
D 156vb-157va;
C 222va-223va;
G 286ra-287ra;
163ra;B 287ra-288ra;
P 150ra-va;
R 185rb-vb;
L (162v-163v)
N 164ra-vb;
163va-l64rb;
Q 208vb-210ra;
V 170va-171rb;
W 11lra-va;X 436rb-437rb]
S 318r-319r;T 158vb-159rb;
Lectio VI: Benivolentia
autem:c. 5: 1166b30 [A 163ra-vb;B 288rb-289rb;
L (163v-164r)
F 236vb-237vb;
G 287ra-288ra;
D 157va-158ra;
C 223va-224rb;
P
R
N
S
I64rb-165ra; 164vb-l65rb;150va-151ra;185vb-186rb;319r-v;T159rb-vb;
W 11lva-112ra;X 437rb-438rb;
V 171rb-vb;
Q210ra-21lrb]
B 289rb-290ra;
LectioVII: Amicabileautem:c. 6: 1167a22 [A 163vb-164rb;
L (164r-l65r)
F 237vb-238va;
G 288ra-289ra;
D 158ra-va;
C 224rb-225ra;
I65ra-va;
R 186rb-vb;
P 15lra-va;Q21 lrb-212rb;
S 319v-320r;T159vb-l60rb;
N I65rb-vb;
X 438rb-439rb]
W 112ra-b;
V 171vb-172ra;
B 290ra-292ra;
autem:c. 7: 1167b17 [A 164rb-165vb;
LectioVIII: Benefactores
L (165r-166r)
F 238va-240ra;
G 289ra-291ra;
D 158va-159va;
C 225ra-226vb;
P 151va-152vb;
R 186vb-187vb;
N 165vb-167ra;
I65va-166vb;
Q 212rb-2l4va;
T 160rb-161va;
V 172ra-173vb;
W 112rb-l13rb;X 439rb-44lrb]
S 320v-322r;
B 292ra-294ra;
Lectio IX: Dubitaturautem:c. 8: 1168a28 [A 165vb-167rb;
L (166r-168r)
F 240ra-24lva;G 291ra-293ra;
D 159va-161ra;
C 226vb-228va;
R
P
N
166vb-168ra; 167ra-168ra; 152vb-153vb;
Q 2l4va-217ra; 187vb-188vb;
T 161va-162va;
V 173vb-175ra;
W 113rb-lI4ra;X 44lrb-443ra]
S 322r-323v;
B 294rac. 9: 1169b3 [A 167rb-168ra;
LectioX: Dubitatur
autemetcircafelicem:
L (168r-169v)
F 24lva-242vb;
G 293ra-294va;
D 161ra-l62ra;
295rb;C 228va-229vb;
R 188vb-189rb;
S 323vP 153vb-154va;
N 168ra-vb;
168ra-169ra;
Q 217ra-218vb;
X 443ra-444rb]
V 175ra-176ra;
W 114ra-va;
324v;T 162va-l63rb;
c. 9: 1170al3 [A l68ra-169ra;
Lectio XI: Naturaliusautem intendentibus:
D I62ra-vb;F 242vb-243vb;
G 294va-295vb;
B 295rb-296vb;
C 229vb-231ra;
R 189rbP 154va-155rb;
N 168vb-169va;
L (169v-170v)
I69ra-vb;
Q 218vb-220va;
X
1
l4va-l
T
V
W
S
15rb; 444rb-445vb]
190ra; 324v-325v; 163rb-vb; 176ra-177ra;
B 297ra-298rb;
amicos:
c. 10: 1170b20[AI69ra-vb;
LectioXII: Utrum
plures
igitur
L (170v-171r)
F 243vb-244vb;
G 295vb-297rb;
D I63ra-va;
C 231ra-232ra;
169vbR 190ra-va;
S 325v-326v;
P 155rb-156ra;
170vb;N 169va-170rb;
Q 220va-222ra;
X 445vb-447ra]
W 115rb-vb;
T 163vb-164va;
V 177ra-vb;
c. 11: 1171a21[A 169vb-170va;
LectioXIII: Utrumautemin bonisfortunis:
F 244vb-246ra;
G 297rb-298vb;
D 163vb-l64va;
B 298rb-299va;
C 232ra-233rb;
P 156ra-vb;
R 190vaN 170rb-171ra;
L (171r-172r)
170vb-171va;
Q 222ra-223va;
X
W
V
T
S
7v; I64va-165rb; 177vb-178va; 115vb-116rb; 447ra191ra; 326v-32
448rb]

15:14:23 PM

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

[147] 293

B 299vac. 12: 1171b29[A 170va-171ra;

LectioXIV: lamergoquemadmodum:
L (172r-v)171va-172ra;
D 164va-b;
F 246ra-va;
G 298vb-299rb;
300rb;C 233rb-vb;
N 171ra-va;P 156vb-157ra;Q 223va-224rb;R 191ra-b;S 327v-328r;
X 448rb-449ra]
T 165rb-vb;
W 116rb-va;
V 178va-179ra;
Liberdecimus
B 300rb-301ra;
LectioI: Posthaecautemdedelectatione:
c. 1: 1172al9 [A171ra-va;
F 246va-247rb;
L (172v-173r)
D I64vb-165rb;
G 299va-300rb;
C 233vb-234va;
N 171va-172ra;
P 157ra-va;Q 224rb-225rb;
R 191rb-vb;
S 328r-v;
172ra-vb;
T I65vb-l66ra;
V 179ra-va;
W 116vb-l17ra;X 449ra-vb]
B 301ra-302ra;
C 234vaLectioII: Eudoxusigitur:
c. 2: 1172b9[A 171va-172ra;
L (173r-v)172vb-173va;
F 247rb-248ra;
G 300rb-301rb;
235rb;D 165rb-166ra;
P 157va-158ra;
R 191vb-192rb;
N 172ra-va;
S 328v (fragment);
Q 225rb-226va;
X 449vb-450vb]
T 166ra-va;
V 179va-180rb;
W 117ra-va;
B 302rb-303va;
C 235rb-236rb;
LectioIII: Nontarnen:
c. 3: 1173al3[A 172rb-vb;
F 248ra-249ra;
L (173v-174v)
N 172vaD 166ra-vb;
G 301va-302vb;
173va-174va;
T
R
S
328v
166va-l67rb;
173rb;P 158ra-vb;
226va-228rb;
192rb-vb;
Q
(fragment);
V 180rb181rb;W 117va-l18ra;X 450vb-452ra]
B 303va-304va;
LectioIV: Ad proferentes
autem:c. 3: 1173b20[A 172vb-173va;
F 249ra-250ra;
L (174v-175r)
D 166vb-167rb;
G 302vb-303vb;
C 236rb-237rb;
P 158vb-159va;
N 173rb-vb;
R 192vb-193rb;
S 329r174va-175ra;
Q 228rb-229rb;
V 181rb-vb;
W 118ra-va;
X 452ra-vb]
v;T I67rb-vb;
B 304vaLectioV: Quid autemestvelqualequid:c. 4: 1174al3 [A 173va-174va;
F 250ra-251rb;
D 167rb-168rb;
L (175rC 237rb-238va;
G 303vb-305va;
306rb-va;
N 173vb-174rb;
P 159va-l60va;
R 193rb-194ra;
176r)175ra-176rb;
Q 229rb-231rb;
T 167vb-168vb;
S 329v-330v;
V 181vb-183ra;
W 118va-l19rb;X 452vb-454va]
B 306va-308vb;
LectioVI: Qualiter
c.
4:
continue:
1175a3
[A 174va-176ra;
igitur
F 251rb-253rb;
L (176r-178r)
C 238va-240va;
D 168rb-169vb;
G 305va-307vb;
N 174vb-176ra;
P 160va-161vb;
R
176rb-178ra;
231rb-234va;
194ra-195ra;
Q
T 168vb-170ra;
S 330v-332v;
V 183ra-184vb;
W 119rb-120rb;
X 454va-457ra]64
B 309ra-310va;
LectioVII: Dictisutiquehis: c. 6: 1176a30 [A 176ra-177ra;
F 253rb-254rb;
C 240va-24lvb;D 169vb-170va;
L (178r-178v)
G 307vb-309rb;
P 161vb-162vb;
N 176ra-vb;
R 195ra-vb;
S 332v-334r;
178ra-179ra;
Q234va-236ra;
T 170ra-vb;
V 184vb-185vb;
X 457ra-458rb]
W 120rb-vb;
LectioVIII: Si autemestfelicitas:
c. 7: 1177al2 [A 177ra-vb;
B 310va-311vb;
D 170va-171rb;
F 254rb-255rb;
C 24lvb-242vb;
G 309rb-310rb;
L (178v-179r)
VXindicate
inthemiddle
another
lectio
oflectio
VI:"Sensus
omnis
adsensibile,"
butthisis
introduced
which
isnormally
toa lectio.
internal
lectio
VIthe
ibi,"
by"Consequenter
Following
and
editions
announce
four
the
but
omit
Utrum
1)
manuscriptsprinted
questions
responses:
a qualibet
diffrt
aliaparte
eta totomotu;
visionis
2) Utrum
quaelibet
parsmotus
specie
puncti
velunitatis
sitgeneratio;
delectationis
sitgenerado;
delectatio
3) Utrum
4) Utrum
perficiat
finis.
operationem
permodum

15:14:23 PM

294 [148]

C. Porter
/Vivarium
47 (2009)241-294

N 177ra-va;
P 162vb-163rb;
R 195vb-196rb;
S 334r-335r;
179ra-vb;
Q236rb-237rb;
T 170vb-171rb;
X 458rb-459ra]
V 185vb-186va;
W 120vb-121rb;
LectioIX: Videturque
felicitas:
c. 7: 1177bl [A 177vb-178va;
B 311vb-313rb;
F 255rb-256rb;
D 171rb-172ra;
L (179r-180r)
C 242vb-244ra;
G 310rb-311va;
P 163rb-164ra;
N 177va-178rb;
R
179vb-180va;
237rb-238vb;
196rb-197ra;
Q
T 171rb-172ra;
V 186va-187rb;
W 121rb-122ra;
X 459ra-460rb]
S 335r-337r;
B 313rbLectioX: Quod autemestdictumprius:c. 7: 1178a4[A 178vb-179rb;
D 172ra-vb;
F 256rb-257rb;
G 311va-312va;
L (180r-v)
3l4rb; C 244ra-245ra;
P I64ra-vb;
R 197ra-va;
N 178rb-179ra;
S 337r-338r;
180va-181rb;
Q 238vb-240ra;
T 172ra-va;
V 187rb-188ra;
W 122ra-va;
X460rb-461rb]65
B 3l4rb-3l6ra;
c. 9: 1178b7[A 179rb-180va;
LectioXI: Perfecta
autemfelicitas:
D 172vb-173va;
F 257rb-258ra;
L (180v-181v)
C 245ra-246rb;
G 312va-313vb;
P 164vb-165vb;
N 179ra-180ra;
R 197va-198rb;
181rb-182va;
Q 240ra-242ra;
T 172va-173rb;
X 461rb-462vb]
V 188ra-189ra;
W 122va-123ra;
S 338v-340v;
B 3l6ra-319rb;
LectioXII: Utrumigitur
si de his:c. 9: 1179a33[A 180va-182va;
F 258ra-261rb;
D 173vb-175va;
G 3l4ra-3l6vb;L (182r-183v)
C 246rb-250ra;
P 165vb-167va;
N 180ra-181vb;
R 198rb-199vb;
182va-184va;
Q 242ra-245vb;
T 173rb-174vb;
W 123rb-124va;
X 462vb-466ra]
S 340v-344r;
V 189ra-191rb;
B 319rbLectioXIII: Igitur
c. 9: 1181b28[A 182va-183rb;
posthocintendendum:
L (183v-185r)
F 261rb-262rb;
G 3l6vb-317vb;
320rb;C 250ra-b;D 175va-176rb;
P 167va-168ra;
R 199vb-200rb;
N 181vb-182rb;
184va-185rb;
Q 245vb-247ra;
X 466ra-467ra]
T 174vb-175va;
V 191rb-192rb;
W 124va-125ra;
S 344-346r;

65)In themiddle
invirtute
sitprincipalior
ofthelectio
Odonisasks"Utrum
quam
operatio
clause
anddoesnothavethenormal
the"Adevidentiam"
butitlacks
electio,"
quesintroductory
tionstructure.

15:14:23 PM

BRILL

VIVA
RIUM
brill.nl/viv

Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330

Locus est spatium

On Gerald Odonis'
Quaestio

de loco

PaulJJ.M. Bakkerand SanderW. de Boer

Radboud
Universiteit
Nijmegen
Abstract
ofplaceasfoundinhiscomThisarticle
examines
GeraldOdonis'viewonthenature
on
the
and
in an anonymous
Sentences
{Sent.II, d. 2, qq. 3-5)
mentary
question
locus
situltima
ambientis
immobile
inmanuextant
( Utrum
superficies
corporis
primm)
a thoroughly
defend
un-Aristo4229.Bothtexts
Madrid,Biblioteca
Nacional,
script
from
telianconception
ofplaceas three-dimensional
space.Odonisnotonlydeviates
Aristotle's
definition
ofplaceas theinnersurface
of a surrounding
body,butalso
from
thepositions
ofhiscontemporaries,
fellow
Franciscans.
Despitesome
including
remarkable
doctrinal
similarities
between
Odonis'viewandthatofRenaissance
innovatorslikeFrancesco
Patrizi
and Bernardino
thatGerald
Telesio,it seemsunlikely
ofplaceinthesixteenth
andseventeenth
playeda roleintheriseofnewconceptions
Anedition
delocoisgiveninanappendix.
oftheanonymous
Quaestio
century.
Keywords
Gerald
natural
theCanon,Peter
Auriol
Odonis,
Aristode,
John
philosophy,
place,space,
GeraldOdonis was one of the most"original,bright,and also courageous
ofthefourteenth
whoseviewsfrequently
contradicted
philosophers
century,"
thereceivedopinionsand arousedstrongcriticism.
This claimwas made by
AnnelieseMaierin herstudyof GeraldsParisiandisputation
on thebeatific
one
of
his
later
But
she
added an
vision,
immediately
theologicalwritings.1
A.Maier,
'DiePariser
desGeraldus
Odonis
ber
dieVisio
Dei' Archivio
Disputation
Beatifica
italiano
la
storia
della
4
in
Mittelalter:
213-251,
eadem,
(1965),
per
piet
reprinted
Ausgehendes
Gesammelte
zurGeistesgeschichte
des14.Jahrhunderts
at
,vol.3 (Rome,
1977),319-372,
Aufitze
Odonisist,wiewirinanderen
mehrfach
329:"Gerardus
haben,
Zusammenhngen
gesehen
einer
deroriginellsten,
undauchmutigsten
des14.Jahrhunderts,
der
geistreichsten
Philosophen
sichnicht
hat
Ansichten
die
den
herkmmlichen
diametral
gescheut
auszusprechen,
entgegengesetzt
Koninklijke
Brill
DOI:10.1
2009
163/156853409X428140
NV,
Leiden,

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
296 [150] P.J.
J.M.Bakker,
morespecifically
naturalphilosophy.
examplefromthedomainofphilosophy,
first
to
the
existence
of absolute
Gerald
was
the
defend
to
Maier,
According
timein basicallythesamesenseas Isaac Newtonwoulddefineit in theseventeenthcentury.2
Many othertopicsin thefieldof naturalphilosophycould
Maiers claim regardingGeralds originality.
For
be added to substantiate
in
of
motion
a
void
and
the
the
Gerald
also
defended
pospossibility
example,
sible existenceof a pluralityof worlds.But his most famousdoctrineis
undoubtedlyhis view on the compositionof the continuum.He was one
to arguethatcontinuousentiof theveryfewmedievalnaturalphilosophers
but
also
timeand motion,are comas
surfaces
and
such
lines,
bodies,
ties,
indivisible
particles(or atoms)akin
posedof a finitenumberof unextended,
to mathematical
points.3
our knowledgeof Geraldsviewsin thefieldof naturalphiSurprisingly,
losophyis stillto a largeextentdependenton sourcesotherthanhisownwritsourceforour knowledgeof Geraldsopinionshas
ings.The mostimportant
.4In fact,
on thePhysics
beenJohntheCanons highlyinfluential
commentary
Maier
s
account
of
Gerald
s
main
for
Anneliese
is
the
source
John
positionson
of forms,and thecompositionofthecontime,theintensionand remission
tinuum.5He is also themainsourceforPierreDuhem'saccountof Geralds

Geralds
treatise
Kritik
mussten."
waren
undeinedementsprechende
(1333)onthe
erregen
Guiral
deDieuauxmultiples
vision
hasbeenedited
beatific
Ot,La vision
byC. Trottmann:
endcembre
tenu
Paris
1333(Paris,
2001).
Quodlibet
formes.
2)Maier,
unter
'DiePariser
329,n.29:"Erwarz. B. dereinzige
(cit.n. 1 above),
Disputation
Zeitaufstellte,
dieschon
einer
absoluten
derdasPostulat
denscholastischen
Denkern,
ganzim
ist."
verstanden
SinnNewtons
3)ForGeralds
inthePhilosophy
of
"The
ofAtomism
seeS.W.deBoer,
atomism,
Importance
andTheology
inAtomism
inLateMedieval
ofOdo(O.F.M.)',
Gerard
, ed.C. Grellard
Philosophy
andA.Robert
2009),85-106.
(Leiden,
4)Forthiswork,
in
des14.Jahrhunderts,
'Verschollene
Aristoteleskommentare
seeA. Maier,
A.Mansion
etmdivale
Monseigneur
dephilosophie
ancienne
Recueil
d'ttides
Autour
dAristote.
offert
zur
Mittelalter:
Gesammelte
in eadem,
1955),515-541,
(Leuven,
Aufitze
repr.
Ausgehendes
C.H.
at
1
14.
vol.
des
239-250;
Lohr,
237-264,
,
1964),
Jahrhunderts (Rome,
Geistesgeschichte
- Johannes
26(1970),
Traditio
Authors:
Commentaries.
Latin
Aristotle
'Medieval
JufF,
Jacobus
ouJean
leChanoine?
'Antoine
Andre
Bakker
andD.-J.Dekker,
at183-184;
135-216,
P.J.J.M.
conserv
dansle Ms.Cambridge,
dela Physique
ducommentaire
A propos
del'authenticit
42 (2000),101-131.
mdivale
dephilosophie
Gonville
& CaiusCollege,
368(590)',Bulletin
5)On time:
4:
Hintertier
zurNaturphilosophie
A.Maier,
Studien
,
Metaphysische
Sptscholastik
and
On theintension
dersptscholastischen
1955),134-137.
(Rome,
Naturphilosophie
grnde
derSptscholastik
Studien
zurNaturphilosophie
offorms:
remission
, 2: ZweiGrundproeadem,
ofthe
derscholastischen
bleme
1968),69.Onthecomposition
(3rded.,Rome,
Naturphilosophie

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [151] 297
P.J.
J.M. Bakker,
on naturalphilosophy
MostofGeralds ownwritings
atomism.6
(in particular
offorms,
and thecomhisquestionson place,time,intensionand remission
positionofthecontinuum)remainuneditedand havereceivedlittlescholarly
informed
about GerAs a consequence,we arestillinsufficiently
attention.7
Thisis especiallythecaseforthosetopics
alds theoriesin naturalphilosophy.
suchas
thatarenot mentionedbyJohntheCanon (or otherdoxographers),
Geraldswritings
theproblemofthenatureofplace.Let us,beforeexamining
s
treatment.
on thisissue,briefly
John
investigate
JohntheCanon on theNatureof Place
In hiscommentary
on thePhysics
,JohntheCanon devotesone questionto the
absoluta
natureofplace.Thisquestion(IV, q. 1, Utrumlocussitaliqua entitas
examinesAristotle's
accountof place as the
cumsuperficie)
eademessentialiter
orsurrounding
ofa containing
immobileinnersurface
Johntakesas his
body.8
Galileis
im
derSptscholastik
continuum:
Studien
zurNaturphilosophie
, 1: DieVorlufer
eadem,
14.Jahrhundert
(Rome,
1949),161-166.
6)P.Duhem,
dePlaton
Copernic
Lesystme
dumonde.
Histoire
desdoctrines
,
cosmologiques
inthevoid).
vol.7 (Paris,
Seealsovol.8,48and89(onthevoidandmotion
1956),403-412.
7)Outside
ina modern
available
edithis
theonly
natural
text
volume,
byGerald
philosophical
la
Ot
et
le
mouvement.
Autour
de
tionishisQuaestio
demotu
edited
'Guiral
Bakker,
byP.J.J.M.
Science
De
motu
conserve
le
manuscrit
Biblioteca
dans
Nacional,
4229',
Madrid,
Early
question
withII Sentences
tothe
andMedicine
8 (2003),298-319
, d. 14,q. 8,thetext
parallel
(along
inC. Schabel,
'Lavirtus
derelicta
diFrancesco
virtus
derelicta
section
ofDe motu,
d'Appignano
inAtti
suFrancesco
e ilcontesto
delsuosviluppo',
del3Convegno
Internazionale
,ed.
d'Appignano
at
Geralds
Utrum
conD. Priori
del
125-154,
Tronto,
2006],
136-139).
question
[Appignano
exsemper
divisitinuum
exindivisibilibus
etresolvatur
inindivisibilia
velcomponatur
componatur
inOxford,
bilibus
etresolvatur
insemper
divisibilia
Bodleian
Can.Misc.177,has
, extant
Library,
Rivista
beenstudied
'Walter
Grard
d'OdonetNicolas
Bonet',
Catton,
byV.P.Zoubov,
Physis:
and
1 (1959),261-278,
andJ.E.Murdoch,
distoria
dellascienza
'Superposition,
Congruence
2
in
the
in
de
la
science
Alexandre
vols.
Middle
L'aventure
,
,
Continuity
Koyr
Ages',
Mlanges
intheFourteenth
in
'Atomism
and idem,
andMotion
(Paris,
1964),1: 416-441,
Century',
andTradition
intheSciences.
inHonor
ed.E. MenCohen,
Transformation
Essays
ofI. Bernard
delsohn
1984),45-66.
(Cambridge,
8)Aristotle,
Intwofurther
examines
related
IV,
issues,
John
questions,
Physics c. 4,212a2-l4.
sitinloco
theplaceofthelastcelestial
ultima
(IV,q. 2, Utrum
namely
sphere
pers)and
sphaera
theproblem
ofmultiple
location
idem
numero
(IV,q. 3, Utrum
peraliquam
potentiam
corpus
- Asiswellknown,
simul
esse
localiter
indiversis
Aristotle
hastworather
different
locis).
possit
ofplace.InPhysics
hedefends
a two-dimensional
of
account
IV,c. 4 (212a2-l4),
conceptions
inner
ofa containing
InCategories,
surface
orsurrounding
c.6 (5a8placeastheimmobile
body.
heincludes
with
hand,
14),ontheother
placeinhislistofcontinuous
quantities
(alongside

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
298 [152] P.J.
J.M.Bakker,
theopinionof PeterAuriol.By identifying
thenotionof
pointof departure
that
of
Auriol
defends
a
rather
viewof
with
un-Aristotelian
place
position,
the
of
a
is
"the
determinate
to
body
position
place.According Auriol, place
thatthelocatedbodyoccupieshereor there"{determinata
positiohicvelibi).
ofthelocatedbodyitself,
and notas a propPlaceis thusdefinedas a property
of
the
or
Auriol,
Johndevelopsa
erty
body.9Against
containing surrounding
of "extrinsic"
viewof place in a Scotistvein,usingthetechnicalterminology
extrinsecus
adveniens
intrinsecus
relations
and respeetus
and "intrinsic"
(respeetus
a distinction
betweentwopossibleinterpretaadveniens
introduces
).10He first
tionsoftheconceptofplace.On theone hand,placecan be takenmathemat) as theconcavesurfaceof thesurrounding
body,leaving
ically(mathematice
ofthesurrounding
the
asidethenaturalcausalinfluence
bodyupon surrounded
On
the
other
can
be
taken
hand,
*),thatis
naturally(naturaliter
body.
place
the
causal
influence
of
the
the
located
into
account
body.11
placeupon
taking
a three-dimensional
ForAristotle's
disbodies
andtime),
lines,
surfaces,
conception.
suggesting
inGreek
and
ofplace,
seeK.Algra,
cussions
(Leiden,
1995),121-260,
Thought
Concepts
ofSpace
OnLocation.
Aristotle's
B.Morrison,
2002).Forthemedieval
reception
Concept
ofPlace(Oxford,
inMotion
'PlaceandSpaceinMedieval
and
seeE. Grant,
ofAristotle's
views,
Physical
Thought',
andScience
andMatter:
Interrelations
intheHistory
,ed.P.K.Machamer
Time,
ofPhilosophy
Space
"The
ofubiinMedieval
andR.G.Turnbull
idem,
OH, 1976),137-167;
(Columbus,
Concept
"lheMedieval
20 (1976),71-80;idem,
ofPlace',
andRenaissance
Discussions
Manuscripta
inStudi
Problems
andSolutions',
sulXIVsecolo
inmemo
Doctrine
ofPlace:
SomeFundamental
ed.A.Maier
andA.Paravicini
riadiAnneliese
Maier,
(Rome,
1981),57-79.
Bagliani
9)Johannes
libros
Octavianus
octo
IV,q. 1 (Venice:
Canonicus,
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super
Sentenestunaopinio
Aureoli
secundum
adprimum
Scotus,
1520),f.39vb:"Quantum
supra
a
nihil
est
hic
vel
ibi."
For
detailed
locus
aliud
determinata
tiarum
, quiponit
quam
positio
quod
ofGracein
ofAuriol's
viewofplace,seeC. Schabel,
'Place,Space,andthePhysics
analysis
Vivarium
Auriol's
Sentences
38(2000),117-161.
Commentary',
10)ForScotus'
adveniens
intrinsecus
adveofrespeetus
extrinsecus
andrespeetus
useoftheconcepts
etlemiracle.
Lesdoctrines
ofplace,
seeP.J.J.M.
La raison
niens
inthecontext
ofhistheory
Bakker,
desrapports
entre
etthologie,
l'tude
(c.1250- c. 1400).Contribution
philosophie
eucharistiques
ingeneral,
see
of"respeetus"
useofthenotion
2 vols.(Nijmegen,
1999),2: 65-76.ForScotus'
Medieval
M. Henninger,
Relations.
1250-1325
Theories,
(Oxford,
1989),68-97.Fora more
The
The
view
ofplace,
seeR.Cross,
ofScotus'
discussion
Scientific
Physics
ofDunsScotus.
general
Vision
a
Context
193-213.
(Oxford,
1998),
of Theological
n) Johannes
ad
octo
libros
IV,q. 1,f.40ra:"Quantum
Canonicus,
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super
ad
secundo
dicam
ubierat
videndum
secundum
articulum,
quidsitlocus,
ponotriapreambula,
sumi
unomodomathematice,
estquodlocuspotest
Primum
dupliciter:
preambulum
quesitum.
concava
cornon
est
aliud
Locusmathematice
aliomodonaturaliter.
quamsuperficies
sumptus
naturemlocatam.
Locusautem
etactivitate
abinfluentia
ambientis
utprescindens
super
poris
Thedistinction
mathematical
etactivitatem."
influentiam
between
ralis
estincludens
predictam
onthePhysics.
inthirteenth-century
Oxford
commentaries
andnatural
placeisquitecommon

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [153] 299
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,
relaTakenas mathematical
place,theconceptofplaceimpliestwodistinct
adveniens
intrnsecas
tions,one intrinsic
), theotherextrinsic
(respectus
(respectas extrinsecus
adveniens).The firstrelationis one of equalitybetweenthe
surfaceof thecontainingbodyand thatof thelocatedbody.This relationis
ofthetwo
fromthecoexistence
intrinsic
to theextentthatit arisesinevitably
of the located
bodies.The secondrelationis one of activecircumscription
insofaras it does not
bodyby thecontainingbody.This relationis extrinsic
ofthetwobodies,butrequiresthe
fromthemerecoexistence
arisenecessarily
one to be actuallylinkedto theother.JohntheCanon mentionsthefactthat
thislatterrelationwiththeconceptof
"somedoctor"(unusdoctor)identifies
}2 Takenas naturalplace,the
ubi as developedin theLibersexprincipiorum
relations
over
and abovethetwoalready
two
further
of
concept placeimplies
relation
is one ofactionand passion.Thisis an extrinsic
The first
mentioned.
that
the
the
fact
that
arises
from
extrinsecus
adveniens)
containing
(respectus
influence
an activeand transformative
upon thelocatedbody.
bodyexercises
intrinsecus
relation(respectus
The second,intrinsic
adveniens)arisesfromthe
the
located
merefactthatthecontaining
body.Thisfactprebodypreserves
in thelocatedbody,in
bodyproducessomething
supposesthatthecontaining
in itsnatural
virtueofwhichthelocatedbodyis capableof beingpreserved
with
can
be
identified
this
latter
relation
to
Therefore,
place.
according John,
and
its
that
between
that
occurs
therelation
product.13
something produces
inMs.Oxford,
NewColextant
from
theanonymous
Cf.thefollowing
commentary
passages
intheThirteenth
toC. Trifogli,
citedaccording
Century
Oxford
Physics
lege,285,f.I46ra-b,
nn.38 and39:
PlaceandTime(Leiden,
Motion
, Infinity,
2000),145-146,
(ca.1250-1270).
Etille
continentia
etimmobilitas.
sunttantum
"Formalia
autem
locimathematici
duo,scilicet
sunt
autem
locinaturalis
se. . . Formalia
etnonprofundans
circumdans
locusestsolasuperficies
insuoloco
etpotentia
continentia
etimmobilitas
scilicet
tria,
quiescit
perquamunumquodque
locum
adsuum
movetur
etperquampotentiam
proprium."
unumquodque
proprio
12)Johannes
libros
octo
IV,q. 1,f.40ra:"Secundum
Canonicus,
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super
insuperficie
locante
locummathematice,
estquod,sumendo
respectu
corporis
preambulum
Unusintrinsecus
duorespectus.
locati
fiindantur
adveniens,
inquanquiestrespectus
equalitatis,
extrinsecus
Secundus
estrespectus
locans
etlocata
suntequalia.
tumsuperficies
adveniens,
qui
etcircumambit
sivecircumscriptionis
ambitionis
vellocationis
estrespectus
active,
quialocans
ubi.Quodautem
unusdoctor,
degenere
etestrespectus,
secundum
scribit
locatum;
quoddicit
nisi
naturam
sitextrinsecus
adveniens
termino,
fondamenti,
posito
patet,
quianonsequitur
intheanonymous
Liber
sex
Theconcept
ofubiisdefined
unum
actualteri
principioapplicetur."
"Ubivero
latinus
ed.L. Minio-Paluello
rum,
1966),45.8-12:
1/6-7)
(Aristoteles
(Brugge-Paris,
in
eo
locus
autem
a
loci
estcircumscriptio
quodcapitet
procedens,
corporis circumscriptione
ineodem
Nonautem
locuset
inlocoquidquid
a lococircumscribitur.
estigitur
circumscribit;
ineoquodcircumscribitur
etcomplectitur."
ineoquodcapit,
ubiautem
ubi,locussiquidem
13)Johannes
octo
libros
IV,q. 1,f.40ra:"Sumendo
Canonicus,
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
300 [154] P.J.
47 (2009)295-330
J.M.Bakker,
ofthesedistinctions,
a negJohntheCanon offers
Againstthebackground
ativeanswerto thequestionofwhether
and
surface
are
identiplace
essentially
cal. Placeand surface
arenotessentially
thesame,butthesurface
(orformally)
of a containingand surrounding
body is the matteror the foundationof
theplace of a locatedbody.Hence theproposition(derivedfromAristotle's
IV, c. 4) accordingto which"placeis surface"is not a case of formal
Physics
but onlyof materialpredication.14
Fromthisanswerit follows
predication,
thatplace mustbe positively
definedas "someactualentity"(aliqua actualis
Butwhatkindof "actual
entitas)thatis foundedupon surfaceas itsmatter.15
Here
offers
two
answers.
The
first(attributed
to some
John
entity"?
possible
relation(respectus
anonymusquidam)consistsin defining
placeas an extrinsic
extrinsecus
adveniens
or as thatactivecircumscrip) of activecircumscription
tionitself.Followingthisresponse,place is thepreciseactivecounterpart
of
thecategoryof ubi,or passivecircumscription,
thatis foundin thelocated
But forsome reasonthisanswerdoes not satisfy
John.He therefore
body.16
a secondpossibleresponsethatis muchmoreelusivethanthefirst
offers
one.
to
this
is
neither
the
active
of
a
located
reply,
place
According
circumscription
)
body by a containingbody,nor the relationof containment(<continentia
betweenthosetwobodies,but"someentity"(aliqua entitas)thatis unknown
to us accordingto itsessence,butwhichhas activecircumscription
and containment
as itsattributes.17
virtutem
naturalem
autem
locum
secundum
locanaturaliter,
prout
superaddit
quamconservt
incorpore
locante
locati
fiindantur
aliiduorespectus
tum,
respectu
preter
predictos
respectus.
Unusestextrinsecus
actionis
etpassionis,
habet
virtutem
adveniens,
quiestrespectus
proquanto
activam
ettransmutativam
est
locati.
Alius
est
intrinsecus
de
adveniens,
qui
respectu
genere
etproducti,
locans
relationis
conservando
locatum
producentis
proquanto
corpus
proaliquid
inipso,ratione
ducit
cuius
esteiusconservativum."
14)Johannes
octo
libros
Canonicus,
IV,q. 1, f.40ra:"HispremisQuaestiones
Physicorum,
super
a superficie,
ita
Prima
est:quodlocusestdistinctus
essentialiter
sis,ponoaliquas
propositiones.
non
est
Est
illa
'locus
est
sed
materialis.
enim
formalis,
superficies'
quod predicatio
superficies
materia
velfundamentum
loci."
15)Johannes
octolibros
Canonicus,
IV,q. 1,f.40rb:"Secunda
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super
non
in
est:
ex
est
actualis
locus,
propositioquod
quo
superficies,
sequitur
quodsitaliquaentitas
sit
materia
vel
fundata
ita
eius
eius
fundamentum."
superficie
quodsuperficies
16)Johannes
octolibros
IV,q. 1,f.40rb:"Qualis
Canonicus,
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super
sithecentitas
velqueesthodie
hocestdubium
enim
dicunt
autem
Quidam
apudmuitos.
quod
extrinsecus
adveniens
active
velest
locusnihil
aliudestnisiquidam
respectus
circumscriptionis
activa.
exparte
locati
circumUndesicut
corporis
correspondet
passiva
ipsamet
circumscriptio
locantis
activa
ubi,itaexparte
corporis
correspondet
circumscriptio,
que
scriptio,
quedicitur
dicitur
ipselocus."
17)Johannes
octo
libros
"Verumtamen
IV,q. 1,f.40rb:
Canonicus,
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
Bakker,
47(2009)295-330 [155] 301
P.J.J.M.
But thissplendidly
vagueanswerbringsus rightback to the questionof
to whatAristotelian
whatkindof "entity"
placeactuallyis. More technically:
the
Canon
Here
does
providesus withsevagainJohn
category placebelong?
eralpossibileanswers.First,accordingto theanonymousquidamwho define
place belongsto thecategoryof ubi. For,
place as an activecircumscription,
one passive,
ofubican be distinguished,
to
these
two
kinds
authors,
according
theotheractive.The passiveubi (definedin theLibersexprincipiorum
) is a
Liber
sex
The
ubi
which
the
of
the
located
active
(on
body.
principioproperty
to a
of thecontainingbody.18
rumis silent)is a property
Second,Johnrefers
view(attributed
to Scotus)accordingtowhichplacedoesnotbelongto anyof
eventhoughbywayofreduction
theAristotelian
properly
speaking,
categories
ofquantity.
itcan be classified
underthecategory
Johnmakesitclearthatthis
solutiondoes not convincehim.19Third,accordingto Johnhimself,place
his
belongsproperlyspeakingto the categoryof quantity.He substantiates
to Aristotle's
accountof quantityin Categories
claimby refering
, c. 6, where
place is listedamongthecontinuousquantities(alongsidewithand distinct
theclassififromline,surface,
bodyand time).Thisaccountnotonlyjustifies
of quantity,
but it also suggests(contrary
cationof place underthecategory
kinds
to whatis said in Physics
IV, c. 4) thatplace and surfaceare different
ofquantity.20
To sumup,JohntheCanon conceivesofplaceas an accidentalentitythat
ofthelocatedbody(asAuriol
existsin thesurrounding
body,notas a property
necipsacontinentia,
sedestalialiter
diciquodlocusnonestipsaactiva
circumscriptio,
posset
etcontinentia
sibi
secundum
eiusessentiam
nobis
cuiactiva
ignotam,
circumscriptio
quaentitas
insunt
sicut
radones
attribuibiles
vel
attribute."
quedam
18)Johannes
octolibros
IV,q. 1,f.40rb:"Sedest
Canonicus,
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super
inquogenere
illiquidicunt
dubitatio
iuxta
sitipselocus.
predicta
Respondeo:
quodlocusnon
ubi.Distinguunt
enim
estnisiipsacircumscriptio
activa
dicunt
quodlocusnonestnisidegenere
vero
scilicet
et
Activum
ex
activum
ubi,
locantis,
correspondei
parte
passivum
duplex
passivum.
locati.
Etutrumque
esseeiusdem
licet
auctor
Sex
non
exparte
dicunt
generis,
principiorumdiffiniat
nisiubipassivum."
Forthedefinition
ofubi,cf.supra
, n.12.
19)Johannes
octo
libros
dicunt
Canonicus,
IV,q. 1,f.40rb:"Alii
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super
in
Scotus
inhacmateria
nullo
sed
reducitur
ad
Unde
est,
procedit
quod
genus
quantitatis.
genere
multum
dubie.
Nonenimdicitinquogenere
est.Verumtamen
dicitquodnonestingenere
quantitatis."
20)Johannes
octo
libros
"Potest
tamen
Canonicus,
IV,q. 1,f.40rb:
Quaestiones
Physicorum,
super
non
radones
me
eo
maior
dici
tantum
sed
videtur
probabiliterquod
propter
cogentes, quia
abhacparte
Ethocvidetur
probabilitas
quamabalia,quodipselocusestdegenere
quantitatis.
inPredicamentis
auctoritas
Aristotelis
locum
essedistinctam
, quiponit
probare
prima
speciem
a superficie;
quantitatis
ergo
sequitur
quodsitquantitas."

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
302 [156] P.J.
J.M.Bakken
identicalwiththeinnermost
surhas it). Place is notessentially
(or formally)
it
this
as
its
is
founded
surface
faceof thesurrounding
body,although
upon
between
the
matter.Nor can place be reducedto a mererelation(respectus
)
locatedand the surrounding
body.Accordingto John,the essenceof place
of
remainsunknownto us,eventhoughwe knowthattherelations
ultimately
to
its
attributes.
We
also
know
and containment
activecircumscription
belong
twospeciesofthesameAristotelian
thatplaceand surfaceconstitute
category,
ofquantity.
namelythecategory
GeraldOdonis on theNatureof Place
WithJohntheCanons accountof place in mind,let us now turnto Gerald
Odonis. Geraldsviewson thenatureof place can be foundin twodifferent
on PeterLombardsSentences
works.On the one hand, his commentary
,
read in Parisin 1326-28, containsthreequestionson place (Sent. II, d. 2,
21
qq. 3-5). The firstaskswhetherplace is surface( Utrumlocussitsuperficies),
the secondwhetherplace is space ( Utrumlocussit spatium
), and the third
On theotherhand,
an angelis in a place( Utrumangelussitin loco).12
whether
in a manuscript
a separatequestionon thenatureofplacehas beenpreserved
in Madrid(BibliotecaNacional,4229).23Thisquestion
ofthenationallibrary
21)Allcitations
from
onbookII oftheSentences
aretaken
from
Gerald
Odonis'
commentary
Biblioteca
del
Ms.Valencia,
E 98 (S) (checked
Biblioteca
Ms.Sarnano,
comunale,
against
inS have
errors
200[V],andMs.Klosterneuburg,
291[K]).Minor
Stiftsbibliothek,
Cabildo,
- OnGerald
'The
ontheSentences
Odonis'
corrected.
beensilently
,seeC. Schabel,
commentary
mdivale
46
Bulletin
de
of
Gerardus
Sentences
Odonis,
OFM',
(2004),
philosophie
Commentary
a complete
listofquestions).
115-161
(with
22)Twofurther
inSent.
duocorcanbefound
location
onmultiple
IV,d. 10:Utrum
questions
locis
idem
esse
in
diversis
loco
and
Utrum
simul
in
eodem
esse
(qq.3-4).
corpus
possit
pora
possint
23)Forthismanuscript,
onLogic,
Ot (Gerardus
seeL.M.deRijk,'Works
Odonis)
byGerald
inMadrid,
Archives
d'histoire
Bibl.Nac.4229',
Rediscovered
andNatural
Philosophy
Metaphysics
'Aristotelica
SeealsoC.H. Lohr,
du moyen
doctrinale
etlittraire
ge60 (1993),173-193.
intellectuel

Letravail
andO. Weijers,
Traditio
53(1998),251-308,
Matritensia,
esp.272-274,
desnoms
III. Rpertoire
textes
etmatres
laFacult
desarts
deParis:
(ca.1200-1500).
commenant
- Thefirst
four
contains
ofthis
79-83.
(ff.
lra-122vb)
1998),
part
manuscript
parG.(Turnhout,
scientiarum
andDe intentionitreatises
onlogic(Desyllogismis
, Deprincipiis
, Desuppositionibus
sitmaxima
naturae
inter
additional
,Detribus
(Utrum
bus)andthree
oppositio
principia
questions
and
etsuppositionis
exclusivarum
dictionum
dubiis
circanaturam
simplicis Quidest
simpliciter
Matritensia
'Aristotelica
andLohr,
cf.deRijk,
subiectum
inlogica)'
,272-273.
175-183,
'Works',
onmetaphysics
and
ninetreatises
contains
ofthemanuscript
Thesecond
(if.125ra-208rb)
part
De
intensione
naturae
De
De
esse
et
essentia
natural
,
,
(De
augmento
formae,principiis
philosophy

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [157] 303
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,
ofplacegivenin Physics
examines
Aristotle's
definition
IV,c. 4 ( Utrumlocussit
ultimasuperficies
ambientis
immobile
corporis
primm).Althoughthislatter
as
cited
de
Quaestio loco)is anonymous,a carefulcomquestion(henceforth
parisonofthistextwiththethreequestionsfromGeraldOdonis'commentary
willrevealthatthetextswereunquestionably
written
on theSentences
byone
of theQuaestiode
and thesameauthor.In orderto establishtheauthenticity
loco, we willprovidea detailedsurveyof thecontentsand structure
of both
(setsof) texts.
as
The questionUtrumlocussitsuperficies
{Sent.II, d. 2, q. 3) is structured
follows.
1. Argument
quodsic;
2. Argument
in oppositum'
3. Answer:
3.1. Sevencharacteristics
(dignitates
) ofplace;
ofplace;
3.2. Fourothercharacteristics
nonestlocus'
3.3. Main thesis:Superficies
3.4. Eightarguments
( rationes)'
3.5. Fiveobjections;
3.6. Answersto thefiveobjections.
The questionUtrumlocussitspatium(Sent.II, d. 2, q. 4) has thefollowing
structure.
1. Argument
quodnon'
2. Argument
in oppositum'
3. Main thesis:Spatiumestlocus
;
to
Four
3.1.
ways(viae) provethemainthesis;
3.2. Two objectionsagainstthemainthesis;
in supportofthefirst
3.2.1. Fourarguments
objection;
in supportofthesecondobjection;
3.2.2. Twoarguments
etremissione
Decontinuo
Demotu
andDenatura
universalis
,Deloco
,Detempore,
); cf.
formarum,
deRijk,
andLohr,
'Aristotelica
lheDesyllogismis,
the
273-274.
'Works',
183-193,
Matritensia,
De suppositionibus
scientiarum
andthethree
additional
havebeen
, theDeprincipiis
questions
edited
Odonis
1:Logica
, Opera
(Leiden,
1997).TheDe
byL.M.deRijk:Giraldus
philosophica,
intentionibus
hasalsobeenedited
Odonis
, 2:
, Opera
byL.M.de Rijk:Giraldus
philosophica
De intentionibus
TheDe motu
hasbeenedited
'Guiral
Bakker,
(Leiden,
2005),377-596.
by
Otetlemovement'
Theeditions
oftheDeaugmento
Deinten309-319.
(cit.n.7 above)
formae,
sioneetremissione
andDe tempore
arebeingprepared
, De continuo
formarum
byF.J.Kok,
andS.W.deBoer.
P.J
J.M.Bakker

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
304 [158] P.J.J.M.
Bakker,
47(2009)295-330
3.2.3. Answerto the argumentsin supportof the first
objection;
in supportof the second
3.2.4. Answerto the arguments
objection.
as
The questionUtrumangelussit in loco{Sent.II, d. 2, q. 5) is structured
follows:
1. Argument
quodnon'
2. Argument
in oppositum
;
3. Divisionofthequestionintotwoarticles;
in loco'
4. Article1: De modisessendi
5. Article2: Utrumangelussitin loco'
5.1. Two theses;
5.2. Proofofthefirst
thesis;
5.3. Proofofthesecondthesis;
6. Answerto theargument
quodnon;
.
in oppositum
7. Answerto theargument
in theMadridmanuscript
is structured
theQuaestiode locopreserved
Finally,
as follows:
1. Two arguments
quodsir,
in oppositum
2. Argument
(withfourobjections);
3. Divisionofthequestionintotwoarticles;
4. Article1: Quid sitlocus?
velimmobilisa
mobilis
4. 1. Two theses:Locusnonestsuperficies
Spatium
estlocus-,
4.1.1. Fourways(viae)ofprovingthefirst(negative)thesis;
thesecond(affirmative)
4.1.2. Fourways(viae)ofproving
thesis;
4.2. Two objections;
in supportofthefirst
4.2.1. Fourarguments
objection;
in supportofthesecondobjection;
4.2.2. Two arguments
in 4.2.1.;
4.2.3. Answerto thearguments
in 4.2.2.
4.2.4. Answerto thearguments
in loco?
5. Articletwo:Quid sitratioessendi
sixwaysofbeingin a place;
remark:
5.1. Preliminary
5.2. Sixfoldanswerto thequestion;
ofthequestion.
at thebeginning
6. Answerto thearguments
showsthatthe first
A comparisonof thesetablesof contentsimmediately
articleof the Quaestiode loco(4.) and thefirsttwo questions(qq. 3 and 4)

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [159] 305
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,
fromthe Sentences
concernthe natureof place. The subject
commentary
matterofsecondarticleoftheQuaestiode loco(5.) and thatofthethirdquestion (q. 5) fromthe Sentences
is not the natureof place, but
commentary
ratherthatoflocal presence(or beingin a place). Let us beginwiththelatter
problem.24
Beingin a Place
In hisquestionon thelocalpresenceofangels(q. 5, Utrumangelussitin loco),
Geraldupholdstheviewaccordingto whichangelsare in a place in a nonand non-bodily
quantitative
way.Althoughthisviewas suchis not particuit
is
based
on
a generalanalysisofbeingin a place(essein loco)
larlyinnovative,
thatis farfromcommonplace.25
In his commentary
on theSentences
, Gerald
enumerates
sixways{viae)ofbeingin a place (4.). Thesesixwayscorrespond
remarkin articletwo of the
neatlyto thesix wayslistedin thepreliminary
de
loco
The
text
of
the Quaestiode locois at somepointsless
(5.1.).
Quaestio
elaboratethanthatof the questionfromthe commentary
on the Sentences
,
whichrunsas follows:26
24)Before
notethat
thesecond
deloco(an
so,letusfirst
doing
argument
quodsicintheQuaestio
infavor
oftheAristotelian
that
ofa surrounding
orconargument
position
placeisthesurface
11.6-22)isidentical
with
thefifth
below,
(edition
(3.5.)inthequestion
body)
taining
objection
Utrum
locus
sitsuperficies
runsasfollows:
"Item
II, d. 2, q. 3). Thelatter
{Sent.
perrationem
Aristotelis
Phisicorum
: locusvelestmateria,
velforma,
velspatium,
velextrema.
Non
quarto
estreilocate;
materia
veroestaliquid
reimateriate.
Necforma
materia,
quialocusnichil
per
eandem
rationem.
Necspatium
inter
duoimpossibilia.
Primum:
extrema,
quiasequerentur
locainfinita.
Secundum:
locum
etesset
inloco.
secundum
quodessent
quodlocusmoveretur
sic:
dicit
ibi
idem
faceret
Quodprimum
sequitur
probatur
Philosophus
quod
quelibet
parsaque
abexpositoribus:
totaaquaestinspatio,
sicut
sicquelibet
quodtotaaqua;quodsicexponitur
inaliqua
sedpartes
materiales
etquantitative
sunt
pars
aqueesset
parte
spatii,
penetrando
ipsum;
locapartium
essent
secuninfinite;
infinita;
Quodautem
igitur
quodfuit
primum
impossibile.
dumsequatur
sicquia:cumtransfertur
delocoadlocum,
etsitspatium
inter
probo
amphora
latera
simul
transfertur
et
et
cum
ita
movetur
loco
de
ad
locum
et
ea,
amphore,
spatium
recipitur
inloco;quare
sispatium
estlocus,
locuserit
inlocoetmovebitur
secundum
localiter;
quodfuit
ambientis
etitasuperficies"
(S 134vb
impossibile.
Relinquitur
quodsitextremum
ergo
corporis
K 244vb]).
[V18va,
25)Inaddition,
Gerald
invokes
article
condemnation
of1277asanargument
53oftheParisian
infavor
ofthelocalpresence
ofangels:
"Inoppositum
auctoritate
universitatis
arguitur
magistrorum
Parisiensium
etdomini
scilicet
nonesseinloco,
episcopi,
quihunearticulum,
angelm
decreverunt
excommunicandum"
K 246ra]).
Thetext
ofthecondemned
article
(S 135vb
[V19va,
isasfollows:
velangelus,
velanima
cf.
R.
est";
Hissette,
"Quodintelligentia,
separata
nusquam
surles219articles
condamns
Paris
le7 mars
1277(Louvain-Paris,
1977),104.
Enqute
26)S 135vb-136ra
K 246ra).
Cf.ed.,11.412-453.
(V 19va-b,

15:14:31 PM

306 [160]

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,

esseinlocoseuin
dicialiquid
sciendum
ad primm
Quantum
potest
quodsexmodis
spatio.
omnienti
adest.
Etistemodus
estinlocoquiaillispatio
Primo
modoaliquid
competit
Istud
dici'hocesthoc'velsingulare.
dequoproprie
quam
probatur
perdifferentiam
potest
etsingulare.
enimhabet
inter
universale
Posferiorum
primo
Singulare
ponit
Philosophus
etsemper.
universale
veroubique
essehicetnunc,
esseinlocoquiaalicuispatio
modoaliquid
dicitur
Secundo
<per>perse
perseadest
Et
adesse
alicui
estentipersestanti
Hocautem
commune
stare.
spatio.
quodpersepossit
Partes
enimsubstantie
et
a nonpersestantibus.
omnia
persestantia
perhocdifferunt
loco.
nonperseadsunt
accidentia,
quianonpersestant,
adest.
Etistetertius
modus
determinato
Tertio
estinlocoquiaalicui
modo
spatio
aliquid
etlimitatum
etlimitato,
estomnientifinito
communis
propter
quiaomneensfinitum
sicdeterminatur
adunam
etlimitationem
suam
finitationem
presentialitatem
quodnonad
sua
a Deo,quiaistaeximitate
finita
abenteinfinito,
scilicet
aliam.
Perhocedamdifferunt
totus
sed
est
Deus
autem
infinitus
unius
sunt
limitata
adfinitatem
non,
ubique
quia
spatii;
adest
omni
etpresentialiter
spatio.
necminori
adest.
nonmaiori
estinlocoquiaalicui
modoaliquid
tanto,
Quarto
spatio
manente
ratione
inest
Etistemodus
determinate,
corpus,
quantitatis
quoniam
corporibus
velminori;
esseinlocomaiori
nonpotest
eadem
autem,
determinata,
angelus
quantitate
velminori;
maiori
adest
alicui
adesse
liberam
quod
spatio,
potest spatio
potestatem
quiaper
non
adestalicuispatio
est.Tarnen
defacto
utdictum
nonpotest
tanto,
semper
corpus,
etinhocconvenit
cumcorpore.
actale
adunum
maiori
necminori,
adesse;
quantum
esse
alicui
idesttotum
inlocoestcommensurative
adesse
essendi
modus
Quintus
spatio,
illi
est
in
loco
sic
coextenditur
illud
ratione
extensionis.
intotoetparsinparte
Quare quod
non
non
Deo
nec
et
convenit
est
Et
iste
modus
qui
angelis,
proprius
corporibus,
spatio.
nonpossunt
coextendi
etperconsequens
cumsintindivisibiles
habent
extensionem,
spatio
neccommensurari.
vel
naturali
inclinatione
inlocoestadesse
alicuispatio
essendi
Sextus
modus
gravitatis
inclinatione
et
in
loco
cui
naturali
naturaliter
adest
levitatis.
Undecorpus
impetu,
quiescit
inlocosibinonnaturali
extrinsecam
cumpervirtutem
autem
violenter,
aliquam
quiescit
detinetur.
thesamegeneralanalysisoflocalpresence.27
The twotextsthusshareprecisely
ofbeingin a placein
ofthisanalysisis thedefinition
The moststriking
feature
termsofbeingpresentat a certainspace {spatium).Fora bodyor an angelto
comesdownto beingpresentin some
be in a place,or to be locallypresent,
27)Against
inhiscommentary
ontheSenGerald
ofthisanalysis,
thebackground
formulates,
"Hiispremissis,
ofangels:
thelocalpresence
twoconclusiones
tences,
ponoduasconconcerning
estinlocoquiaadest
Prima
estquodangelus
clusiones.
spatio,
quiaadest
spatio,
quiaperseadest
est
nec
minori.
Secunda
nec
maiori
tanto
alicui
determinato
adest,
quod
angelus
spatio
quia
spatio,
vellevitatis"
inclinatione
necnaturali
nonestinlococommensurative,
[V19vb,
(S 136ra
gravitatis
ina placeapply
toangels,
four
ofbeing
thefirst
toGerald,
K 246ra-b]).
Hence,
ways
according
andthesixth.
butnotthefifth

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [161] 307
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,
bitof space.Thisconceptionof place as spaceis develwayat a determinate
in
article
of the Quaestiode locoand the two corresponding
the
first
oped
from
Geralds
on theSentences
{Sent.II, d. 2, qq. 3-4),
commentary
questions
to whichwe nowturnourattention.

TheNatureofPlace
unConcerningthenatureof place,both (setsof) textsdefendtheentirely
Aristotelian
viewaccordingto whichplace is not theinnersurfaceof a conor
thethree-dimensional
body,butrather
space{spatium)
taining surrounding
inwhichthelocatedbodyis situated.Thisviewis articulated
in thetwotheses
ofthefirst
articleoftheQuaestiode loco(4.1.), whichcorrespond
respectively
withthemainthesisofquestion3 (3.3.) and themainthesisofquestion4 (3.)
ofthecommentary
on theSentences'.
deloco
Sent.
II,d.2,qq.3-4
Quaestio
adprimm
duasconclu- Exhiis
dicoadquestionem
Quantum
ponam
premissis
siones.
Prima
estquodlocus
nonestsuperfi-quodsuperficies
nonestlocus
(q.3).
ciesmobilis
velimmobilis.
secunda
scilicet
dicocumantiquis
conclusio,
Sequitur
quod De istaquestione
quod
sitlocus
estlocus
spatium
spatium
(q.4).
In theQuaestiode loco, fourwaysofreasoning
to provethe
{viae)arepresented
first
towhichplaceis notthesurface
ofa surround(negative)thesisaccording
or
From
each
these
of
four
(4.1.1.).
waysof reasoning,
ing containingbody
twoarguments
are
These
derived.28
however,
{rationes)
only
eightarguments,
partiallyresemblethe eightarguments
givenin question3 of the Sentences
seemto match.Moreover,
(3.4.). In fact,onlyfourarguments
commentary
the orderin whichthe arguments
occuris not the same in both texts,the
is rather
ad sensum
thanad litteram,and thearguments
listedin the
similarity
Quaestiode locoaremoreelaboratethanthosein thequestionUtrumlocussit
The textofthecommentary
on theSentences
runsas follows:29
superficies.

28)Moreaccurately,
eachofthefour
viaeisfurther
intotworationes
in
,asannounced
developed
theintroduction:
"Primam
conclusionem
declaro
ex
formabo
duas
viis,
quattuor quarum
qualibet
rationes.
Prima
viasumitur
exrespectu
locati
adlocum;
secunda
exmotugravium
etlevium;
tertia
exmotu
exnatura
differentiarum
loci"(cf.ed.,11.85-88).
celestium;
corporum
quarta
29)S 134va-b
(V 18ra-va,
K244rb-vb).

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
308 [162] P.J.J.M.
Bakker,
47(2009)295-330
nonestlocus.
Exhiispremissis
dicoadquestionem
Quodprobo
perocto
quodsuperficies
rationes.
sed
locusestinloco,perPhilosophum
esthec:nullus
Phisicorum-,
quarto
Quarum
prima
cumaliquo
sic:omne
etc.Minor
estinloco;ergo
omnis
quodestsimul
probatur
superficies
ineodem
locosunt
locum
suntquecumque
enimsecundum
localiter
estinloco;simul
est
simul
cum
ambientis
Sed
octavo.
Phisicorum
corporis
superficies
capitulo
primo,
quinto
tanse
ultima
ibidem
sunt
ut
,
ambiti,
corporumtangentium;
quia
patet
corporis
superficie
ambisimul.
ultima
sunt
vero
sunt
Quare
corporis
sequitur
quodsuperficies
quorum
gentia
enim
extrema
continentis
ineodem
sunt
nonestlocus;
estinloco,etperconsequens
entis
octavo.
Phisicorum
etcontenti,
uthabetur
capitulo
quarto
ambilocaliter
estinsuperficie
motum
sic:nonomne
Secundo
corporis
corpus
arguitur
estin
motum
localiter
Sedomne
secundum
entis,
spera.
corpus
putaultima
philosophos,
locum
velsecundum
localiter
estmutare
nonmovetur
localiter,
loco,aliter
quiamoveri
inlocoesse,quiasemper
maxime
etideocelum
velsecundum
totum
opinantur
partes;
etper
non
omnis
locus
estsuperficies,
Phisicorum
movetur,
Quare
capitulo
septimo.
quarto
in
materia.30
naturali
enim
hec
nullus;
equipollent
consequens
in
inlocoestcircumscriptive
existens
naturaliter
sic:omnecontinuum
Tertio
arguitur
continui
suntinloco
inalia,quiapartes
inparte
locietaliam
loco,sicquodhabet
partem
naturaliter
existens
continuum
Sednonomne
Phisicorum
distincte,
primo.
capitulo
quarto
non
ambientis.
insuperficie
inlocoestcircumscriptive
superficiesestlocus.
corporis
Igitur
in
situs
nonhabent
distinctos
Minor
quesuntinprofundo
corporis
quia:partes
probatur
iliasuperficie.
etlocum
nonsunteiusdem
inter
locatum
ethabitudo
sic:respectus
Quarto
arguitur
- alianamque
eiusquodest
estratio
eiusquodestin(quoetaliaratio
inextremis
rationis
utpatet
est
eadem
sexto.
Sed
Phisicorum
inadd.K) hoc,quarto
ratio,
superficiei
capitulo
sehabet
hocadillud,
enim
modoquosehabet
omni
inter
secontiguis:
induobus
foliis
libri
illudadhoc.31
in
fertur
etnaturaliter
vellevenaturaliter
sic:omne
quiescit
Quinto
corpus
grave
arguo
alised
non
ad
Phisicorum
locodeterminato,
ultima;
septimo
digressione
capitulo
quarto
datacirca
camdeterminatam
centrum,
que
gravia
superficie
quia,quacumque
superficiem,
recedunt
abea.32
naturaliter
circa
fuerit
adeam,siposita
feruntur
centrum,
immobili
locato
locusmovetur
sic:nullus
Sexto
naturaliter,
(tunc
permanente
arguitur
none converso;
adlocatum,
latilocia locato
localis
esset
enimmotus
quodestcontra
Sed
De anim).
secundo
uthabetur
etsensum,
intellectum
motum,
quipersepercipit
in
debculo
utpatet
immobili
ambito
ambientis
permanente,
sepemovetur,
superficies
fluvio.
Ergoetc.
etdeorsum,
sursum
habet
essentialiter
locuscorporis
sic:omnis
quarto
Septimo
arguitur
Hoc
edam
Phisicorum
corporis
quia
partes
patet,
penultima.
septimo
digressione
capitulo
sexdimenhocquodhabet
sexdifferentias
secundum
localiter
loci,propter
distinguuntur
habet
Sednullasuperficies
De celoetmundo
uthabetur
siones,
quarto.
capitulo
primo

30)Cf.ed.,11.137-143.
31)Cf.ed.,11.89-98.
32)Cf.ed.,11.127-136.

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [163] 309
P.J.
J.M. Bakker,
sexdifferentias,
uthabetur
ibidem
etquinto
huiusmodi
dequantitate.
capitulo
Metaphisice
nulla
est
locus.33
Quare superficies
Octavo
sic:omnequodestessentialiter
locushabet
essentialiter
etinseparaarguitur
inpartibus
biliter
suisdifferentias
inest
utpatet
loci,quiadifferentia
inseparabiliter
speciei,
habet
easinseparabiliter,
Sednullasuperficies
utpatet
devaserevoluto,
perPorphirium.
indiehabet
habuit
ete converso;
etdeceloquodsemel
inferius,
quiaquodhabet
superius
in
in
in
scilicet
habetur
eandem
habuit
ut
secundo
dextris,
oriente,
occidente,
partem
quam
Deceloetmundo
secundo.34
capitulo
The Quaestiode locoalso presents
eightarguments
(againarrangedaccording
to fourviae)in supportof thesecond(affirmative)
thesisaccordingto which
In
4
is
of
the
Sentences
(4.1.2.).
(3.1.) we
place space
question
commentary
in
findinsteadonlyfourarguments.
from
the
difference
number,there
Apart
seemstobe littleoverlapbetweentherespective
setsofarguments.
Thisis immefromtheintroductory
to
both
sets
of
diatelymanifest
paragraphs
arguments:
deloco
Utrum
locus
sitspatium
Quaestio
(q.4)
secunda
scilicet
De
ista
dicocumantiquis
conclusio,
Sequitur
questione
sitlocus.
Etprobatur
estlocus.
Etadhocmovent
quodspatium
quatquodspatium
tuor
viis.Prima
viaerit
exnatura
simulta- mequattuor
vie.Prima
estlocalis
occupaerit
exnatura
tertia tio;secunda
estlocalis
tertia
tis;secunda
evacuatio;
capacitatis;
exnatura
ex
differentiarum
localis.
distantia
motus
loci;quarta
localis;
quarta
natura
vacui.
frombothtextsseemto match.35
The first
Indeed,onlytwoarguments
argues
viaa thought-experiment
ofa freely
Ifan
bodyin an emptycontainer.
floating
33)Cf.ed.,11.148-161.
34)Cf.ed.,11.162-171.
35)Thetworemaining
from
thecommentary
ontheSentences
donotmatch
arguments
anyofthe
from
theQuaestio
deloco
: "Exsecunda
viaarguitur
sic:quodsolum
arguments
perselocaliter
solum
estlocus.
Vacuum
enim
etplenum
localiter
sunt
unius
locipersetanquam
evacuatur,
ipsum
eiuspassio
undevacuum
estlocuscorpore
Sedsolum
disiuncta,
privatus.
spatium
perselocaliter
evacuatur.
Probo
secundo
De celoetmundo
dicens
perconsequentiam
quamfacit
Philosophus
esset
velangulare,
extra
celum
esset
locus
etvacuum,
in
quod,sicelum
quadrangulare
quiaanguli
revolutione
celicontinue
dimitterent
se
in
locum
vacuum
fuerunt.
Sed
nichil
post
quoprimo
dimitterent
nisisolum
remanet
evacuatum.
solum
est
spatium,
quiasolum
spatium
spatium
Igitur
- Tertio
locus.
exviadistantie
localis
sic:illudquodsolum
estlocalis
solum
est
distantia,
arguitur
Istaprobatur
locus.
Phisicorum
ubidicit
octavo,
perPhilosophum
quinto
capitulo
quodseparatim
sehabent
indiversis
sunt
enim
inter
tanto
locis;
alica,
quecumque
quanto
plusdelocointerponitur
etdistant.
Sedpersolum
estdistantia
localis.
Probo
terra
et
plusseparantur
spatium
quia:detracta
ceteris
elementis
deconcavo
nullocorpore
latera
celinonminus
distarent
orbis,
subintrante,
adinvicem,
manent
etequaliter
distantia
manent.
Sivero
cumhiiselementis
quiaequeimmota

15:14:31 PM

310 [164]

SM deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,

applewereputrightin thecentreofan emptyjar,withouttheappletouching

s containment
theinnersurfaceofthejar,thelatter
capacitywouldbe diminwould
remain
of
its
inner
surface
the
size
but
ished,
exactlythesame.From
the
concludes
that
Gerald
thisthought-experiment
place of theapple is not
on
theinnersurfaceofthejar,butratheritsinnerspace.In thecommentary
runsas follows:
theSentences
, theargument
estlocus(locoenim
sic:illudsolum
Exprima
viaarguitur
occupatur
quodperselocaliter
et
Phisicorum
devacuo:occupatio
simul
duocorpora
capitulo
quarto
recipere,
rpugnt
localiter
suntunapassiodisiuncta
evacuatio
loci);sedsolum
occupatur;
igitur
spatium
nullo
aersitegressus,
vasea quototus
Minor
estlocus.
solum
probatur
quia:posito
spatium
incentro
SiDeusponat
unum
unius
sextarii.
etsitcapax
aliocorpore
subintrante,
pomum,
ibioccupaConstat
fuit
sextarii.
autem
nonerit
unius
istopomo,
stante
quodnichil
capax
aliam
consola
fuisset
si
tota
tumnisispatium,
superficiem
per
superficies occupata
ymo
omnis
locus
formari
talis
ratio:
Unde
vas
nonminus
esset
vexam,
capax quamprius. potest
nuncautem
et<non>minoratus
existens
eiusdem
sextarii,
capaxunius
prius
quantitatis
<exisaereiusdem
fiierat
sedlocusubiprius
non,estinalicaparte
quantitatis
occupatus;
Noninalicaparte
estinalicaparte
tit>,etnonestinalicominoratus;
occupatus.
igitur
estlocus.36
utsupra
dictum
est,sedinalicaparte
spatium
spatii.
Igitur
superficiei,
in favorof a conceptionof place as spacetakesitscue
The secondargument
whichGeraldwillargue
of motionin a void,something
fromthepossibility
lateron. On the assumptionthatlocal motionnecessarily
forextensively
ofplace,and thatin a void thereis nothingbut (empty)
impliestheexistence
leadsto theidenofmotionin a void necessarily
the
space, acknowledgment
to thetextoftheQuaestiode loco, that
ofplacewithspace.Contrary
tification
is somewhatobscurehere:
on theSentences
ofthecommentary
fieri
localis
sic:motus
Exviamotus
localis
spapervacuum;
igitur
potest
quarto
arguitur
Antecedens
estlocus.
tium
tenet,
probaquiainvacuononestnisispatium.
Consequentia
Deusposset
fitquodeiinhereat,
dataunasuperficie
turquoniam:
super
quamnichil
plana,
etnon
motus
localis
determinatur
Patet
enim
continue.
ducere
unam
spatio,
quod
speram
et
in
eodem
loco
sint
eiusdem
si
due
mobili,
quantitatis
magnitudines
magnitudine quia,
velocius
illudquodinunahorapertransibit
fiat
motus
eas,nonmovetur
utramque
super
alteram.37
quamsisolam

erunt
ettamen
latera
nonmagis
distabunt
ineodem
locoequalia,
aliaelementa
celi,
fuerunt
duple
interiecte"
dimensiones
K245ra-b]).
[V18vb-19ra,
(S 135ra-b
corporum
36)S 135ra
K 245ra);
cf.ed.,11.225-237.
(V 18vb,
37)S 135rb
cf.ed.,11.291-308.
K245rb);
(V 19ra,

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [165] 311
P.J.
J.M. Bakker,
on theSenBoththe Quaestiode locoand question4 fromthecommentary
in
tencesthusarguethatplace is space. But thearguments
given bothtexts
in
in
in
well
as
content:
the
differ
number
as
Quaestiode locowe
considerably
and fromthese
findeightarguments
commentary,
againstfourin theSentences
foundin theQuaestiode loco.Giventhis
fouronlytwomatchthearguments
situation,it comesas a bit of a surprisethattheobjectionsbroughtforward
on the Sentences
againstthe main thesisof question4 of the commentary
similar(bothad sensumand ad litteram
) to theobjections
(3.2.) are entirely
twoobjections
arepresented:
raisedin theQuaestiode beo (4.2.) The following
essemotus.
Secundo
non
Contra
istam.
Etprimo
quodinvacuononpossit
quodspatium
sitlocus.38
In favorof thefirstobjection(denyingthepossibility
of motionin a void),
aregivenin bothtexts.In thecommenfourcompletely
identicalarguments
runas follows:
, thesearguments
taryon theSentences
Adprimam
radones
Phisicorum.
conclusionem
quatuor
Philosophi
quarto
ponuntur
Prima
esthec:omnis
motus
estnaturalis
velviolentus;
sedinvacuononpotest
esse
Minor
nullus.
adnaturalem
motum
motus
naturalis
necviolentus;
probatur
quantum
igitur
estdeterminatus
sedinvacuonulla
naturalis
secundum
differentias
naturales;
quia:motus
in
nonpossit
esse
vacuo
nulle
differentie
estnatura;
naturales;
relinquitur
igitur
quod
igitur
naturalis.
Sedquodnecviolentus
sic:primo
deproiectis
motus
probatur
quia:cumproiecinvacuo,
sicut
cumproiectio
tuma prohiciente
dimissum
nonhabet
a quomoveatur
fiat,
fitinaere,
movetur
a partibus
aeris.
quiatunc
proiecta
sagitta
sic:si motus
esset
invacuo,
mobile
velad
Secundo
moveretur
ad omnem
periferiam
ratione
ad
alicam
solam
veladnullam.
Nonadalicam
moveretur
determinate,
quiaqua
eadem
ratione
adaliam.
Necpotest
adomnem.
adnullam.
Etsicnonesse
tibi
unam,
Igitur
inunaparte
motus.
Item
nonesset
ratio
quare
quiesceret
quaminalia.
magis
Tertia
talisest:cumunummobile
moveatur
ratio,
achilles,
quereputatur
permedia
diversarum
rationum
ad
subtilitatem
et
est
medii
ad
quantum
que proportio
grossitatem,
insubtilitate
invelocitate
medium
etdensitate,
eadem
estproportio
motus
admotum
et
inlongitudine
eteadem
adtempus
etbrevitate;
sedposito
tarditate,
proportio
temporis
moveatur
vacuum
etplenum,
nullaeritproportio
mediiad
quodaliquid
permedium
insubtilitate
medium
etdensitate,
cuminvacuonullasitdensitas
necsubtilitas,
etper
in
nulla
erit
motus
ad
motum
velocitate
et
nec
etiam
tarditate,
consequens
proportio
pro<in>longitudine
adtempus
etbrevitate.
Generatio
istorum
motuum
portio
temporis
ergo
erit
ininstanti,
etnonintempore,
quodestevidenter
impossibile.
ratio
duobus
descendentibus
eiusdem
medium
Quarta esthec:positis
peridem
gravibus
est
est
ad
eadem
motus
existentibus,
figure
que proportio
gravitatisgravitatem,
proportio
38)S 135rb
K 245rb);
cf.ed.,11.309-310.
(V 19ra,

15:14:31 PM

312 [166]

S.WdeBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
J.M.Bakker,
P.J.

invacuo,
ettarditatem.
Si igitur
esset
advelocitatem
motus
unum
admotum
quantum
altero.
hoc
est
descendit
velovelocius
descenderet
Sed
impossibile,
quiamagis
grave
grave
medium.
Sedinvacuonullum
esset
medium
adscindendum
cius,quiaestmagis
potens
necmotus.39
scindendum.
Igitur
in supportofthesecondobjection(criticizing
theconcepThe twoarguments
in
thesame bothtexts.The commentionofplaceas space) arealso entirely
continuesas follows:
taryon theSentences
sitlocus;etperconseContra
conclusionem
principlem
arguitur
quodinvacuonullus
Phisicorum
non
sit
Et
rationem
Aristotelis
locus.
,que
per
quarto
quens
quodspatium
arguo
inspatio
veldimensiones
illius
vacui
cederent
dimentalis
est:sicorpus
cubum
esset
vacuo,
simul
cumdimensionibus
istosionibus
cubivelessent
cubi;utrumque
corporis
corporis
etc.
rum
estimpossibile;
ergo
nonestaliquid,
talisest:locusestaliquid;
sedilludspatium
Secunda
ratio
ymonichil;
non
est
locus.40
illud
ergo spatium
In replyto thefirst
setsofarguments,
Geraldextensively
defendshisposition
in
Here
of
motion
a
void.
the
again,theQuaestiode loco
concerning possibility
on
the
to
the
Sentences
is completely
, whichrunsas folcommentary
parallel
lows:
Adistarespondeo
perordinem.
esseinvacuo.
Etcumobicinaturalis
etviolentus
dicoquodmotus
Adprimum
possunt
naturaterminatur
differentiis
dicoquoddifferentie
turquodmotus
naturalis
naturalibus,
In mobili
etlevitatis
suntdifferentie
etinmobili.
lessuntinmedio
perquas
gravitatis
Inspatio
sunt
sursum
etdeorsum,
motus
naturalis.
autem
differentie
natura
estprincipium
esseinmedio.
Istud
estsupra.
etadmedium,
utprobatum
a medio
Quaremotus
potest
fitpervacuum
vel
commune
medicorum
dicentium
confirmatur
quodattractio
perdictum
transfert
circumnisiquod,datovacuo,
<natura>
a vacuo;
partes
quodnonpotest
intelligi
violentus
nonpativacuum.
Motus
etiam
vicinas
adreplendum
vacuum,
quialexestnature
retrahere
nulla
alica
ratio
non
videtur
manum,
esse,
possem
superficie
quin
potest quia
invacuo
fieret
demotu
dicoquodmelius
Etquando
dicitur
manui
adiacente.
proiectorum,
invacuononhaberet
a quomoveretur
Etquando
dicitur
quodresproiecta
quaminpleno.
nisivirtute
etnona partibus
nonmovetur
inpleno,
dicoquodresproiecta
sicut
proicientis,
volante
non
de
fertur.
medii
aerem,
Quod
que
potest
intelligi
per
apparet sagitta
perquod
a
inpennis
isteimpulsus
a parte
moveri
abaerenisiimpulsa
posteriori,
quiatuncapparet
dico>quod
sensibiliter
defacto;
cuius
ferri
versus
ferrum;
<quare
apparet
oppositum
parte
nisiimpedimentum.
nonpestat
medium
39)S 135rb
cf.ed.,11.311-341.
K245rb-va);
(V 19ra-b,
40)S 135rb-va
K
cf.
19rb,
(V
245va); ed.,11.342-348.

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [167] 313
J.M. Bakker,
P.J.
adomnem
necadnullam,
Adsecundum
dicoquodnonmovetur
sedadillam
periferiam,
determinaret
sibi
vel
scilicet
ad
medium
vel
ad
necquiescircumferentiam,
quam
gravitas,
incentro,
siesset
velincircumferentia,
siesset
ceret
leve.
usquequoesset
grave,
estfalsa,
Adtertium
dicoquodmaior
eandem
propositio
quianonoportet
proportionem
insubtilitate
invelocitate
essemedii
admedium
etdensitate,
admotum
et
queestmotus
inlongitudine
nectemporis
adtempus
etbrevitate.
Cuiusratio
estquiasuccessio
tarditate,
nonsolum
motus
estexresistentia
medii
<admobilovelmotoris
admotorem,
ymopotest
inmotu
sicut
celesesseexordine
formarum
ordinatarum,
patet
corporum
acquirendarum
ubinullaestresistentia
medii
scissi
etscindendi
adcorpus
cumnultium,
quodmovetur,
lummedium
Et si dicatur
resistunt
scindatur.
idem
quodpartes
posteriores
prioribus,
in
facto
vacuo
dici
de
motu
resistunt
posset
quodpartes
gravium
priores
posterioribus.
estabsurdum
nominantur
ete converso.
dicere,
Quodtarnen
quiapriores
perposteriores
sinealicaresistentia
in
medii
admobile
essemotus
velsuccessio
potest
temporanea
Igitur
motu
sicut
demotu
locali,
preostendi
angeli.
Adquartum
dicoquoddifferentia
velocitatis
ettarditatis
sicutratio
potest
provenire,
Ettunc
exdifferentia
maioris
vel
medii.
minoris,
supposita
ydentitate
supponit,
gravitatis
dicoquodsuccessio
exsoloubeitatum
ordine
velocitari
quecausatur
acquirendarum
potest
etminus
exsolagravitatis
inmoventibus.
secundum
etlevitatis
differentia
magis
istas
rationes
nonoportet
motum
fieri
invacuo.41
Quarepropter
possibilem
negare
in replyto thesecondsetofarguments,
Geraldonceagainsupportshis
Finally,
of
as
The
text
of
the
on the Sentences
,
conception place space.
commentary
whichagainparallelsthatoftheQuaestiode loco, runsas follows:
contra
Adrationes
factas
conclusionem
dicoquodcorpus
cubum
inspatio
existens
coexistit
secundum
omnes
dimensiones
suas partibus
illiusspatii.
Necdebetproinconvenienti
cumipseponat
illius
haberi,
ambientis,
quoddimensiones
superficiei
corporis
quamvocat
coexistant
dimensionibus
locati.
Hocenim
habet
omnis
"locum,"
corporis
ponere
descriptioponentis
locati
secundum
dimenlocum,
quoddimensiones
quodestinlococoexistant
facit.
sionibus
loci,quodipsemet
Philosophus
Adsecundum
dicoquodspatium
nichil.
Etsidicatur
quodestlocusnonestomnino
utrum
sitsubstantia
velaccidens,
dicoquodnechocnecilludestproprie,
sedsolum
estens
in
nec
resolvi
alicos
describatur.
Sed
spatium, potest
conceptus
perquos
experimentm
sicut
multe
rationes
facte
inquoest
talespatium
docet,
tradant,
superius
quodestaliquod
totum
entitas
sit.Etsinonpotest
reddi
universum,
illius,
qualiscumque
proprie
quidditas
nonpropter
hocdebet
esse,
quiademultis
negari
probat
Philosophus
quiasunt,
ignorans
Probat
enimquodestaliquis
tarnen
illius
motor;
quidsunt.
primus
ignort
quidditatem
<et>genus
etspeciem
illius
motoris
licet
non
illius
Quare
primi.
appareat
quidditas spatii,
nonpropter
hocdebet
negari
spatium.42
41)S 135va
K 245va-b);
cf.ed.,11.349-392.
(V 19rb-va,
42)S 135va-b
cf.ed.,11.393-410.
Gerald
thusultimately
admits
thatthe
(V 19va,K 245vb);
essence
ofspaceremains
unknown
tous,justas,according
toJohn
theCanon,
weareignorant
that
about
theessence
ofplace;
cf.supra,
n.17.

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
314 [168] P.J.J.M.
Bakker,
47(2009)295-330
Conclusion
Fromthissurveywe can safelyconcludethattheanonymousQuaestiode loco
on thesecondbook
and thethreequestionsfromGeraldOdonis'commentary
the
same
author.
Thereis simone
and
ofSentences
musthavebeenwritten
by
the
the
of
no
reason
for
anonymous
question.
ply good
doubting authenticity
Forin both(setsof) textswe findexactlythesame(veryunusual)conception
thesameanalysisof beingin a placeas being
of placeas space,and precisely
thelinksbetweenthetextsarecomat
a
certain
Nevertheless,
space.
present
de
loco
offers
a moreelaborateargumentation
plex.In somecases,theQuaestio
on the Sentences
thanthe commentary
, whereasin othercases it is just the
otherway round,lhe two seriesof eightarguments
(arrangedaccordingto
in theQuaestiode locoand in bookII, distinction
fourviae)presented
2, quesin orderto refute
theAristotelian
on theSentences
tion3, ofthecommentary
is even
viewofplaceas surfaceoverlaponlyto a limitedextent.The difference
in
betweentheseriesof eightarguments
morestriking
(againorganized four
the
offered
in
de
loco
and
fourarguments
forward
the
viae)brought
Quaestio
to endorse
on theSentences
in thefollowingquestion4 of thecommentary
the
two series
as
But
then
of
the alternative
conception place space.
again
answerscoincideverbatimin both texts.
of objectionsand theirrespective
makesit difficult,
and dissimilarities
This complexnetworkof similarities
claimsabout the orderin whichthe
if not impossible,to make affirmative
textswerewritten.43
With respectto the contentsof the texts,Geraldnot onlydeviatesfrom
butalso fromtheviewsofhisknownconAristotle's
viewofplaceas surface,
Franciscans.
He does notaccept(indeed,he
his
fellow
temporaries,
including
and
does notevenmention)theScotistaccountofplacein termsofextrinsic
intrinsic
relationsbetweena bodyand a place. Neitherdoes he endorse(or
accountofplacegivenbyPeterAuriol,
discuss)thealso quiteun-Aristotelian
the
with
determinate
whoidentifies
positionofthelocatedbody.Instead,
place
thatfora body
he arguesthatplaceis three-dimensional
spaceand accordingly
bit
(or an angel)to be in a placeamountsto itsbeingpresentat a determinate
view
Geraldsunconventional
of space. Froma purelyhistorical
perspective,
offourteenthlittleimpacton latergenerations
seemsto havehad surprisingly
authors.Indeed,we havecome acrossno authorwho
and fifteenth-century
considershisopinionwortha seriousdiscussion.Thismaybe due to thefact
43)Cf.ourconclusions
Otetlemovement'
'Guiral
demotu
theQuaestio
, Bakker,
(cit.
regarding
n.7 above),
308-309.

15:14:31 PM

1?/.
S.WdeBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [169] 315
J.M. Bakker,
thatinfluential
such as JohntheCanon, ignoredhis viewon
doxographers,
thisparticular
issue(althoughtheydid mentionhis theorieson continuous
Gertimeand motion).Butfroma purelydoctrinalperspective,
magnitudes,
alds conceptionof placewas to enjoygreatsuccess.His viewshowsremarklike
innovators
able doctrinalsimilarities
to theopinionsofsixteenth-century
abandon
FrancescoPatriziand Bernardino
Telesio.These authorsexplicitly
ofplaceas space.44
theAristotelian
viewofplaceas surface
anddevelopa theory
arewhollyindepenButdespitethesedoctrinalsimilarities,
theirinnovations
however"original,
dentfromtheviewsofourfourteenth-century
Franciscan,
have
been.
Odonis
therefore
and
he
Gerald
certainly
bright, courageous" may
oftheconceptofplace,albeit
a placeofhisownin thehistoriography
deserves
thatofan isolatedprophet.
The followingeditionof the Quaestiode loco has been preparedfromthe
Madrid,BibliotecaNacional,4229.45On thewhole,the
uniquemanuscript
textis of a verygood qualityand needs only a fewminorinterventions.
We have retainedthe spellingof the manuscript.
The followingsignsand
=
abbreviations
havebeenused:<...> wordssuppliedbytheeditors;(?) = lectio
incerta
Aristotelis
: ed. J. Hamesse,LesAuctoritates
Aristo; AA = Auctoritates
et ditioncritique(Leuven-Paris,
telis.Unflorilge
mdivalEtudehistorique
; lin. - linea;ser.= scrip
sit;sup. = supra.
1974); add. = addidit

44)OnPatrizi
sandTelesio
sviews
ofplaceandspace,
onseventeenth-century
andtheir
influence
natural
seeC. Leijenhorst,
The
Mechanisation
The
LateAristotelian
philosophy,
ofAristotelianism.
Hobbes'
Natural
Theviews
ofPatrizi
and
(Leiden,
2002),101-137.
Setting
ofThomas
Philosophy
Telesio
were
influenced
onPlace
from
hiscommentary
onAristodes
byJohn
Philoponus'
Corollary
Physics.
45)Thefirst
ofthisquestion
wasmadeduring
a paleography
seminar
heldatthe
transcription
ofPhilosophy
ofRadboud
Theeditors
wishtoexpress
their
Department
University
Nijmegen.
totheother
Corien
critical
andFemke
remarks.
Kok,fortheir
participants,
Bary
gratitude

15:14:31 PM

316 [170]

S.WdeBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
PJ.
J.M. Bakken

GeraldiOdonis, Quaestiode loco

[M 187ra] Queriturutrumlocus sit ultimasuperficies
corporisambientis
immobileprimm.
Et arguitur
ad utranquepartem.
1. Primoquod sic auctoritate
, qui ponithoc
PhilosophiquartoPhisicorum
5 describens
locum.
velforma,
suamibidem,que talisest:locusvelestmateria,
Et perrationem
vel spatium,vel extrema.Sed non estmateria,quia locusnichilestreilocate;
Nec estforma,quoniamlocusnichilest
materiaveroestaliquidreimateriate.
rei;formaveroestaliquidrei.Nec estspatiuminterextrema,
quia sequerentur
10 duo impossibilia.
Secundum:quod locus
Primum:quod essent loca infinita.
et essetin loco.
moveretur
Quod primumsequaturprobaturita: dicit ibi Philosophusquod idem
ab expositorifaceret
quelibetparsaque quod totaaqua. Quod sic declaratur
bus: sicuttotaaqua essetin totospatio,sic quelibetparsaque essetin aliqua
15 partespatii,penetrando
et quantiipsumspatium;sed partesaque materiales
essent
infinita.
Sic
loca
tativesuntinfinite;
partium
igiturapparetpriergo
mumimpossibile.
ita:cumsitquoddamspatium
Quod autemsequatursecundumdeclaratur
interlaterauniusamphore,translata
amphorade loco ad locum,transfertur
20 illudspatiumcumea, et itamovetur
secundumlocum.Quareperconsequens
in alio loco,etitalocuseritin loco,quod estimpossibile.
Relinquitur
recipitur
corporisambientis.
ergoquartum,scilicetquod sitextremum
Quod autemsitimmobileprobaturpercomparationem
quam ponitPhivas
sicquod
Dicit
enim
locus
est
et
vas.
inter
locum
immobile,
quod
losophus
25 vas estlocusimmobilis.
Diversarum
2. In oppositumarguitur.
[M 187rb] una
specierumquantitatis
suntdiversespeciesquantitatis;
nonestalia;sedlocusetsuperficies
ergosuperficiesnon estlocusnec e converso.
Et si respondetur
dupliciter
potestsumi,scilicetabsolute
quod superficies
mundiet polosmundi,
30 velcomparate,
cumcertascilicetdistantiaad centrum
AA2, 120. 6 Aristoteles,
4 Aristoteles,
IV,c. 4,211b5IV,c. 4,212a20-21;
Physica
Physica
In
14
Cf.
c.
212a21. 12 Aristoteles,
211b22-23.
IV,
Averroes,
IV,
4,
Physicam,
Physica
Frankfurt
amMain,1962),f.137rb-va;
comm.
37 (Operaomnia
1562,reprint
4) (Venice,
inocto
libros
Thomas
deAquino,
IV,1.6,ed.M.Maggiolo
1954),
(Torino,
Physicorum,
Expositio
n.
461.
226,

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [171] 317
P.J.
J.M. Bakker,

35

40

45

50

55

60

65

non estidemquod locus,et sic facit

itaquod primomodo acceptasuperficies
unamspeciemquantitatis,
vocatur
secundomodoacceptaest
que
'superficies',
- contrahoc arguitur,
idemquod locus,etfacitaliamspeciemquantitatis
quia
illacertadistantia
velestdistantiaquantitativa
que estdataa superficie
usque
ad polumvel centrummundi,vel estdistantiarespectiva,
id estquidamordo
velquedamhabitudoilliussuperficiei
ad centrum
mundietad polos.Si primo
duo impossibilia.
Primumestquod locusistiuslapilli
modosumatur,
secuntur
sitde essentia
durabitusque ad centrumet polos,si illa distantiaquantitativa
loci sui. Secundumimpossibile:quod una speciesquantitatis
continueesset
nonad invicemcontinuis,
compositaexquantitatibus
quia illadistantia
quantitativanon continuatur
cum superficie
data. Si verosumaturilla distantia
et ordinem,secunturalia duo imposut dicitsolamhabitudinem
respectiva,
sibilia.Primum:quod habitudorespectiva
poneretaliquidin essequidditativo
ita:
habetsuamquidquantitatis;
quod declaratur quelibetspeciesquantitatis
ditatemet diversespeciesdiversasquidditates;ergo habitudosuperveniens
et constituens
determinatam
superficiei
speciemquantitatis
quiddilargietur
tatemilliusspeciei,quod tarnenestabsurdum.[M 187va] Secundumimpossibileestquod ex rebusdiversorum
constituitur
resunius
predicamentorum
in
non
est
habitudo
est
predicamenti,
quoniam
superficies
generequantitatis,
obiectio
fuit
nulla.
de generequantitatis.
Quare
est immobilis;ergo
Item,locus est immobileprimum;nulla superficies
non estlocus. Si respondeatur
superficies
quod locus estimmobileprimum,
secundumquod videturAristoteles
dicere,mobiletamenperaccidens,scilicet
ad motumcorporisin quo est- contrahoc arguo:omne quod movetur,
vel
per se vel per accidens,vel primovel secundo,vel motu propriovel motu
alterius,de necessitatehabet primo recederea loco in quo fuit,quomoet ipsumdimitiere;sed si illa superficies
fuitlocus,
documquein eo fuerit,
est
dimittat
dimittet
nec
motu
locum,quia
impossibile quod
seipsum
proprio
- tuncenima seipsadistaret
necmotualieno,necperse necperaccidens
sicut
resmotasecundumlocumqualitercumque
motanecessario
distata loco a quo
- ; ergoimpossibileestdicerequod locus moveatur
recessit
vel perse vel per
accidens,primovelsecundo,motupropriovelalieno.
Si fortedicaturaliterquod locus est immobilisper equivalentiam,
puta
si ponaturbaculusin aqua, locus moveturet variaturcontinuead motum
tamenidemlocusperequivalentiam,
aque,salvatur
quia sempersucceduntilli
- contra[M 187vb]
bculo loca quantumad ordinemuniversiequivalentia
AA2, 120.
53Aristoteles,
IV,c.4,212a20-21;
Physica

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
318 [172] P.J.J.M.
Bakker,
47(2009)295-330

70

75

80

hoc arguitur
quia: idempossetdiciquod lapisqui moveturestimmobilisper
equivalentiam,
quia semperestin loco sibi equali,et ita omnialoca possunt
dici Uli lapidi equivalentia,et ita possetsalvatiquod illud quod movetur
non movetur.
et ita posset
Si veroultradiceretur
quod illa loca non suntequivalentia,
- contrahoc arguitur
illud
estprosalvariquantumad ordinemuniversi
quia:
in
ratione
debetur
locato
ordo
certus
cuius
universo;sed
corpori
prielocus
non debeturei rationeilliussuperficiei
mobilis,quia positoquod baculus
sibisuperficies
infraaquam ad motumaque, tuncsalvaretur
moveretur
ipsum
in
non
salvaretur
sibi
ordo
certus
et
tamen
universo;ergoratione
ambiens,
non salvaturordocertusin universo.Igiturlocorumequivailliussuperficiei
lentiaattendendaestpenesaliquidimmobile.Ergoilla equivalentia
quam tu
immobilitatem
loci.
non
<ad>
sufficit
ponis
3. In illa questionesuntduo articuli.Primusin quo investigabitur
quid est
locus.Secundusin quo investigabitur
quid estratioessendiin loco.
<Articulus
primus:Quid sitlocus?>
4.1. Quantumad primumponamduas conclusiones.Primaestquod locus
non est superficies
mobilisvel immobilis.Secundaquod locus est spatium

corporisreceptivum.
declaroquattuor
4.1.1. Primamconclusionem
viis,ex quarumqualibetformabo
ex respectu
locatiad locum;secundaex motu
duasrationes.Primavia sumitur
graviumet levium;tertiaex motucorporumcelestium;quartaex naturadifierentiarumloci.
s [M 188ra] ubeitatislocatiad locumnon est
Ex primaarguosic: respectu
sed positoquod locus
mutuuseiusdemrationisin utroqueextremo;
90 respectus
rationisin utroque
sit
mutuus
eiusdem
sitsuperficies,
sequiturquod respectus
talisest:si enim
Probatioilliuspremissi
extremo,
quod estcontrapremissum.
estin loco per
estrespectus
mutuuslocatiad locum,sicutlocatumformaliter
eiusdemrationiscum
sic locusessetin locatoperaliamubeitatem
ubeitatem,
dictumincon95 prima,quodestcontraomnemopinionem.
Quod autemsequatur
mutuoin
se tangentibus
veniensprobatur,
quoniampositisduobuscorporibus
in
ibi
uno
eiusdem
non
est
duabussuperficiebus
quin
aliquis
respectus
planis,
in uno libro.
rationissitin altero,sicutapparetin foliisse contingentibus
non
ex eademviaarguosic:locusestequalislocato;sedsuperficies
Preterea,
100 estequaliscorporilocato;ergonon estlocusnece converso.Maiorapparetex
85

67 qui]quodM

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [173] 319
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,

105

110

115

120

125

130

Minorprobatur,
ex datisab Aristotele.
quia septimoPhisiquartoPhisicorum
corumdemonstraiPhilosophusquod non potestesse comparatioequalitatis
interformasdiversarum
rationum.Hoc idem probaturper
vel inequalitatis
Euclidemin Geometria
dicentemquod proportioest duarumquantitatum,
eiusdem
fuerint,
quantecumque
generiscertaalteriusad alteramhabitudo.Ex
diffinitione
apparetquod proportionon potestesse interquantitates
qua
suntquantitatesdiversarum
diversorum
generum;sed corpuset superficies
minime
ad
invicemsuntequales.
rationumet diversorum
ergo
generum;
Si ad illamrationemdicaturquod superficies
corporisambientis,que est
et
[M 188rb] concava, superficies
corporisambiti,que estsuperfisuperficies
cies convexa,sunt equales,et secundumhoc loquiturPhilosophusquarto
Phisicorum
de equalitateloci et locati,tuncsequiturquod corpusnon estin
loco nisipersuperficiem;
quod <est> contraeundemPhilosophumdicentem
in eodemquartoquod ultimacorporisnonsuntin loco nisiperaccidens;ergo
estquod illudquod estprimoet perse in loco sitsola superficies,
impossibile
et perconsequensquod locusadequetursoli superficiei
corporislocati;quare
solutionullafuit.
Ex secundavia arguosic: unumquodquecorpusgravevel levenaturaliter
fertur
ad determinatum
ad determinatam
locum;sed nullumfertur
superfiest locus. Maior apparetex illissuppositionibus
ciem;ergonullasuperficies
Minorprobatur,
quas ponitAristoteles
quartoPhisicorum.
quia, quacumque
ad ipsamnaturaliter;
si enimsitaliqua
data,nullumcorpusfertur
superficie
illa
circa
centrum
et
eadem
cum
mundi,
superficies
postea
corporecuius
estsuperficies
mundi
transferatur
nullum
circumferentiam,
super
corpusgrave
feretur
ad ipsam.Hoc eodem modo potestaccipi de corporelevi respectu
locisui.
Ex eademvia arguosecundosic: nullumcorpusgravevel levenaturaliter
recedita suo loco naturali;sed corpusgravevel <leve>naturaliter
potestrecederea quacumquesuperficie
non estlocus.Maiorappadata;ergosuperficies
a loco in quo quiescitnaturaliter;
ret,quia nullumcorpusreceditnaturaliter
sed unumquodquecorpusgravevel levenaturaliter
quiescitin loco suo natua suo [M 188va] loco
rali;ergonullumcorpusgravevellevereceditnaturaliter
101Aristoteles,
deAquino,
in
IV,c.3,21la2;AA2,217;6,130.Cf.Thomas
Physica
Expositio
octo
libros
IV,1.5,ed.Maggiolo
cit.,
221,n.446. 102Aristoteles,
Vil,c.4,
Physicorum,
Physica
cf.AA2, 133. 104Euclides,
Elementa
248b22-249a8;
V,def.3,ed.H.L.L.Busard
geometriae,
21
c.
AA
145. 112Aristoteles,
IV,
3,
la2;
2,
6,130. 113Aristoteles,
217;
(Toronto,
1983),
Physica
IV,c. 5,212bl2-22
IV,c.4,21la4-5;AA2, 129.
(?). 121Aristoteles,
Physica
Physica
130quia]quodM

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
320 [174] P.J.J.M.
Bakker,
47(2009)295-330

135

140

145

150

155

160

165

si superMinorprobatur,
naturali.
ratione,
quia,sicutdictumestin precedenti
transferatur
cumcorporecuiusestsuperficies
ficiesque nuncestcircacentrum
ad circumferentiam,
lapisqui in ipsaprimoquievitnuncab ipsareceditnatutenditad centrum.
raliter
sicutnaturaliter
Ex tertiavia arguitursic: impossibileest aliquid moverisecundumloci
nisi sit in loco, sicutest impossibilealiquid moverisecundum
mutationem
coloremsine colore,quia impossibileest alterarisine qualitate;ergoomne
quod moveturmotu locali est in loco. Sed primmmobilemoveturmotu
locali,ut probatPhilosophusoctavoPhisicorum.
Ergo necesseest primum
ambientese. Ergosuperfimobileessein loco. Sed non estin aliquasuperficie
ciesnon eritlocus.
immobiliscorporisambientis,
Itemex eademvia: si locus essetsuperficies
Pronullasperacelestisessetin loco; hoc estinconveniens;
ergoetantecedens.
immobili
ambiente
in
est
orbis
nullus
bado consequentie
aliquasuperficie
quia:
se,cumomnesperecelestescitraprimummobilecontinuemoveantur.
Ex quartavia arguoprimosic: omnislocus corporisnecessariohabetalicorporis
quam partemsursum,aliquamdeorsum;sed non omnissuperficies
ambientishabetaliquampartemsursum,aliquamdeorsum;ergonon omnis
corporisest locus. Probado maioris:illud dicitursuperiusquod
superficies
a centromundi,etinferius
distat
quod minusdistata centromundi;sed
magis
omnempartemsui equaliter
secundum
est
impossibile quod aliquod corpus
sit
di[M 188vb]steta centromundi;ergonecesseestquod aliquaparslocaliter
inferioritas
localiter
nulli
tas
et
inferior.
sit
et
corpori
Superiori
superior aliqua
insuntnisirationeloci cuiussuntdifferentie
Ergo
propriesuperiusetinferius.
necesseestomnemlocumhaberealiquamparteminferiorem,
aliquamsuperiorbislunarisambiensspeorem.Minorprobatur,
quoniamultimasuperficies
ex eo
ramiignisnon habetaliquampartemsuperiorem,
aliquaminferiorem,
omnis
non
a
centro
distant
omnes
mundi;ergo
superficies
equaliter
quod
habetaliquampartemsursum,aliquamdeorsum.
corporisambientis
et inseloci insuntessentialiter
Ex eademvia arguosecundosic: differentie
et
essentialiter
animalis
differentie
sicut
loci,
inseparaspeciebus
parabiliter
loci non insuntessentialiter
biliterinsuntspeciebusanimalis;sed differentie
nonsuntloca. Minorprobanecinseparabiliter
superficiebus;
ergosuperficies
tur,quoniampositodolioetpositovinovelaqua intradolium,si dicaturquod
ambienssitlocusvini,illaparssuperficiel
sola superficies
que nuncestsursum
141Aristoteles,
III,c. 5,256a5-15.
PhysicaY
M
infra
M 166intra]
142esseinloco]bisscr.

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [175] 321
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,

170

175

180

185

190

195

doliifietdeorsum,et illaque nuncestdeorsumfietsursum;

perrevolutionem
esse
sursum
et esse deorsum,que sunt propriedifferentie
loci, non
ergo
nec
infuerunt
illius
essentialiter
partibus
superficiei
inseparabiliter;
ergoipsa
vinumambiensnunquamfuitlocus.
superficies
Ex hiisigiturapparetprimaconclusioprimiarticuli,
scilicetquod locusnon
estsuperficies
ambientis
determinatum
fuerit.
corporis
qualitercumque
4.1.2. Sequitursecundaconclusio,scilicetquod spatiumsitlocus.Et probaturquattuorviis.Primavia eritex naturasimultatis;
secundaeritex natura
tertia
ex
natura
differentiarum
loci; quartaex natura
[M
189ra]
capacitatis;
vacui.
Primaprobaturdupliciter.
Primosic:quecumquelocaliter
suntsimul,ex eo suntsimulquod suntsimul
in eodemspatio;ergolocusestspatium.Consequentiaprobatur
perillamdiffinitionemlocalissimultatis
ubi
que poniturab Aristotele
quintoPhisicorum
dicitquod localitersuntsimulquecumquein eodemloco suntprimo.Ex qua
diffinitione
sequiturquod peressein eodemloco aliquasuntsimul.Si ergoper
essein eodemspatioaliquasuntsimul,utponiturin antecedente,
manifestum
estquod idemest essein eodemspatioet esse in eodemloco, et per consequens quod locus id ipsumest quod spatium.Quare patetpredictaconsequentia.Antecedensproboperdiffinitionem
contiguitatis
positamin eodem
in
Phisicorum
et
ubi
dicitur
sunt
sexto,
quinto
quod contigua
quorumultima
suntsimul.Ultimaautemessesimulidemestquod ultimaessein eodemloco
sed superficies
primo,ut patetex diffinitione
prehabitasimultatis;
corporis
ambientiset superficies
ambiti
sunt
duo
ultima
corporis
corporumcontiguorum,quia corpusambienset corpusambitmsuntcontigua;ergoipse due
suntsimullocaliter,
et perconsequensin eodemloco primo.Tunc ultra:vel
ambesuperficies
suntin alteraearum,putain superficie
corporisambitivelin
<in>
in
vel
altero,puta spatioutriusquecorposuperficie
corporisambientis,
ris.Non in alterasuperficierum,
quia tunclocus essetin se ipso tanquamin
loco,quia necessario
poneretur
quod alteraearumessetlocuset quod ipsamet
essetin se ipsa,quod patetesse impossibileex prehabitis.
Quare relinquitur
quod sitin spatioutriusquecorporis;ergoperessein eodemspatioaliquaduo

181Aristoteles,
AA
V,c. 3,226b22-24.188Aristoteles,
V,c. 3,226b24-25;
Physica
Physica
AA2,165.
2,159. 188Aristoteles,
VI,c. 1,231a22;
Physica
195 utriusque]
(?)M 196corporis]
(?)M 199 utriusque]
(?) M 199corporis]
utrique
(?)M
corpori

15:14:31 PM

322 [176]
200

205

210

215

220

225

230

235

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
J.M. Bakker,
P.J.

Sic ergopatet
suntsimullocaliter;quod fuitantecedensprimientimematis.
ratioprima.
Ex eadem [M 189rb] via arguosecundosic: quecumquea centromundi
suntin alio et alio loco, et non simul;sed due
distantlocaliteret inequaliter,
alia circacentrum
distantlocaliuna circacircumferentiam,
terre,
partesterre,
a centromundi;ergoipsesuntin alio et in alio loco,et non
teret inequaliter
simul.Maior huiusrationisprobatur,
quia quibuscumqueinsuntdifferentie
et parti
loci eis insuntspeciesloci; sed partimagisdistantiinestessesuperius,
vel deorsum,que suntdifferentie
minusdistantiinestesseinferius
loci; ergo
huiusmodipartessuntin loco; sednonin eodem,necsimul,quia tuncimposa centromundidistare.Minorapparet,quia, ducta
sibileesseteas inequaliter
totalineaeritdistantia
ratione
unalineaa centromundiusquead superficiem,
uniuspartisa centroet medialineaeritdistantiarationealteriuspartisa centro;quareparteshuiusmodilocaliterdistantinequalitera centromundi.Ex
terreetcentrum
illaconclusionehabeoquod iliaparsque estintersuperficiem
terreestin loco; sed non estin loco nisiin spatio,quia non in aliqua actuali
ambiente;ergoeritin spatiotanquamin loco.
superficie
ipsamactualiter
Istedue radonesprobantnon solumillamaffirmativam
quod locussitspademonstrant
immoevidentius
dm corporisreceptivum,
primamconclusionem negativam,scilicetquod locus non est superficies,
quia primaratio
in
ex eo quod est
ambientis
est
loco
ostenditquod ultimasuperficies
corporis
simulcum superficie
corporisambiti;non potestautemesse in se ipsa tanin
non estlocus.Secundaratiodemonstrat
loco;
quod
quam
ergosuperficies
in
terre
est
circa
non
in
et
tarnen
est
loco,
que
superficie,
puta pars
aliquid
centrummundi.Quare locusnon estsuperficies.
[M 189va] Ex secundavia arguosic: omnislocusexistenseiusdemmagnitudinis,et in nulla sui parteoccupatus,semperexistiteiusdemcapacitatisi
vel
minoratam
ergolocus cuiuscapacitasest minoratahabetmagnitudinem
partemsui aliquamoccupatam.Sed positaamphoraomninovacua,ipsa est
Si veroin
velsemisextarii.
alicuiusdeterminate
putauniussextarii
quantitatis,
centroeius positumfueritunumpomum,iam non eritcapax uniussextarii
velin
eritminoratus
necsemisextarii.
Ergolocussecundumsuimagnitudinem
in
eius
magnitudo aliquo
aliquapartesuioccupatus.Sed nonpotestdariquod
fuerit
minoratanisiperpositionem
quod
pomiin centroeius.Ergorelinquitur
non
est
Sed
fuit
unum
sextarium
loci
occupata.
priuscapientis
aliqua pars
non
illud
pomum
contingit
quia pono quod
occupataaliqua parssuperficiei,

add.sup.lin.M
200 sunt]
esseadd.M 229 quantitatis]
capacitatis

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [177] 323
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,

240

245

250

255

260

265

270

illiusamphore,sedsolumilliusspatiiparseritoccupata.Ergopars
superficiem
erit
spatii parsloci. Et perconsequensspatiumeritlocuset e converso.
Ex eademvia arguosecundosic: corpusincidensin locumet dimensiones
in loco corporisiuxtaPhilosophumquartoPhisicorum
vel
corporisincidentes
inciditin locumsecundumomnemsuipartemvelnon.Secundumnonpotest
in aliquemlocumextraquempars
dari,quia sequeretur
quod corpusincideret
etitaaliquaparscorporisquiesceret,
totocorporemoto,
eiusaliquaremaneret,
et implicatcontradictoria.
quod estimpossibile
Ergonecesseestquod corpus
incidensin locum incidatsecundumomnem partemsui. Sed non potest
incidere[M 189vb] in omnempartemsui nisisecundumspatiumquod est
capaxomniumpartiumin locumincidentis,
quia ponamusunamsperamin
locumincidere,
et dyameter
eiusdistinguatur
perABCD; parsBC nonpotest
inciderein locumin quem primoinciditAB pars,quia tuncpartescontinui
non essentloco distantes;
cuiusoppositumhabeturin principiosextiPhisicorum; ergoparsBC inciditin aliquamaliampartemloci; sed non in aliquam
ambientis;ergoin aliquampartemspatii;ergoparsspatii
partemsuperficiel
estparsloci et perconsequensspatiumestlocuset e converso.
Ex tertiavia arguoprimosic: illud est essentialiter
locus cui essentialiter
conveniunt
differentie
loci essenloci; sed soli spatioconveniuntdifferentie
etc.
Maior
est
evidens.
Minor
tialiter;
probatur
experimento
quia: sursum
ergo
etdeorsum,
anteetretro,
etsinistrum
dextrum
suntdifferentie
loci,uthabetur
Ille autemessentialiter
conveniunt
soli spatio,quia, facta
quartoPhisicorum.
variatione
circa
alia
a
remanent
tales
differentie.
Quod
quacumque
spatio,
ita: positauna spera,in ilia potestassignarisursumet deorsum;
declaratur
revolutaautemspera,parsque fueratsursumeritdeorsum,et parsque fuerat
deorsumeritsursum;non igitursursumet deorsumrespiciunt
essentialiter
illamsperam;ergoaliquidaliudestquod essentialiter
ab
respicitur hiisdifferentiis
sursumet deorsum;illudautemnon potestessenisispatium,quia pars
concavaipsiusspere,cumestin spatiosuperiori,
estsuperior,
cumestin infeconveniunt
essentialiter
sursum
et deorsum,
riori,estinferior;
ergoipsispatio
sunt
loci.
differentie
que
Ex eademviaarguosecundosic:illudestessentialiter
locusad quod corpora
secundumdifferentias
etlevitatis.
[M 190ra] gravitatis
graviaetleviaferuntur
Illa propositiopatetex quartoPhisicorum
, ubi ponunturea que subponenda
suntde loco. Sed ad spatiumdeterminatum
feruntur
naturaliter
graviaetlevia
239Noninvenimus.
250Aristoteles,
VI,c. 1,231b2-5.Tbl Aristoteles,
IV,
Physica
Physica
c. 1,208b12-18. 269Aristoteles,
lal2.
IV,c.4,210b32-21
Physica
241quem]
quamM

15:14:31 PM

324 [178]

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
P.J.
J.M.Bakker,

loci. Hec propositioprobaturquia: quacumquevariasecundumdifferentias

tionefactacircacorpora,corpusgravesempertenditad spatiumquod estcirca
centrum
mundietcorpuslevead spatiumquod directedistata centromundi.
Non enimad aliquamcircumferentiam
celi,quia ignisde loco ilio ascendens
275 nontenditad aliquamdeterminatam
partemceli,quia,iliapartecelitendente
ad orientem,
ignisnon sequiturearn,sed tenditad spatiumdirectedistansa
tenduntad determinacentromundi.Ergocorporagraviaet levianaturaliter
locus.
tumspatium.Ergoipsumestessentialiter
Ex quartavia arguoprimosic: corporaduo localiterdistantpervacuum;
280 ergo locus est spatium.Antecedenshuius entimematis
probo quia: posito
a loco proprio,nullo corporeei succedente,lateraceli
quod terrarecederet
dyametraliter
positadistabuntperilludspatiumvacuumquod estderelictum
a terra.Dato enimquod sequeretur
quod lateraceli omninoimmotaminus
ab invicemnunc quam prius,quoniam dyametritranseuntes
distarent
per
distantie
laterum
s dyametrales
285 illudvacuumessentabreviad,etperconsequen
celi eruntminoresnunc quam prius.Hoc autemest evidenter
impossibile.
Ergonecesseestquod lateracelidistentperspatiumvacuumsicutperplenum.
proboquia: nullalocalisdistantiaestnisiperlocum;ergoubi
Consequentiam
estlocalisdistantia,ibi estlocus; in ilio autemvacuo non potestdarialiquis
290 locusnisispatium;ergospatiumestlocus.
Ex eademvia arguosic secundo:in vacuo potest[M 190rb] <esse> motus
localis;ergolocus est spatium.Consequentiaprobatur,
quia impossibileest
nisiilludquod movetursitin loco,sicutestimpossibile
esseloci mutationem
nisihabeatquantitatem;
secundumquantitatem
quicquod aliquidalteretur
in
est
loco.
Sed quod moveturin vacuo
locum
movetur
secundum
295 quid ergo
nonestin loco nisiin solospatio.Ergopositoquod moveatur
aliquidinvacuo,
sit
locus
spatium.
sequiturquod
forProbationem
quod motussitin vacuo sic ostendo:omnesusceptivum
moveri
ad
marumalicuiusgeneris,ad nullamillarumdeterminatum,
potest
300 quamlibetillarumad unampostaliamab aliquavirtute
motiva,nisisitaliquod
sed
virtutem
vincens
et
excedens
motivam;
positaaliqua magnituprohibens
dine superquam nullumsit corpus,signataea per quattuorvel perquinqu
ABCDE, unuslapisestsusceptivus
presenpartesvelperplures,que vocentur
motivapoteritmoveri
tialitatis
ad A et B et C et D et E; ergoab aliquavirtute
motiet vincensvirtutem
305 ad istarumquamlibet,si non sitaliquodprohibens
vam. Pono autemquod sit virtusmotivaquam nullumprohibensvincere
de
potest.Ergolapisillemoveripotestin vacuo.Maioretminorsuntevidentes
se. Quareetc.

15:14:31 PM

S.WdeBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [179] 325
P.J.
J.M. Bakker,
310

315

320

325

230

335

340

4.2. Contrailia obicitur.Et primoquod motusnon possitesse in vacuo.

Secundoquod nulluslocussitin vacuo,et itaspatiumsolumnon essetlocus.
Aristotelis
4.2.1. Ad primamponuntur
quattuorrationes
quartoPhisicorum.
velviolentus;sed in vacuonecnaturaPrimaest:omnismotusestnaturalis
lisnecviolentus
essepotest;ergonullus.Minorprobatur
quantumad naturalem
naturalis
motus
determinatus
est
secundum
differentias
naturamotum,quia
les; sed in vacuo,cum nullasitnatura,non suntdifferentie
[M 190va] naturales;ergoibi non eritmotus.Quantumad motumviolentumprobaturde
a proiciente
non habeta quo
dimissumfuerit,
proiectis,
quia cumproiectum
moveaturin vacuo,sicuthabetcum proiectiofitin aere,quia tuncsagipta
a partibusaeris.
proiectamovetur
in vacuo,mobilemoveretur
Secundosic: si motusfieret
ad omnemperiferiamvel ad nullam,quia qua rationead unam,parirationead aliam;sed ad
omnemnonposset;ergoad nullam.Et itanonessetibi motus.Itemnon esset
in una parteplusquam in alia.
ibi dicerequarequiesceret
Tertiaratiotalisest,et illa reputatur
achilles:cum unummobilemovetur
media
diversarum
rationum
et grossitudinem
per
quantumad subtilitatem
et grossitie,
eademestproque estproportiomediiad mediumin subtilitate
in
motus
ad
motum
velocitate
et
et
eadem
tarditate,
portio
proportio
temporis
ad tempusin longitudine
et brevitate;
sed positoquod aliquidmoveaturper
mediumvacuumet plenum,nullaeritproportiomediiad mediumin subtilitateet grossitie,
cum in vacuo nullasitsubtilitas
vel grossities,
et perconsein
nulla
motus
ad
motum
velocitate
et
tarditate
necultra
erit,
quens
proportio
ad
sed
omnis
ad
per consequenstemporis tempus;
temporis quodcumque
tempusestaliquaproportio;
ergonecesseestquod alteristorummotuumesset
in non tempore,
quod estevidenter
impossibile.
ratio
talis
est: positisduobus gravibusdescendentibus
Quarta
per idem
est
medium[M 190vb] eiusdemfigureexistentibus,
que
proportiogravitatis
ad gravitatem,
eademeritproportiomotusad motumquoad velocitatem
et
tarditatem.
Si ergoessetmotusin vacuo, unum gravevelociusdescenderet
alio. Sed hoc est impossibile,quia magisgravedescenditvelocius,quia est
ad scindendum
medium.Sed invacuononoportetscindere
medium.
potentius
Ergomotusnon eritin vacuo.
4.2.2. Ad secundamponunturdue rationes.

311Aristoteles,
unaM
215a2-bl2.319a] inM 321 unam]
IV,c. 8,2l4bl7-27;
Physica

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
326 [180] P.J.
J.M.Bakker,
PrimaestPhilosophiquartoPhisicorum
, ubi diciturquod, si corpuscubum
illiusspatiivacuicederentdimensioniessetin spatiovacuo,vel dimensiones
345 bus corporiscubivelessentcumdimensionibus
corporiscubi;utrumqueillorumestimpossibile;
ergoetc.
Secundaratiotalisest:locusestaliquid;illudspatiumquod esset,estnichil;
ergoilludspatiumnon estlocusnec e converso.
4.2.3. Ad illaperordinemrespondeo.
Ad primum:quod motusnaturaliset violentuspossuntessein vacuo.Ad
350
differentiis
probationem,cum diciturquod motus naturalisdeterminatur
in
medio
et in
et
naturalis
sunt
motus
differentie
dico
naturalibus,
quod
est
natura
et
levitatis
mobili.In mobilisuntdifferentie
per quas
gravitatis
locisursumetdeorsum,
In spatiosuntdifferentie
motusnaturalis.
principium
355 a medioet ad medium,ut probatumest supra.Quare motuspossetesse in
vacuo.Istudconfirmari
quod attracpotestperdictumcommunemedicorum
nisiquod,datovacuo,naturatransfert
tiofita vacuo;quod nonpotestintelligi
ad
circumvicinas
vacuum,
quia lex est naturenon pati
replendum
partes
vacuum. Motus etiam violentusesse potest in vacuo, quia non videtur
manui
360 [M 191ra] aliqua ratioquin possemretrahere
manum,nullasuperficie
in
dico quod meliusfieret
adiacente.Et quandodiciturde motuproiectorum,
Et quandodiciturquod res
resistentie.
carentiam
vacuoquam in pienopropter
sicutin pieno,dico quod res
proiectain vacuo non habereta quo moveretur,
et non a partibusmediiper
proiectanon moveturnisia virtuteprohicientis,
365 quod fertur.
Quod apparetde sagiptavolanteperaerem,que nonpotestintelligi
moveriab aerenisipulsaa parteposteriori,
quia tuncapparereiin pennisille
sensibiliter
cuius
contrarium
apparetde facto;quare
impulsusversusferrum,
dicoquod mediumnonfacitiliummotum,nisiquia pestat
impedimentum.
ad omnemperiferiam,
Ad secundamrationemdico quod non moveretur
vellevitas,putaad
370 nec ad nullam,sed ad illamad quam determinarei
gravitas
in centro,si esset
esset
mediumvel ad orizonta,nec quiesceretusque quo
si essetleve.
grave,velin circumferentia,
dico quod illamaiorpropositioestfalsa,quia non oporteteanAd tertium
et grossitie,
mediiad mediumin subtilitate
dem esse proportionem
que est
in
ad
et
tateetvelocitate, temporis tempus longitu375 motusad motumin tardi
Cuiusratioestquia successiomotusnonsolumesta resistendineetbrevitate.
tia medii ad mobilevel motorisad motorem,ymo potestesse ex ordine
343Aristoteles,
IV,c.8,2l6a27-bl3.
Physica
M
circumferentiam
M 372circumferentia]
dimensione
344dimensiones]

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [181] 327
P.J.
J.M. Bakker,

380

385

390

395

400

405

410

naturaliter
sicutapparetin motucorformarum
ordinatarum,
acquirendarum
est
scissivelscindendi
ubi
nulla
resistentia
[M
191rb]
porumsupercelestium,
ad corpusquod movetur,cum nullummediumscindatur.Et si diceretur
idempossetdiciin motu
partibusposterioribus,
quod partesprioresresistunt
in
resisterent
facto
vacuo
Quod
quod partespriores
posterioribus.
gravium
et e contarnenestabsurdumdicere,quia prioresnominantur
a posterioribus
verso.Ergosinealiquaresistentia
mediiad mobilepotestessesuccessiotemporaneain motulocali,sicutpotestostendide motuangeli.
velocitatis
et tarditatis
Ad quartumdico quod differentia
provenire
potest,
maioris
vel minoris,supposita
sicutratiosupponit,ex differentia
gravitatis
medii;et tuncdico quod successioque causaturex solo ordine
ydemptitate
ubeitatumacquirendarum
secundummagiset minusex sola
potestvelocitari
in
differentia
moventibus.
gravitatis
Quare propteristasrationesnon oportetnegaremotumpossibilemesse
in vacuo.
4.2.4. Ad rationesfactascontrasecundamdico quod corpuscubumexistens
in spatiovacuo coexistitsecundumomnesdimensionessuas partibusillius
haberi,cum ipse ponat quod
spatii.Nec ex hoc debet pro inconvenienti
dimensionesilliussuperficiel
corporisambientisquam vocat 'locum' coexistantdimensionibus
corporislocati.Hoc enimhabetponereomnispositio
locatisecundumquod estin loco coexdescribens
locum,quod dimensiones
istuntdimensionibus
loci,quod et ipsemetPhilosophusfacit.
Ad aliuddico quod illudspatiumquod estin vacuonon estomninonichil.
Et si queraturutrumsitsubstantia
vel accidens,respondeoquod nec hoc nec
illudestproprie,sed solumestens spatium,[M 19lva] nec potestresolviin
aliosconceptusperquos describatur.
Sed experimentm
docet,utmulterationes superiusfactetradunt,quod est aliquod tale spatiumin quo est totum
sit.Et si non possitreddipropriequidditas
universum,
qualiscumqueentitatis
illius,non propterhoc debetnegariesse,quia de multisphisicusprobatquia
sunt,ignoransquid sunt.Probatenimquod estaliquisprimusmotor;ignort
autem quidditatemeius et speciemillius primimotoris.Quare licet non
appareatquidditasilliusspatii,non tarnenpropterhoc negaridebetipsum
spatium.
Hec sufficiant
de primoarticulo.

M 408 et]bisser.
incidatur
M
380scindatur]

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
328 [182] P.J.
J.M. Bakken
<Articulus
secundus:Quid sitratioessendiin loco?>

415

420

425

430

435

440

445

secundiarticulisciendumquod corpusquod estin loco,

5.1. Ad evidentiam
in
loco
est
proprie
quia illispatioadest;quia illispatioperse adest;quia illi
et
nulli
alteri
adest;quia illispatiotantonon maiorinecminoriadestet
spatio
adest;quia illi spationaturaliinclinatione
quia illi spatiocommensurative
adest.Illa igiturquestioqua queriturque estratiocorporinaturaliessendiin
in sexquestionibus,
loco potestexplicari
puta:que estsibiratioquod illispatio
illi
est
sibi
ratio
secundo
adsit;
quod spatioperse adsit;tertioque estsibi
que
ratioquod illi spatioet nullialteriadsit;quartoquid est sibi ratioquod illi
spationec maiorinec minoriadsit;quintoquid estsibiratioquod illispatio
commensurative
adsit;sexto[M 19Ivb] quid est sibi ratioquod illi spatio
adsit.
naturaliinclinatione
Dico igiturde primoquod corpusperessehichabetessehic,id estadestisti
spatio.Et hoc probo,quia essehicvel adesseistispatiovel illicompetitomni
entide quo potestdici 4hocest hoc' vel singulare,iuxtaillamdifferentiam
et singularia.Singulareenim
interuniversalia
positamin primoPhisicorum
autemubiqueet semper.
habetessehic et nunc,universale
De secundodico quod corpusillispatioperse adestperperse stare.Hoc
enimcommuneest omni entiper se stantiquod per se possitadessespatio
Partes
omniaperse stantiaa non perse stantibus.
alicui;et perhoc differunt
se
non
se
assunt
nec
accidentia
non
enimsubstantie,
stant,
loco,
quia
per
per
perse assunt,quia non perse suntnec perse stant.
et
De tertiodico quod corpusilli spatioet non alio inestrationefinitatis
limitationis
sue. Hoc enimcompetitomnientilimitatoetfinitoquod propter
tialitatem
sicdeterminetur
ad unampresen
suamfinitatem
quod nonad aliam.
entiafinitaa Deo enteinfinito.
Et perhoc differunt
De quartodico quod corpusadestillispationec maiorinec minoriratione
Et in hoc convenitcumangeloquantumad actualitadeterminate.
quantitatis
tiam
t ab angeloquantumad potentialempresen
tempresen
tieangeli.Et differ
non
manente
eademquantitatedeterminata, potest
angeli,quoniamcorpus,
esse in loco maiorivel minori.Angelusautem potestesse in loco maiori
vel minori,[M 192ra] licetde factoquantumad unum actaleadessein
determinato
patet
spatiotantonon maiorivel minorisit; ex qua differentia
ratiohuiusdicti.
De quintodico quod corpusillispatiocommensurative
adest,id estquod
totumestin totoet parsin parte,rationeextensionis
quam extenditur
propter
AA35,92.
426Aristoteles,
I,c. 5,189a6-10;
Physica

15:14:31 PM

S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330 [183] 329
P.J.
J.M. Bakker,

450

455

460

465

illi spatio.Et hoc estevidensde se. Et perhoc omninodiffer

ab angelo,et
convenitcumomnirehabenteextensionem
dimensivam,
quecumqueillasit.
De sextodico quod corpusadestnaturalispatioponderenaturalipropter
vellevitatem
ad certumlocum.Et hoc patetper
qua determinatur
gravitatem
naturalis
et
differentiam
violente,
quietis
quia corpusquiescensnatuquietis
raliternaturalipondereet impetuadestloco. Corpus autemquiescensvioin loco sibinon naturalidetinetur.
lenterpervirtutem
aliquamextrinsecam
essendinaturali
ter
5.2. Sic igiturapparetexplicite
que estratiocorporinaturali
in loco,quia iuxtasexconditiones
sex
radones
naturaliter
perquas
assignantur
estin loco. Primamhabetcommunemcumomniente.Secundamhabetcomab accidentibus
et a
munemcum omnienteperse stante,et peream differt
Tertiamhabetcommunemcum omni
quibuscumquenon per se stantibus.
a quocumqueenteinfi[M192rb]nito.Quartam
entefinito,
etpereamdiffert
habetcommunemcum angeloquantumad esse angeliactale,et differt
ab
angeloquantumad esse potentiale.Quintamhabetcommunemcum omni
et per eam differt
a quocumquenon dimensionato.
corporedimensionato,
Sextamhabetcommunemcum omnicorporequiescentein naturalisibispaa corporequiescentein non naturalisibispatio,sicutestde cortio,et differt
poribusextraloca sua naturaliaquiescentibus.
<Ad argumenta>

470

475

480

in oppositum.
6. Perhoc respondeoad argumenta
in hoc passu,
Ad primum:quod auctoritati
Philosophinon estcredendum
cumrationesefficaces
contrarium
manifestent.
Ad secundumvolo quod locusnonsitformanecmateria,
sedvoloquod est
sicut
est
spatium,
probatum supra.
Ad probationes
quibusprobaturcontrarium
respondeo.
Ad primam:quod non sequiturquod loca sint infinitapropteristum
modumponendilocumplusquam proptersuum,quia si dicasquod infinite
parteslocatiassuntinfinitis
partibusspatii,eodemmodo diceremquod infinitepartessuperficiei
corporislocatiassuntinfinitis
partibussuperficiei
corporis ambientis.Quare spatiumvel corpusvel superficies
vel quodcumque
continuumestdivisibilein infinitum.
Non estinconveniens
quod partesloci
in potentia,sicutde partibuscuiuscumquealteriuscontinui.
sintinfinite
Ad [M 192va] aliamprobationem
dico quod illudspatiumnon movetur.
Immo dico plus quod non est aliqua positio que possit omnino salvare
466 respondeo]
responsio

15:14:31 PM

;J.M. Bakken
S.W.deBoer/Vivarium
47 (2009)295-330
330 [184] P.J

485

490

immobilitatem
nisiilia. Et quando dicisde spatioquod estinterlateratranslato,dico quod illudspatiumestimmobile,sicutsi diceremduos digitosper
aerema se invicemdistantes,
itaquod illeaerqui essetin medioessetomnino
quietus,sempertamenipsi digitidistarentequaliter,sic dico de lateribus
amphorequod sempercum moveturaliud spatiumet aliud accipit;et per
consequensnon sequiturquod illud spatiumsit in alio spatio,immo illud
spatiumestimmobile.
et quod estspatium
Peristaigiturapparetquod locus non est superficies
omnia
loco
cui
conveniunt
de
ab omnibusconcecorporumreceptivum,
que
Deo gradas.Amen.Amen.
duntur.Et hec de loco dictasufficiant.

483 qui]quodM

15:14:31 PM

BRILL

VIVA
RIUM
brill.nl/viv

Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

Gerald

Odonis

on the Plurality

ofWorlds*

ChrisSchabet
University
ofCyprus
Abstract
thelater-medieval
ofthe
Pierre
DuhemandEugenioRandihaveinvestigated
history
ofwhether
theexistence
ofmorethanoneworldispossible,
that
problem
determining
Aristotle's
on theological
inthesecond
denialofthatpossibility
wasrejected
grounds
halfofthethirteenth
inthemid-fourteenth
butitwasNicoleOresme
century,
century
whogavethestrongest
the
stance,
philosophical
arguments
opting
against Peripatetic
instead
forPlato'sposition.
Fordifferent
neither
DuhemnorRandiwasable
reasons,
toexamine
on thesubject.
In thistext,
GeraldOdonis'question
editedhere,Odonis
alsoopposesAristotle
forphilosophical
reasons
andsidesexplicitly
withPlato.Was
Oresme
awareofOdonis'opinion?
Keywords
GeraldOdonis,natural
ofworlds,
Aristotle,
Plato,
philosophy,
plurality
cosmology,
NicoleOresme

In PierreDuhems monumental
Le Systme
and trulymagnificent
du monde
,a
sectionis devotedto theplurality
ofworldsin scholasticthought.1
significant
Duhems scenariois familiar
fromothercontextsin thehistoryof medieval
naturalphilosophy:althoughAristotle's
opinion thata pluralityof worlds
is impossiblehad itsrivalsin antiquity,
notablyPlatosposition,it heldsway
in thethirteenth
when
the
s physicaltheorieswerefully
century
Philosopher
absorbedbywestern
scholars.
Since
Aristotles
denialofthepossibiluniversity
of
other
worlds
seemed
to
a
limitation
on
God
s
the
ity
put
power,however,
I would
liketothank
William
theBiblioteca
comunale
ofSarnano,
Duba,Tiziana
Suarez-Nani,
theBiblioteca
delaCatedral
ofValencia,
andtheUniversity
ofCyprus
for
their
assistance.
Mostaccessible
inP.Duhem,
Medieval
Theories
and
Place,
Time,
Void,
Cosmology.
ofInfinity,
the
trans.
R.Ariew
vols.6-7oftheten-volume
V,from
1985),part
Plurality
ofWorlds,
(Chicago,
LeSystme
dumonde.
desdoctrines
Histoire
dePlaton
Copernic
(Paris,
1913-59).
cosmologiques
Koninklijke
Brill
DOI:10.1
2009
NV,
Leiden,
163/156853409X428159

15:14:39 PM

332 [186]

C. Schabel
/Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

a
to assertthat,on thecontrary,
Condemnationof 1277 requiredscientists
More
criticism
of
Aristotle
s
stance
is
reasoned
of
worlds
possible.
plurality
ofOxfordafter
WilliamofOckham,butitis with
developedat theUniversity
Nicole Oresmeat Parisin themiddledecadesof thefourteenth
thebrilliant
revivalof Platos positionand a complete
that
century we see a sophisticated
the
stance.
of
Peripatetic
rejection
philosophical
in
one
a
was
Duhem
pioneer manyways, ofwhichwasin hisfocuson schoa greatmanyQuodliof science,employing
lastictheologians
forthehistory
commentaries.2
AnnelieseMaierwouldcontinueDuhems
betaand Sentences
ofsources
stillmoretheological
textsin hertreasury
methodslater,depositing
ofmedievalnatuon medievalscience.3Overthepastfewdecadesthehistory
ralphilosophyhas progressed
considerably,
notablywiththecriticaledition
worksof JeanBuridanand Nicole
of the scientific
and Englishtranslation
Oresme.With all due respectto thefewscholarswho are exceptionsto the
- theperiodleadingup to the
rule- especially
EugenioRandiin thiscontext
Sincethetraditional
has notbeenwellserved.4
twoFrenchscientists
storyfor
the
real
break
with
in
is
that
natural
individual
philosophy
many
problems
itis
camewithBuridan,Oresme,and theOxfordCalculators,
Aristotelianism
of Parisin the
usefulto focuson theauthorswho dominatedtheUniversity
Peter
namelytheFranciscantheologians
yearsjustpriorto theseinnovators,
and
Francis
of
Francis
of
Marchia,
Auriol,LandulphCaracciolo,
Meyronnes,
GeraldOdonis.5
2)Fortheplurality
of
intheperiod
after
1277,Duhememployed
theQuodlibeta
ofworlds
of
commentaries
andtheSentences
ofFontaines,
andGilesofRome,
ofGhent,
Godfrey
Henry
of
Robert
of
William
William
ofWare,
Richard
ofMenneville,
Ockham,
Holcot,
Bassols,
John
ofthis
other
works
Inother
contexts
Duhem
usedmany
ofStrasbourg.
andThomas
theological
ofBonaventure,
DunsScocommentaries
inmanuscript,
theSentences
often
sort,
John
notably
BaconFrancis
ofMeyronnes,
Peter
Francis
ofMarchia,
ofStPourain,
Durand
Auriol,
rns,
John
of
Rimini.
and
Peter
of
thorpe,
Aquila, Gregory
3)SeeA. Maier,
des14.JahrGesammelte
zurGeistesgeschichte
Mittelalter.
Aufstze
Ausgehendes
derSptscholastik,
Studien
zurNaturphilosophie
andeadem,
5
hundert
, 3 vols.(Rome,
1964-77),
vols,(latest
edd.Rome,
1952-68).
4)Forexample,
Science
intheMiddle
treatments
Grant,
notably
byEdward
Physical
perceptive
Orbs.
The
Medieval
Cosmos
Planets
and
and
, 1200-1687
Stars,
,
24-29,
York,
1971),
(New
Ages
ofDuhems
do notaddtothedramatis
1994),ch.8, nevertheless
study.
personae
(Chicago,
TheOrigins
suchasS.J.Dick,Plurality
most
ofWorlds:
oftheExtratersurveys,
Naturally,
general
toKant(Cambridge,
Democritus
restrial
1982),23-43,arelesssatisfactory.
LifeDebate
from
intheir
exhaustive
of
a
fruitful
and
Silvia
Donati
Cecilia
approach
examples
provide
Trifogli
inspecific
themes
texts
oncertain
ofallavailable
examination
periods.
5)I havetried
andthePhysinthis
insmall
intwoarticles
todothis
'Place,
Space,
journal:
ways
Peter
Issue:
Vivarium
Sentences
38.1
icsofGraceinAuriols
(2000)(= Special
Commentary',

15:14:39 PM

C. Schabel
/Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

[187] 333

Forthespecificproblemof theplurality
ofworlds,in an articlepublished
in 1990,EugenioRandidid justthat,notonlylookingatAuriol,Caracciolo,
and Odonis,butalso inspecting
theSentences
commenMarchia,Meyronnes,
tariesof overfifty
othertheologiansactivein the thirteenth
and fourteenth
some
between
and
Oresme's
era.6Randi
1277
centuries,
forty
including
writing
setout to testDuhems scenario,specifically
to
what
extent
theConasking
demnationof 1277 was a cause and, moreimportantly,
to whatdegreethe
In linewithearliercriticism
resultcan be considered
an attackon Aristotle.
of
Duhems exaggerated
claimsabout 1277, Randi showedthatalreadybefore
theCondemnation,
forexamplein theworkoftheDominicanPeterofTarantaise(PopeInnocentV) fromthe1250s,theologians
Aristotle
s denial
rejected
ofthepossibility
oftheplurality
ofworldson theological
and
grounds, Randi
assertedthatincreasedinterestin the problemafter1277 was onlyslight.
Moreover,
focusingon Odonis' Dominicansociusas ParisianbacheloroftheBernard
thatwhiletheologians
did conLombardi,Randidetermined
ology,
test"theabsolutenecessity
of theAristotelian
naturallaws,"theytendedto
"confirm
theirvalidity
withintheactuallycreatedworld."7
The onlyflawin Randis approachwas in restricting
himself
to distinctions
on book I of theSentences
43-44 of commentaries
, "theplaceto look forthe
foundonlyeleventheologians
withspeproblem."He therefore
cosmological
cificquestionson theissue,and GeraldOdonis was not amongthem.8Had
Duhem and Maierwouldprobablyhavelookedfurther
theytheopportunity,
in Odonis,perhapstheone majortheologianwhoseworkswereout of their
reach.His scientific
wereneverprinted,and in Paris,whereDuhem
writings
worked,theBibliothquenationalehad onlya copyof Odonis' commentary
on bookIV oftheSentences
. In theVatican,Maiers territory,
therewas a mere
of
four
folios.
Yet
both
historians
had
fragment
highopinionsofOdonisbased
on indirect
evidence.Duhem,admiring
Odonis' atomism,lamented,"Unforwe haveonlyan imperfect
oftheteachings
ofGerald
tunately,
understanding
Odonis."9Maier,who consideredOdonis "oneofthemostoriginal,inspired,
Auriol
'Francis
ofMarchia's
Virtus
derelitta
andtheContext
ofItsDevelopment',
), 117-161;
- Theologian
Vivarium
44.1(2006)(= Special
Issue:
Francis
andPhilosopher),
41-80.
ofMarchia
6)E. Randi,
ofWorlds:
Fourteenth
in
and
Debates',
'Plurality
Century
Theological
Knowledge
theSciences
inMedieval
R.Tyorinoja,
andS. Ebbesen
, ed.S. Knuuttila,
(Helsinki,
Philosophy
ForthelistofSentences
see325,n.7.
commentaries,
1990),2: 322-330.
7)Randi,
of
Worlds'
n.
6
330.
(cit.
above),
'Plurality
8)Randi,
ofWorlds'
Randi
doesciteOdonis
atlength,
324-325.
328(cit.n.6 above),
'Plurality
for
hisviews
onGod's
absolute
andordained
inbookI,d.44,q. 1.
329,n.16,butonly
powers
9)Duhem,
Medieval
331.
(cit.n.1above),
Cosmology

15:14:39 PM

334 [188]

C. Sehabell
Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

and alsodaringphilosophers
ofthe14thcentury,"
complainedthat"nomanuof
Gerald
Odonis'
Sentences
was
script
commentary accessibleto us."10
GeraldOdonis was anxiousto treattheproblemoftheplurality
ofworlds,
notin distinctions
44 ofbook II
43-44 ofbook I, butin thefinaldistinction
of the Sentences
. WhereasPeterLombardhad askedabout humansinning,
Odonis expressly
changesthesubject:
Forthefinal
ofthisbook,inwhich
onedealsmainly
with
theformation
ofthe
question
machine
four
areasked:
cantheworld
world
anditsadornment,
machine
First,
questions
inmagnitude?
beinfinite
isitpossible
forthere
tobeseveral
machines
in
world
Second,
is
it
for
there
be
an
infinite
to
number
of
world
machines?
Third,
Fourth,
actuality?
possible
isGodinevery
oftheuniverse
viapresence,
andpower?11
essence,
part
The somewhatbrieffirstand thirdquestions,on theinfinite,
arequiteinterestingbutdo notconcernus here.The longfourthquestion,on Gods being
in everypartof theuniverse,
is actuallya versionof Odonis famoustreatise
De continuo
, in whichhe puts forthhis atomisttheory.It is indicativeof
our fieldsneglectof Odonis that the still unpublishededitioprincepsof
in variousredactions
in ninemanuscripts,
thiswork,surviving
was onlycom12
in
2005.
pleted
Herewe areconcernedwiththesecondquestion,editedbelow.Question2
is roughly
thesizeofthefirst
and thirdquestionscombined:can thereactually
be severalworldmachines?
As Odonis relatesin thesecondoffourarticlesof
hisquestion,in De celoAristotle
oftherebeing
arguesagainstthepossibility
10)A. Maier,
'DiePariser
desGeraldus
OdonisberdieVisio
Dei (first
Disputation
Beatifica
in:Archivio
italiano
della
inAusgehendes
1965],213-251),
printed
perla storia
piet4 [Rome,
Mittelalter
at329;eadem
DasProblem
desintensiven
Grsse
Vienna, 3: 319-72,
(first
published
ineadem,
ZweiGrundprobleme
derscholastischen
ed.Rome,
1939),
(3rd.
Leipzig
Naturphilosophie
1968),70,n.27.
n) Gerald
W 97va-b):
"Profinali
InII Sententiarum,
d.44 (S 195vb;
istius
Odonis,
quaestione
inquoprincipaliter
deformatione
machinae
mundialis
etorntu
libri,
eius,quaeruntur
agitur
machina
esseinfinita
utrum
mundialis
utrum
secundo,
quattuor:
primo,
possit
magnitudine;
sint
machinae
mundiales
actu
esse
utrum
infinitae
mundiales
machinae
tertio,
plures
possibiles;
sintpossibiles;
universi
utrum
Deussitinqualibet
quarto,
parte
perpraesentiam,
peressentiam,
etperpotentiam."
Forsiglaseebelow,
340.
12)SeetheNijmegen
MAthesis
Gerardus
O.F.M.over
hetcontinum.
Odonis
byS.W.deBoer,
studie
eeneditie
van'De continuo',
Eenfilosofisch-historische
met
written
under
thesupervision
of
Bakker.
Theedition
ison26-45.Foranalysis,
seenowidem,
ofAtom'TheImportance
P.J.J.M.
inAtomism
isminthePhilosophy
ofGerard
ofOdo(O.F.M.)',
inLateMedieval
and
Philosophy
andA.Robert
where
on98-100
healsodis, ed.C. Grellard
(Leiden,
2009),85-106,
Theology
cusses
q. 1ofd.44.

15:14:39 PM

C. Schabet
/Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

[189] 335

morethanone worldlike ours.The primaryreasonis thatthe elementsof

anotherworldlikeourswouldhavethesamenatureand hencethesamenaturalplace.As GeraldOdonis putsit:
wherever
oneofthem
tends
sodoes
When[two]
areofthesamenature,
naturally,
things
sodoesanother;
butthe
tends
tothecenter,
theother,
because
justasonepieceofearth
ifitexisted,
ofthisworld
would
beofthesamenature;
earth
ofthat
andtheearth
world,
theearth
oftheother
the
earth
this
tends
to
the
since
center,
therefore,
[of world]
naturally
oftheother
world
would
cometo
andsotheearth
world
would
tendtothesamecenter,
Norisitvalid
tosay,
"Eachpart
hasitsownheaviness
andsoitdoes
theearth
ofthis
world.
theheavinesses
areofthesamenature,
nottend
where
theother
tends."
[This
is]because
sodoestheother
andwhere
onetends,
[lines
98-106].
Duhem remarksthat this tenetleads Aristotleto others,which Odonis
also relates:If therewereanotherworld,it would be in anotherplace,but
"outsidetheworldor outsidetheworldmachinethereis no body,norplace,
nora vacuum,nor a plenum,nor can therebe anyplace outsidetheworld
Aristotle
machine"[81-83].Moreover,
arguesthatthisworldcontainswithinit
"allbodies"[90-91],so thatit is impossibleforthereto be anotherworld.In
therefore
theformof
fact,since"theformoftheheavensis in all ofitsmatter,
nor
is
the
world
machine
nor
theheavensis not multipliable
individuals,
by
for
the
Odonis
same
reason"
theworld[multipliable
[59-61].
byindividuals]
werein one big nose thatconanalogy:"If snubnosedness
givesAristotle's
could not be multiplied,
tainedthe fleshof all noses,thensnubnosedness
becausetherewould not be any [other]nosesin whichsuchsnubnosedness
ofit
wouldexist"[72-74].Aristotle's
positionand evenOdoniss presentation
willhaveto suffice.
aremorecomplicated,
butthisdescription
to
it
was
the
Condemnation
of 1277 thatforceda break
Duhem,
According
withAristotle,
thiswas thecauseor theat leastpartialeffect
ofa
and whether
all of
shiftthatwas alreadytakingplace,it is truethatfrequently
afterwards
an appealto God's power.Odonis
Aristotle's
wererefuted
arguments
through
in
whenhe rejectsthemclearlyand succinctly
followsan established
tradition
his thirdarticle:"Now in the thirdplace one mustsaywhatis to be held
opinionis at odds withthe
accordingto thefaith,"namely"thatAristotle's
truthof thefaithand so Catholicsshouldnot hold it at all" [110-113]. His
proofis simple:
Theposition
that
admits
that
that
Godisabletoproduce
doesnot
omnipotent
anyeffect
entail
a contradiction
istrueinitself
andinagreement
withtheCatholic
andthe
faith,
that
is
that
denies
God
able
to
effect
that
not
entail
does
position
omnipotent
produce
any

15:14:39 PM

336 [190]

/Vivarium
C. Schabel
47 (2009)331-347

. . . [Butt]hat
Godhascreated
thetruth
ofthefaith
isfalse
andatoddswith
a contradiction
forthe
newmaterial
another
theworld
andcancreate
one,andcanevencreate
enough
a contradiction
thisdoesnotentail
other
world,
122-124].
[113-117;
wentbeyond
withPeterof Tarantaise,
SeveralofOdonis'predecessors,
starting
in thatworld
thisto assertthat,ifGod did makeanotherworld,theelements
wouldbehavewithinthatworldjustas theelementsin ourworlddo in ours.
to
andWilliamofOckhamwentbeyondmereassertions
RichardofMenneville
likefire,alreadylackone singlenaturalplace,since
arguethatsomeelements,
of the
of firetendtowardthenearestpointon thecircumference
all instances
in
directions.
thus
tend
of
the
on
either
side
fires
and
opposite
globe
sphere,
foran elementsnaturalplaceto be numerically
Hence it is notnecessary
one,
distinct
butonlyone in species.Two worldswouldthenhavetwonumerically
had rejected
one in species,a positionthatAristotle
centers,
explicitly.
although
Ockhamand othersdid maintainthatthereis onlyone worldand thatit conthatGod couldcreateanother.13
buttheystressed
tainsall existing
matter,
noticeable
the
most
these
rupturecomesafterOdonis,and
steps,
Despite
Duhem entitleshisdiscussionof this:"The Returnto thePlatonicTheoryof
s argument,
OresmeveryclearlyrejectsAristotle
Weight:Nicole Oresme."14
sayingthatanotherworldlikeourswouldbehavelikeours,withoutinterferpieceofearthwereplacedexactly
ingwithit.He explainsthat,ifan indivisible
it
would
remainthere,"likea pieceof
two
between
equal worlds,
equidistant
ironhalfwaybetweentwo magnetsof equal strength,"
althoughit would be
to findsucha balanceand maintainit forlong,"as in thecase of a
difficult
whichwould not standforany lengthof timeuprighton its
sword,
heavy
If
the
pieceofearthcouldbe divided,one halfwouldmovetowardone
point."
worldand theotherto theother.15
Thus,ratherthaneachelementhavingone
absolutenaturalplace in number,Oresmelooked at place as relative:each
I
and circumference:
worldwouldhaveitsown up, down,center,
"Therefore,
law
concernthan
the
natural
more
.
indicate
nothing
saythatup and down. .
ingheavyand lightbodies,whichis thatall theheavybodiesso faras possible
So Oresmein essenceimagines
arelocatedin themiddleofthelightbodies."16
13)SeeDuhem,
ofWorlds'
andRandi,
Medieval
(cit.n.6
(cit.n. 1 above),
'Plurality
Cosmology
325-327.
above),
14)Duhem,
Medieval
472-479.
(cit.n.1above),
Cosmology
15)Nicole
A.D.Menut
andA.J.
ducieletdumonde
LeLivre
I,c. 16,ed.ettrans.
Oresme,
Denomy
1968),134-137.
(Madison,
16)Nicole
Menut
andDenomy
ducieletdumonde
LeLivre
I, c. 24,ed.ettrans.
(cit.
Oresme,
n.15above),
172-173.

15:14:39 PM

C. Schabet
/Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

[191] 337

thatotherworldswouldbe arranged
as ours,withheavybodiessurrounded
by
in
of
or
As
ones
Duhem
remarks,
layers density "gravity."
decreasing
lighter
thiswas Plato'spositionin the Timaeus
, developedbyPlutarchin On theFace
in the Orb of theMoon, althoughDuhem believesthat the Timaeuswas
Oresme'ssource.17
themerepossibility
ofextra-cosmic
Oresmewentbeyondadmitting
Finally,
voidspaceto asserttherealexistence
ofa vacuumoutsidethelastsphere:
Thehuman
consents
asitwere,
totheideathat
heaven
mind
andoutside
naturally,
beyond
theworld,
which
isnotinfinite,
there
exists
somespace
whatever
itmay
be,andwecannot
theheavens,
conceive
thecontrary
. . . Thus,
isanempty
outside
easily
incorporeal
space
from
orcorporeal
. . . Nowthisspaceofwhich
we
quitedifferent
anyother
plenum
space
aretalking
isinfinite
. . . Wecannot
nor
andindivisible
conceive
this
comprehend
incorporealspacewhich
exists
theheavens.
Reason
inform
andtruth,
usthat
however,
beyond
itexists.18
What was GeraldOdonis' position?As I said, Odonis divideshis question
into fourarticles,but the structure
is ratherintriguing:
"FirstI shallrecite
Plato'sopinionwithhis arguments,
secondthepositionofAristotle
withhis
I
shall
what
one
third
must
hold
to
the
fourth
faith,
say
arguments,
according
what[onemusthold]accordingto thetruthofphilosophy"
PlaFor
[10-13].
s De celo, although
to'sposition,Odoniscites(chapter9 of) bookI ofAristotle
Aristotle
does not mentionPlatothere,but refers
vaguelyto thosewho hold
the theoryof forms.Thus, in articleone Odonis presentsPlato'sopinion,
thateverynaturewithformin matter
presentation,
accordingto Aristotle's
can be multipliedthroughindividuals,
thateverynaturewhosepartscan be
can
itself
be
and thateverynature
multiplied
multiplied
throughindividuals,
in
imitation
of
its
can
be
exemplar
existing
multipliedthroughindividuals.
ForOdonis,it is againstPlato'stheorythatAristotle
developedhis own,and
thisin turnis how Odonis presentsAristotle's
positionin articletwo,as I
describedearlier.Moreover,it is the explicitoppositionbetweenPlato and
Aristotle
thattakescenterstagein Odonis' articlethreeon whatis to be held
accordingto thefaith:
Nowinthethird
istobeheldaccording
I
tothefaith.
Therefore
placeonemust
saywhat
that
the
that
is
Catholic
and
in
and
with
the
truth
of
the
faith
say
opinion
holy
agreement
17)Duhem,
Medieval
472-473.
(cit.n.1 above),
Cosmology
18)Nicole
LeLivre
ducieletdumonde
Menut
andDenomy
Oresme,
I, c. 24,ed.ettrans.
(cit.
n.15above),
176-177.

15:14:39 PM

338 [192]

Vivarium
C Schabeil
47 (2009)331-347

isatoddswiththetruth
ofthefaith
and
Aristotle's
butthat
isPlatosopinion,
opinion
should
notholditatall[110-1
therefore
Catholics
13].
He concludesthethirdarticlebysayingthat"Platospositionis trueand true
Catholicsshouldapproveit,andAristotle's
positionis falseand trueCatholics
it" [125-126].
shouldreprove
debate
ofthequestionin termsofthePlato-Aristotle
The merepresentation
but had Odonis ceasedhis discussionat theend of the
is quite remarkable,
- as manyotherswouldhave- we wouldhavelittlereasonto be
thirdarticle
in Odonis in thiscontext.But Odonis in factcontinueswitha
interested
fourtharticle,whichis byfarthelargestof thefour:"In thefourth
placeone
mustspeakaccordingto thepathof philosophy"[127]. Odonis dividesthe
articleintothreeparts:"It seemsto me thataccordingto thepathofphilosowhichI first
intendto
phyPlatos positionis to be heldwithoutqualification,
arenotdissolved;third,that
prove;secondI shallshowthatPlatos arguments
are not conclusive"[131-133]. Odonis begins
the Philosophersarguments
witha completerejectionoftheso-calleddoctrineofthedouble-truth:
for
itcould
wellbethus
theratio
ofnature
offaith
doesnotcontradict
Theratio
(although
but
thatareagainst
thisisnotthecasewiththings
thatareabovenature,
nature);
things
be
therefore
beheldaccording
tothefaith;
must
asI haveproven,
Plato's
[itmust
opinion,
as
well
to
nature
[134-137].
held]according
thatPlatos reasoning
aim to show explicitly
Severalof Odonis' arguments
refutacausationis soundandAristotle's
aboutformand matterand exemplar
to focuson Odotionsarenot.Forourpresentpurposesitis moreinteresting
forhisownposition.
ofAristotle's
nis'ownrefutations
arguments
claimthattheearthin anotherworldwouldcometo theearth
To Aristotle's
we have seen in Ockhamand
of thisworld,Odonis presentsthe argument
that"althoughtheyareofthesamenature,it
others,butrejectedin Aristotle,
butjustto the
forthemto tendto thesamecenterin number,
is notnecessary
same in species,becauseeach would haveits own centerto whichit would
thiswitha niceanalogy:
tend"[187-190].Odonis illustrates
Sosince
bloodareofthesamenature.
that
Itiscertain
mybloodflows
mybloodandyour
when
isitbetter
totheheart,
where
where
itisfirst
from
theliver,
directed,
my
separated,
in
heart
flow
to
the
same
not
therefore
blood
does
tomyheart
bloodflows
number,
your
isofthesamespecies
toyour
which
but[itflows]
itisofthesamenature,
heart,
although
So thebloodofall
andsoonforothers.
andthatmansbloodtohisheart,
asmyheart,
innumber,
buttothe
inclination
tothesameheart
doesnothavea natural
beings
living
be
inclined
or
several
would
not
world
of
the
earth
of
another
Inthis
sameinspecies.
way,

15:14:39 PM

C. Schabel
I Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

[193] 339

innumber,
ofany
buttothesameinspecies,
andsotheearth
tothesamecenter
naturally
to
the
center
of
its
world
world
[191-199].
incline]
[would
is erroneIn thiswayOdonisdoesnotsimplydeclarethatAristotle's
reasoning
werecompelledto do after1277,buthe showsbyanalogy
ous,as theologians
thatithas no basis.A secondanalogybringsthishome:
init
thenorthern
Ifonetakes
a bowlofwater
andputsittoward
andifoneplaces
region,
willmove
ofthesteel
that
needle
with
a needle
that
hasbeenrubbed
hard
steel,
byvirtue
bowlofwater
be taken
andputtoward
thesouth
theNorth
Pole.Letanother
toward
whenplacedinit,willmove
Theneedle
thathasbeenrubbed
hardwithsteel,
region.
needle.
Sohowisitthat
itmoves
toward
theSouth
Pole.Andyetitwillbeoneandthesame
Fornoother
reason
from
thenature
ofbodies
andofreality,
toward
different
except
parts?
In thisway,
inthe
havedifferent
influences.
because
thenorthern
andsouthern
regions
moves
tothecenter
ofthis
athand,
I maintain
that
theearth
ofthis
world
world
and
matter
to
the
center
of
the
other
not
to
the
center
of
theearth
ofanother
world
one,
[moves]
.
thisone[200-208]
He thenadds that"thepieceof earthwouldhaveone causalityof movingto
thecenterof theotherworld,ifit wereposited,and anotherto thecenterof
thisone,becausethisworldand thatone wouldnotbe thesameworld"[213215]. Thatis,it is notthemerenatureofthepieceofearth,butthecenterof
theworldthatsharesin thiscausation.AlthoughOdonis does notexpandon
thatgravity
is a mutualcausationinvolving
this,he appearsto be suggesting
thetwobodies.
In replyto Aristotle's
claimthatbeyondtheheavensof thisworldthereis
neitherplace norbody,Odonis at firstagreesthatthereis not,buthe asserts
thattherecould be by Gods power."Indeed,ifGod wereto createanother
worldmachineoutsidethisone and anotherworld,thennecessarily
beyond
theheavenstherewould be bodies- and placeswhichwould be violentfor
- justas is now de factothecase
someof thesebodiesand naturalforothers
in thisworld"[173-176]. But thenOdonis interjects
quickly:"AndI would
notevenconsiderit veryuntowardifin reality,
rightnow,de facto,one said
thatbeyondtheheavensthereis a place and an infinite
space,althoughan
vacuum"
[176-178].
empty
GeraldOdonis had a knackforbeingremarkably
clearand succinct,composto thepointand leftthereaderwithlittle
ingbriefquestionsthatwentstraight
doubtaboutOdonis' ofteninnovative,
evenradicalpositions.IfRandi'stheowere
Aristotelians
who
admittedthatthingscouldhavebeen
physical
logians
otherwise,Odonis' oppositionto Aristotlein favorof Plato is deliberate,

15:14:39 PM

340 [194]

C Schabeil
Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

and repeated.He wentbeyonda discussionofwhatcouldbe possimanifest,

ble givenGods absolutepowerto suggestthatthecausesof thingshereand
nowmayin factnotbe as Aristotle
believed,evenifthereis justone worldvoidspaceafterall. It is notunlikely
that
buttheremightjustbe extra-cosmic
of
this
Franciscan
bachelor
Nicole OresmeknewtheSentences
commentary
in thelate 1320s,a theologianwhoseideashad
of theologyat Parislecturing
of Johnthe
a profoundimpact,forexample,on the Physicscommentary
Canon.19ButevenifOresmedid not,and evenifhe did notlearnofOdonis'
thereis no denyingthatmanyof thetheoriesOresmewould
ideasindirectly,
with
expound
greatflairin the followingdecadeswerealreadyput forthin
someformin theMinorites'conventat Parisin thelate 1310s and 1320s,a
deservesourcloserscrutiny.
milieuthatcertainly
lhe Edition
knownto
The editionis based on the two fourteenth-century
manuscripts
Odonis
Biblioteca
the
text:
E.98
Sarnano,
comunale,
(=
S)
(containing
carry
de
la
200
I-II Sentences
Biblioteca
and
Catedral,
Valencia,
63)
),
(formerly
I
is
II-III
follow
which
Odonis'
S,
Sentences).20generally
(= W) (containing
betterherethanW (see,forexample,W's omissiones
perhomoioteleuton
slightly
oftenwordsat 11.41-42 and offivewordsat 1. 146, and anotheromissionof
sharenumeroussmall
fivewordsat 11.198-199). Althoughthemanuscripts
and in lines22-23 thereappearsto be a sharedomissionperhomoioteerrors,
is classicized,
theapparaclear.Orthography
thetextis fairly
otherwise
leuton,
and notationsarestandard.
tuscriticusis exhaustive,

19)SeeR.L.Friedman
at8-9.
44.1(2006),1-20,
'Introduction
andC. Schabel,
, Vivarium
20)Forthemanuscripts,
biblioteca
manoscritti
dell'ex
'Antichi
ed incunaboli
seeG. Abate,
Miscellanea
Francescana
diSarnano',
oraBiblioteca
comunale
47
O.F.M.Conv.diS. Francesco
delaCatedral
deValencia
Codices
at504(S);D.E.Olmos
(Valencia,
478-504,
(1947),
yCanalda,
I: Logica
Odonis
, ed.L.M.deRijk
O.F.M.,
(V); Giraldus
1943),147-148
Opera
Philosophica
of
Gerardus
"The
Sentences
OFM',
Odonis,
1997),16-17(V);C. Schabel,
(Leiden,
Commentary
at130-131
andpassim
46(2004),115-161,
mdivale
Bulletin
dephilosophie
(SandV); Giraldus
Intentionala Study
onthe
Medieval
With
II: Deintentionibus.
O.F.M.
Odonis
, Opera
Philosophica
and
and
ca.
ed.
L.M.
de
Debate
to
6-7
1350,
(S V).
2005),
passim
Rijk(Leiden,
up
ity

15:14:39 PM

/Vivarium
C. Schabel
47 (2009)331-347

[195] 341

GeraldiOdonis, In secundumlibrumSententiarum
, d. 44, q. 2
<Utrumpluresmachinaemundialesactuessesintpossibiles>
Ad secundamquaestionem
quod nonsitpossibileessepluresmundos
arguitur
seupluresmachinasmundiales:quia nonpossuntessepluratempora,
ergonec
mundi
nec
machinae
mundiales
[S
196va]
perconsequens.Anteplures
plures
IV Physicorum.
cedenspatetperPhilosophum,
Consequentiatenet,quia posi5 tispluribusmachinismundialibus
vel pluribusmundis,necessarioponuntur
motus
et
mobilia,
pluraprima
ergoet pluratempora,cum templuresprimi
mobilis.
sit
pus passioprimi
In oppositumarguitur:
perindiquia omnisnaturafinitaestmultiplicabilis
vidua,quarepossibileeritessepluresmundoset pluresmachinasmundiales.
10
Pro evidentiaistiusquaestionisprimorecitaboopinionemPiatoniscum
cum rationibussuis, tertio
rationibussuis, secundopositionemAristotelis
secundumfidem,quartoquid secundumveritatem
dicamquid sentiendum
philosophi<ae>.

15

20

25

<Articulus
primus:opinioPlatonis>
rcittI
Quantumad primum,sciendumquod, secundumquod Aristoteles
De celoet mundo
, Plato fuitistiusopinionis:quod possibileest esse plures
mundoset pluresmachinasmundiales.Ad hoc auteminduxittresrationes,
quas ibidemrcittPhilosophus.Primaratiotalisest: omnisnaturahabens
formamin materiapotestmultiplican
perindividua;sed munduset machina
mundialisest naturahabensformamin materia;ergomunduset machina
mundialispotestmultiplicanperindividua.Maior probatursic pereundem
Platonem:omnisnaturaquae per se sumptaest alteriusdispositionis
quam
omnis
forma
sed
materia
cum
individua;
per
per
<potestmultiplican
sumpta
se sumptaest alteriusdispositionis
quam sumptacum materia>;ergopotest
patet,quia si naturade
multiplican
perindividua.Maior istiusprosyllogismi
se est alteriusdispositionis
quam quando sumiturcum materia,de se et de
sibiessein talimateria,sed quantumestde natura
naturasua non determinat
sua potestesse in alia et alia in quacumquemateria;et si hoc, igiturpotest
multiplicanin pluraindividua,quia talespluresmateriaeeruntin pluribus
De caelo
etmundo
4 Aristoteles,
I, c. 9: 277b26IV,c. 14:223bl-12. 15Aristoteles,
Physica
278a22.
15 istius]
illius
S

15:14:39 PM

342 [196]
30

35

40

45

50

55

C. Schabet
/Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

individuis.Minorpatet,quia alia estdispositioet ratioformaede se et ut est

cummateria,
sicutpatet,quia alia estratiocircuiiut circulusestet ut in ferro,
ut
circulus
estpotestessein quocumquemetallo.Et sic potestmultipliquia
cari in plurescircuiosspecievel numero,sicutmetalladifferunt
specievel
numero.Quare eodemmodo de quacumqueforma,quae perse sumptaest
alteriusrationisquam sumptacummateria.
Secundaratioest haec: omnisnaturacuiuspartespossuntmultiplicari
in
in individua,quia si multiplicarentur
individuaetipsapotestmultiplicari
nasi
etcapitaetsingulaeparteshominis,necessario
homo;sedparmultiplicaretur
in individua.Patet:quia ponaturquod caelum
tescaeli possuntmultiplicari
in millepartes,istaeparteserunteiusdemrationis
dividatur
velnon. [W 98vb]
Non estdicendumquod non,quoniamomnepartescontinuisunteiusdem
non alterius.Si eiusdem,igitureruntpluraindividuaeiusspeciei,et
rationis,
sic caelummultiplicari
potestin pluraindividua,et eodemmodo mundialis
machinaet mundustotus.
Tertiaratioesthaec:omnisnaturaexistens
secundumimitationem
exempli
in
sed
mundialis
machinaet mundustotusest
potestmultiplicari individua;
quaedam naturafactaad imitationem
exempli;ergomundialismachinaet
munduspotestmultiplicari
etcaelumetomniahuiusmodifacta
individua,
per
imitationem
Maior
per
exempli.
probaturperPlatonem:quia exemplumnon
diciturtantumuniusindividui,sed totiusspeciei,sicutaliquishabensin sua
A universalis
memoriaexemplarfaciendiillamlitteram
vel A in universali,
A
si
esset
istud
tantum
istius
cum scripsisset
quoniam
exemplar
singularis,
unumA singulare,
amisisset
memoriamet exemplumistiusA. Minoremsupponitsicutperse notamab eo, quia munduset caelumhabentexemplumin
mentedivina,quod vocaturmundusarchetyp
us'. Et idemdicitBoethius,De
consolatione
: quod Deus omniumestexemplar.
secundus:opinioAristotelis>
<Articulus
Alia estopinioPhilosophi,I De caelo, ubi improbatPlatonemtripliciter
quod
non possuntesse pluresmundi,primoper naturamet rationemcontrariam
primaerationiPiatonis.Et arguitur sic: nulla formaquae est in tota sua
in individua;sed formacaeli est <in>
[S 196vb]materiapotestmultiplicari
Deconsolatione
De
3 (CCL94,92-95). 56Aristoteles,
55 Boethius,
,esp.V,prosa
Philosophiae
11.16-34.
1. 58 Hicsupra,
caebetmundo
I,c.9:278a23-279al
. . . individua
om.
habet
S 37 capita]
31 potest2]
capiaa.c.s.l.W;capiaS 41-42eiusspeciei
W 51 istud
illudexemplum
S
exemplar]
perhomoio.

15:14:39 PM

C Schabet
/Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347
60

65

70

75

80

85

90

[197] 343

totasua materia;ergoformacaeli non est multiplicabilis

per individua,nec
machinamundialisnec mundusper eandemrationem.Maior patet,quia si
formaexistensin hac materiaistiussingularis
habetquicquid est de natura
materiaeistiusspeciei,non potestmultiplicanin individua,quoniam illud
velmulta,si essent,nonhaberent
aliudindividuum
aliquidde materia.Minor
sint
soles
non
non
est
defectus
ex parteformaesolis,
patet,quia quod
plures
sed ex partemateriae,quae non potestplurifiquoniamilia estplurificabilis,
cari;quareetc.
Et confirmatur
maior,quia si circulusesset in uno metallovelin aliquaalia
materiaquae contineret
omnemmateriamcircuii,tunccirculusnon posset
non secundumformamet naturamcircuii,sed quia materianon
multiplican,
essetin qua velcumqua possetessevelplurificari.
carnemomnium
Item,<si> simitasessetin uno magnonasoquod contineret
tunc
simitas
non
non
esse
nt
nasiin quibus
nasorum,
possetmultiplican,
quia
talissimitasexisteret.
Eodemmodo hic.
Peristamrationempatetsolutioad rationemPlatonis.Dicit enimPhilosoSi enim
phus quod ratioPlatonisest sermocui nulluspotestcontradicere.
materiain qua esttalisformaessetplurificabilis
sicutforma,tuncdemonstrarei.Sed non est,ideo nonvalet.
Secundoarguitur:
quia si essetaliusmundus,vel essetin eodemloco cum
istomundoqui nuncestvel in alio. Non in eodem,quia impossibile
estduo
Nec in alio, quia extramundum
corporaessein eodemloco, IV Physicorum.
vel extramundialemmachinamnon estcorpus,nec locus,nec vacuum,nec
plenum,necessepotestextramundialemmachinamlocusaliquis.Quod probatur:quia talislocus,si esset,vel essetnaturalisalicuicorporivel [W 99ra]
Non naturalis,
nulli,sed essetomnicorporiviolentuset accidentalis.
quia in
omniloco alicuicorporinaturaliestcorpuscui ille locus estnaturalis.Extra
autemmundialemmachinamnullumestcorpus,quarenec locus alicuicorNec violentusvel accidentalis,
porinaturalis.
quia omnislocusalicuicorpori
violentusestalicuialterinaturalis.
Tertioarguitur
ad idem:quia istemunduscontinet
pereundemAristotelem
omniacorporaet sensata,et sic si istehaberetvel compateretur
secumalium
mundumeiusdemspeciei cum isto, vel ille alius esset mundus,vel iste

81Aristoteles,
IV,c. 1: 209a6-7.
Physica
W 65 defectus]
istud
defectius
W 69 contineret]
63 illud]
continent
W 72
S; defectivus
siesset
add.W 92 ille]isteW
quod]quiaS 85 esset]

15:14:39 PM

344 [198]

C Schabet
/Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

istiscorporibus,
velaliusistismutaretur
et isteremaneret
mundus.
spoliaretur
sic
unus
vel
alius
esset
formaliter
est
imperfectus.
Utrumque impossibile,
quia
95
Item,quia illesic possibilisvelcontineret
corporamixtavelSimplicia.Non
corporamixta,quia ilia continentin se Simplicia.<Simplicia>autemin ilio
mundoessenon possunt,quia tuncterraquae essetin ilio mundoesseteiusetspecieicumistaistiusmundi.Tuncarguitur:
demrationis
quia quaecumque
tenditunum,et reliquum,quia
sunteiusdemrationis,
ubicumquenaturaliter
100 sicutuna parsterraetenditad centrum,
ita et altera;sed terrailliusmundi,si
tendatad
esset,etterraistiusessenteiusdemrationis;ergocumistanaturaliter
sic
terra
tenderet
terra
alterius
et
alterius
ad
idem
centrum
mundi,
centrum,
istiusmundi.
mundiveniretad terram
Nec valetsi dicaturquod quaelibetparspropriamgravitatem
habet,et ideo
sunteiusdemrationis,
105 una non dclintubi dclintaltera,quia gravitates
Ignis
ergoquo dclintuna,dclintaltera.Eodemmodo de aliiscorporibus.
enimalteriusmundinecessarioaccedereiad ignemalteriuset e converso,et
et corrumperent
et destruaqua ad aquam, et sic ambo mundimiscerentur
erentse mutuo.
<Articulus
tertius:
secundumfidem>
110 Nunc tertioloco dicendumquid sentiendum
estsecundumfidem.Dico ergo
est
et
sancta
et
veritati
fideiconsonaopinioPiatonis,
Catholica
quod opinio
estveritati
fideidissona,et ideo a Catholicisminime
opinioautemAristotelis
Deum omnipoest tenenda.Quod probo:quia illa positioquae confitetur
non implicantem
contradictentempossibilemproducereomnemeffectum
in
et
illa
vera
se
et
fidei
Catholicae
115 tionemest
consona,
positioquae negat
non implicanDeum omnipotentem
possibilemproducereomnemeffectum
est falsa et veritatifidei dissona. Patet,quia fides
tem contradictionem
in Symbolo,potentem
Deum esseomnipotentem
[S 197ra]confitetur
produnon implicantem
cereomnemeffectum
contradictionem,
quia noneritimpos120 sibileapudDeum omneverbum
, Lucae 1<.37>. Sed opinioPiatonisconfitetur
non implicanDeum omnipotentem
potentemproducereomnemeffectum
- confitetur
enimDeum creassemundumetpossecreare
temcontradictionem
alium,et posse etiamcrearemateriamnovamsufficientem
pro alio mundo.
Istud autem non implicai contradictionem,
quia numquam est respectu
- et statimvidebitur
Platonis
estveraet a verisCathol125 eiusdem
quarepositio
falsaet a verisCatholicisreprobanda.
icisapprobanda,et opinioAristotelis
fidei
inv.W 113illa]istaW
tendant
SW 111veritati
101ergocuminv.W 101tendat]
115illa]istaW 123etposseom.W 124est]esseS

15:14:39 PM

C Schabel
/Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

130

135

140

145

150

155

[199] 345

<Articulus
quartus:secundumviamphilosophiae>
loco
dicendum
secundumviam philosophiae.[W 99rb] Sciendum
Quarto
et gravis
vidensquod via Aristotelis
eratdifficilis
autemquod Commentator,
sicutpatetex positionibusrecitatis
et ex
ad sustinendum,
negavitmateriam,
fuitsuperiusimprobata.
rationibus
eorum.Sed haecopinioCommentatoris
Videturergomihiquod secundumviamphilosophiaepositioPlatonissimesttenenda,
secundoostendam
pliciter
quod primointendoprobare,
quod radonesPlatonisnon solvuntur,
tertioquod radonesPhilosophinon concludunt.
- licetbene
rationinaturae
Primumprobosic: ratiofideinon contradicit
tarnen
esse
his
non
est
de
his
de
sunt
quae sunt
possit
quae
supranaturam,
contranaturam;sedopinioPlatonis,utprobavi,esttenendasecundumfidem;
ergoet secundumnaturam.
Hoc idemostendo:primo,quia primasolutioestnullacumdicitquod tota
ratioimpossibilitatis
est eo quod materianon potestplurificari,
licetbene
forma.Sed quod hoc nihilsit ostendo:quia ipsemetPhilosophusdicit,II
et II De animaet II De celo, quod naturanec primacausadeficit
Physicorum
in necessariis,
nechabundatin superfluis
secundumtotamspeciem,licetbene
in aliquibusindividuis,sicutin monstruosis
et orbatis;sed ponereformam
immo
est plurificari
plurificari,
quae numquamplurificabitur
impossibilis
defectum
materiae
est
etponere
propter
implurificabilis poneresuperfluum,
non
formam
materiamimplurificabilem
habet
correquae
implurificabilem
ei estponeredefectum
necessarii;
spondentem
quareetc.
I Posteriorum
effecItem,dicitPhilosophus,
, quod aliquandodemonstratur
tuspercausam,aliquandoe converso,scilicetcausa pereffectum,
aliquando
causa percausam- non peromnemcausam,ut ipse dicit;sed materia,quae
estcausa,demonstratur
performamsicutper causam;igitur,cum formasit
erit
et per ipsampoterit
causa
plurificabilis,
quod materiasit plurificabilis,
demonstran.
de inessesequiturnecessario
conseItem,IX Metaphysicae
, si ad antecedens
de
ad
antecedens
de
de
inesse,
quens
possibilisequiturconsequens possibili;sed
benesequitur,
'formaest,ergomateriaei conveniens
estpossibilis
plurificari'.

11.58-67. 141 Aristoteles,

138Hicsupra,
II,c. 1;De anima
II,c. 4,4l5a26-b2
(cf.
Physica
Decelo
etmundo
III,c.9:432b20-21);
II,c.5:288a2-13.148Aristoteles,
Analytica
posteriora
I,c.6: 75a34-36.154Aristoteles,
IX,c.4: 1047bl5-30.
Metaphysica
om.perhomoio.
W
127dicendum]
quodadd.W 146quaenon. . . implurificabilem2

15:14:39 PM

346 [200]

C. Schabet
/Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

dicitPhilosophusquod performam
Item,III Metaphysicae
potiscontingit
interomnescausas;sed sicnonessetin proposito,
simedemonstrare
quia plus
convincereimateriaimplurificabilis
quam formaplurificabilis,
quoniamad
160 illamvultsequi effectum
et non ad istam.Quare videturmihiquod prima
et ratioPhilosophinulla.
ratioPlatonisestnecessaria
dicoquod
Cum etiamsecundamrationem
derisionem,
Philosophusreputet
et ratioAristotelis
secundanihilconcludit.
ratioPlatonissecundademonstrat
Primmpatet,quoniam Deus est exemplarmundiet omnium,secundum
ratione
"Verbumestarset exemplumomniumviventium
165 enimAugustinum,
sed
totius
unius
non
est
unius
solius
sed
individui,
speciei,
plena";
exemplar
non rpugnt,sicutstatimest
cui exemplivel rei exemplataeplurificatio
ostensum;igituretc.
non valet.Cum enimdicitquod illemunRatioetiamsecundaAristotelis
170 dus vel essetin eodemloco cum istovel in alio, dico quod in alio. Et cum
arguit,quia extracaelumnon estlocus nec corpus,dico quod non estextra
caelum,nec corpus,sed possibileest esse. Et si ponereturin esse,nullum
- immosi Deus crearetaliammundialemmachinam
impossibile
sequeretur
extraistudcaelum[S 197vb;W
extraistametaliummundum,tuncnecessario
violentaet
175 99va] ultimumessentcorporaet loca aliquibusde illiscorporibus
in
Nec
etiam
facto
isto
mundo.
sicut
nunc
est
de
naturalia,
reputaaliquibus
si actumodo de factodiceretur
remmultuminconveniens
quod extracaelum
essetlocuset spatiuminfinitum,
quamvisvacuum.
et rationemPhilosophi
TertiametiamrationemPlatoniscredoconcludere,
180 ad propositum
rationemquod
valet
cum
dicit
ad
tertiam
valere.
Nec
parum
omnes
partessuas habet
quoniam
partesuniversinon possuntmultiplican,
actu. Dico quod licetistudessetverumde partibuspossibilibusistimundo,
non tarnenestverumde partibuspossibilibusalterimundovel etiamde partibuspossibilibusrespectutotiusuniversi,
quia non omnesillaspartespossi185 bileshabet.
Ratio etiamsua non valet.Cum enim dicitquod terrailla accedereiad
istam,nego.Et cum probat,quia sunteiusdemrationis,dico quod, quamvis
innumero,
ad idemcentrum
nonoportetquod declinent
sinteiusdemrationis,
11.17-34. 163Hicsupra,
157Aristoteles,
III,c.4: 999bl4-18.161Hicsupra,
Metaphysica
De TrinitateW
11.35-43. 165Augustinus,
, c. 10,no.11(CCL50,241.21-22).169Hic
11.95-103.
11.
11.
44-55et90-94. 186Hicsupra,
79-89. 180Hicsupra,
supra,
causaret
W 172necom.W 173crearet]
inv.W 168igitur]
162Philosophus
ergo
reputet
W
illud
W 182istud]
illud
W 182actu]acum
W 174istud]

15:14:39 PM

CSchabel/
Vivarium
47 (2009)331-347

[201] 347

sed benead idemin specie,quia quaelibethaberetcentrumsibipropriumad

190 quod declinarei.Et probohoc dupliciexemploet radone.Exemploquidem,
Cum
quia certumestquod sanguismeuset sanguistuussunteiusdemrationis.
ad cor,ibi melius
igitursanguismeusemanetab epate,ubi primodistinguitur,
non
emanat
ad
cor
cum
meus
meum,
propterhoc sanguis
digiritur, sanguis
sed ad cor
tuusemanatad idemcorin numero,quamvissiteiusdemrationis,
195 tuum,quod esteiusdemspecieicumcordemeo,et sanguisilliusad corillius,
inclinahabetnaturalem
et sic de aliis.Non ergosanguisomniumviventium
tionemad idemcor in numero,sed ad idem in specie.Sic nec terraalterius
naturaliter
ad idemcentrumin numero,sed
mundivel pluriuminclinaretur
ad idemin specie,et sic terracuiuslibetmundiad centrummundisui.
200
si accipiatur
unascutellaaquae etponaturversusaquilonaAliudexemplum:
cum adamante,illa acus virtute
rempartem,et ibi ponaturacus confricata
ad polum arcticum.Accipiaturetiamuna alia scutella
adamantismovebitur
Acusibipositaconfricata
cumadaet
versus
partemaustralem.
aquae ponatur
et tamenerituna et eadem acus.
mantemovebitur
ad polum antarcticum,
versusdiversaspartes?Non ex alio nisiex
205 Unde igiturestquod istamoveatur
habetparsaustraliset aliam
naturacorporumet rei,quia aliam influentiam
in
terra
istius
mundimovetur
ad centrum
Sic
dico
aquilonaris.
propositoquod
non
ad
istius.
alterius
mundiad centrum
centrum
istiusmundietterra
alterius,
IV Physicorum
Ratioad hoc est:secundumenimPhilosophum,
, locusnon
210 solumestetexistentiam
et influentiam
habet,immoetiamhabetcausalitatem
scilicetin
superlocatum.Hoc autemnon habetin quantummathematicus,
hoc
habet
ex
natura
trinam
sed
habet
dimensionem
tantum,
corpoquantum
rum,eo scilicetquod est locus taliumcorporum.Sic dico quod terraaliam
et
causalitatem
haberetmovendiad centrumalteriusmundi,si poneretur,
215 aliamad centrumistius,quia mundusisteet ille non essent idem mundus.
Quare ratioPhilosophinon concludit.
Positisenimduobus
in oppositum,negoconsequentiam.
Ad argumentum
et
non
duo
mobilibus
motibus,
[W
99vb]
ponuntur tempora.Tempus
primis
enim,utvisumestsupra,non estpassiovelsequelamotus.

11.1-7.
209Aristoteles,
IV,c. 1:208b9-10.217 Hicsupra,
Physica
W 196-197naturalem
inclinationem
inv.W 198-199sedadidem
193dirigitur]
diregitur
inspecie
om.W 199centrum]
omne
SW 215 ille]isteW

15:14:39 PM

BRILL

VIVA
RIUM
brill.nl/viv

Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

The Beatific Vision

in the Sentences
Gerald

Commentary

of

Odonis

WilliamDuba
Universit
deFribourg
Abstract
Themoststudied
sourceforGeraldOdonisdoctrine
ofthebeatific
visionis thetext
ofhisAdvent
known
as
his
.
The
nature
of
1333disputed
Quodlibet polemic
question
thequestion
and itsstructural
have
in
led
to
difficulties
idiosyncrasies
interpreting
Odonis'theory
ofthe"middle
vision"
ofthedivineessence
thattheseparate
soulsof
in
theblessed
as
well
as
his
of
XXII
s
controdefense
have,
PopeJohn
understanding
versial
excludes
such
a
middle
Odonis
dis1333
vision).Byrelating
opinion(which
to
his
earlier
on
the
Sentences
most
his
,
putation
commentary
notably systematic
discussion
ofthebeatific
visioninbookIV,thispapershowshowOdonistriedtofit
hisdoctrine
ofthe"middle
vision"
withhisprevious
whichitself
reflects
discussion,
theinfluence
ofthe1317publication
oftheactsofthe1311-12CouncilofVienne.
Keywords
XXII
GeraldOdonis,theology,
beatific
vision,
John
quodlibet,
GeraldOdonis outlinesand defendsa distinct
and uniqueviewofthebeatific
visionin thewritten
versionofhisQuodlibet
. Odonis understanding
ofa "middle vision"of the divineessenceenjoyedby the separatesouls conformed
neither
to thecommonopinionofcontemporary
whocondemned
theologians,
him,norto PopeJohnXXIIs position,whichhe seemedto havebeenundertheclarity
withwhichhe defendshisposistoodas supporting.1
Paradoxically,
tion has fueledconfusionregardingOdonis' Quodlibetand his authentic
1}Forthebackground
toOdonisuniversity
seeGuiral
deDieuauxmultiples
career,
Ot,Lavision
C. Trottmann
Ot
, ed.andtrans.
(Paris,
2001),9-15;L.M.deRijk,'Works
byGerald
formes
and
Natural
in
Bibl.
onLogic,
Rediscovered
Madrid,
(Gerald
Odonis)
Philosophy
Metaphysics
d'histoire
doctrinale
etlittraire
Giraldus
Nac.4229',Archives
dumoyen
ge60 (1993),173-193;
I Logica,
ed.L.M.deRijk(Leiden,
'The
Odonis
OFM, Opera
1997);C. Schabel,
Philosophica,
Koninklijke
Brill
2009
NV,
Leiden,

DOI:10.1
163/156853409X428168

15:14:48 PM

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

[203] 349

whether
Odonis' Quoddoctrineofthebeatific
vision,withsomequestioning
the
and
libetis, in fact,an "authentic"
1333
Quodlibetreflecting
disputation,
fromhis own in an
othersdeclaringthatOdonis defendsa positiondifferent
whenfacedwithcondemnation
bornofdesperation
actofintellectual
duplicity
of the Quodlibetrevealswithsome
and censure.An analysisof thestructure
theoral disputation
and in
workreflects
precisionin whatwaysthewritten
the
vision"
was
not
an
after"middle
whatwaysit does not.Odonis' thesisof
butwas essentialto hisoriginalquodlibetaldetermination.
Comparthought,
vision
in
with
his
discussions
of
the
beatific
treatment
his
Odonis
Quodlibet
ing
thathe facedin 1333
in his Sentences
revealsthe constraints
commentaries
whenelaborating
hisowndoctrine.He defendedthepopes positionas opinabilis, falling
withintherangeoforthodoxtheological
positions;he claimedthe
an intersamestatusforhisthesisofthe"middlevision,"whichwasas extreme
his
earlier
statements.2
as he couldprovidewithoutcontradicting
pretation
The textknownas Gerald Odonis' Quodlibetarisesfromwhen Odonis
passedthroughParison papal business.In September1333, PopeJohnXXII
sentOdonis and Arnaudde Saint-Michelon a diplomaticmissionto Scotland. In an extendedstayin Paris,theydefendedthe popes view thatthe
The irritated
beatific
visiondoesnotoccuruntilaftertheLastJudgment.
King
and
the
VI
Valois
threatened
Gerald
and
Arnaud,
pope reprimanded
Philip
of theemissaries
of thepope, the
afterthedeparture
theking.Immediately
kingconvokeda meetingat Vincennesofall themastersoftheologyin Paris,
masters(fourof them,includingthe
and thiscommissionof twenty-nine
a
statement
of doctrinethatexcludedthe
arrived
Franciscans,
late)produced
ofthebeatific
visionand thatofOdonis.3
popes understanding
dephilosophie
mdivale
46(2004),
Sentences
ofGerardus
OFM',Bulletin
Odonis,
Commentary
116-161.
2)Thispaper
inW.O.Duba,'Continental
Franciscan
after
builds
onthetreatment
Quodlibeta
in Theological
in
the
Middle
The
Fourteenth
ed.
C.
Schabel
,
Scorns',
Quodlibeta
Ages:
Century
at629-638.
2007),569-649,
(Leiden,
3)Trottmanns
'Intellect
toGuiral
deDieu(cit.n.1above),
introduction
16-22;
idem,
Ot,Lavision
etimagination
formes"
deGuiral
etimages
dans"Lavision
deDieuauxmultiples
O,inIntellect
4 vols.(Turnhout,
danslaphilosophie
mdivale
andJ.F.Meirinhos,
, ed.M.C.Pacheco
2006),
etretour.
partir
duDemul'Guiral
Ot.De l'ternit
autemps
3: 1876-1886;
idem,
Conjectures
Dei, inThe
Medieval
Studies
ontheScholastic
Debate
andItsRecepvisione
tiformi
Concept
ofTime.
Lavision
tion
inEarly
Modern
,ed.P.Porro
idem,
(Leiden,
2001),287-317;
Philosophy
batifiquedes
XII(Rome,
sadfinition
A. Maier,
'Schriften,
1995),714-724;
disputes
parBenot
scolastiques
ineadem,
DatenundPersonen
ausdemVisio-Streit
unter
Mittelalter.
XXII.',
Johann
Ausgehendes
des14.fahrhunderts
Gesammelte
zurGeistegeschichte
3:543-590;
,3vols.(Rome,
1964-77),
Aufitze
'DiePariser
desGerald
Odonis
ber
dieVisio
319-372.
eadem,
Dei' ibid.,
Disputation
beatifica

15:14:48 PM

350 [204]

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

witnessthatChrisOdonis'writtenQuodlibetexistsin a singlemanuscript
heldby
intoFrench.A disputation
has editedand translated
tianTrottmann
such
a greatdeal ofcontroversy
GeraldOdonis at Parisin late 1333 generated
the
oftentheologians
that,on 17 December,a commission
organizedby king
vision.ThisQuodhisviewon thebeatific
compelledOdonisto recantprivately
and hencefromAdvent1333.4
libetwouldbe thetextofthedisputation,
textofOdonis'Quodlibet
withotherquodlibeta
Whencompared
, thewritten
The textconsists
thatcomplicateinterpretation.
bearsmanycuriousfeatures
ofa singlequestion,and theauthorannouncesin thecourseofa lengthy
prohe
will
written
version
that
that
he
has
a
textus
after
the
divisio
testation
right
submitafterthefact,stating:
orwriting
outofmystatements
whatever
I protest
that
byword
maybereported
Thirdly,
I holdas
I willgiveasanexemplar,
which
that
areinthepresent
sideofthose
quire,
things
norexpressing
them
nottobemysayings,
notbeing
said,andI reckon
mymeaning.5
textwas proThe explicitto themanuscript
copyannouncesthatthiswritten
conclude
this
basis
one
could
So
on
ferred
by Odonis in his determination.
thatOdonis readthisversion.
claimthatOdonis defendedthe
whilecontemporary
Furthermore,
reports
to thatof
that
doesnotcorrespond
for
a
in
he
fact
s
position
argues
pope view,
thepope.JohnXXII deniedanysortofvisionofthedivineessencebeforethe
buthereOdonis claimsthat,afterdeathand beforetheResurLastJudgment,
fromthebeatificvision.
the
saints
havea "middlevision,"different
rection,
is onlyparthe
Last
before
of
the
saints
The beatitudeofthesouls
Judgment
theirvisionnortheirenjoyand so neither
tial,as timehasnotbeenperfected,
mentofthedivineessenceis complete.WhentheLastJudgment
bringsabout
another
of timeand thecompletionofvisionand enjoyment,
theperfection
formofbeatitudemusttakeover.6
Thisview,whileperfectly
compatiblewithOdonis doctrineof thesuccesIn
itssincerity.
hasencountered
doubtsconcerning
sionofsubstantial
forms,7
visionaftertheLast
termsofvolume,mostof thetextarguesforthebeatific
one readingof
to the contrary.
and refutes
Therefore,
arguments
Judgment
4)Maier,
320-329.
'DiePariser
(cit.n.3 above),
Disputation
5)Guiral
88:"Tertio
deDieu(cit.n.1 above),
Ot,La vision
reportquodquecumque
protestor
iliaqueinquaterno
meis
dedictis
velscripto
verbo
abuntur
quemproexempli
presenti,
preter
dicta."
dicta
eteanonreputo
mea,necexmeaintentione
dabo,habeo
pronondictis
6)Guiral
deDieu(cit.n.1above),
156-164.
Ot,La vision
7)Seethearticle
volume.
andBoerinthis
byBakker

15:14:48 PM

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

[205] 351

Odonis' viewseeshimas a doctrinalopportunist,

the"middle
onlyinserting
in a futilebid to escapecensure.8
vision"at thelastinstant,
Motivations
aside,
Odonis' doctrineof thebeatificvisionas expressedin the Quodlibetcan be
understood
as an attemptto defendthepopes positionwithoutsubstantially
Odonis' own interpretation
of theafterlife,
as expressed
in his
compromising
on
the
Sentences.
commentary
Odonis' "middlevision"in theQuodlibet
was nota lateaddition,butrather
servedas thefocusof his oral disputation.Moreover,in his earlierSentences
Odonis had committedhimselfto viewsthatmade defending
commentary,
the
reveals
precisely pope'spositionimpractical.
Combiningthesetwoelements
howthe"middlevision"is notan attempt
to escapecensure,
buttheattempted
harmonization
of Odonis' previousarguments
withthepapal beliefthatthe
beatific
visiondoes notoccuruntilaftertheLastJudgment.
ofwhatOdonis said
First,thewrittenQuodlibet
appearsto be a reworking
at theoraldetermination.
The questionposedwas Utrumdoctrinatheologica
sitspeculativa
an practica
, and the writtentextaddressesthisquestionsuceachpointin a succinctparagraph,
cinctly,
treating
takingup in totalsixpages
of Latin in Trottmann's
In
edition. the middleof thesesix pages,however,
thereareovereightythatconstitute
thesixconclusionsconcerning
thebeatific
vision.As Maierhas shown,theseconclusionsincludematerialfromprevious
sources,such as argumentsderivingfromthe Avignoncondemnationof
DurandofSt Pourain.9
The stylistic
breakevokesthesuspicionthatthewrittentextwe haveis notwhatOdonis readat thedetermination.10
8)Trottmann's
introduction
toGuiral
deDieu(cit.n. 1 above),
Ot,La vision
42;cf.Duba,
'Continental
Franciscan
633-635.
(cit.n.3 above),
Quodlibeta
9)A.Maier,
DatenundPersonen
seealsoTrottmanns
'Schriften,
562-563;
(cit.n.3 above),
toGuiral
introduction
deDieu(cit.n.1 above),
64-70.
Ot,La vision
10)Ontheimportance
ofdistinguishing
between
the"academic
exercise"
ofquodlibetal
disputationandwritten
The
Demise
ofQuodlibetal
Litera,seeW.J.
Quodlibeta
Courtenay,
'Postscript:
in Theobgical
intheMiddle
ed.Schabel
at
ture',
693-699,
(cit.n. 3 above),
Quodlibeta
Ages,
Theargument
for
this
text
notbeing
a quodlibet
orforitbeing
inthe
695-697.
only
"quodlibetal
loosest
ofthat
term"
onthree
facts:
there
isonly
onequestion;
that
first,
second,
meaning
hinges
isparticularly
for
a
in
December
not
Odonis
was
a
third,
1333,
question
long quodlibet,
regent
butrather
Minister
General
oftheFranciscan
Order
anda papallegate.
Thefirst
master,
objectiondoesnotexclude
thequestion
from
ina quodlibetal
raised
thesecond
being
disputation;
toitbeing
a revised
andnota purereportatio.
Odonis
himself
to
work,
merely
points
responds
thethird
when
heprotests
atthestart
deDieu[cit.n.1above],
Ot,La vision
(Guiral
88),
charge,
sumnonintendo
dicere
sicut
Generalis
Minister
Ordinis
"Quarto
protesto
quodeaquedicturus
Fratrum
sedsicutparticularis
etsicutalumpnus
etmembrum
venerabilis
Minorum,
magister
matris
meeUniversitatis
studii
Parisiensis."
SoOdonis
wasaware
oftheconflict
that
andinsisted

15:14:48 PM

352 [206]

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

In fact,whileat thebeginningand end of thequestionwe encounterthe

claimthatthiswas thetextOdonis read,in themiddlewe findevidencethat
it cannothave been thattext.Not onlydoes thewrittenQuodlibetlay out
Odonis' viewof,amongothers,the visiomedia, it also containsevidenceof
receivedthisdoctrine:
howhislisteners
whether
thecurona sheet:
were
four
Butatthispoint
First,
puttome,written
questions
whether
the
souls
more
or
rent
vision
ofthesoulsisbysomecreated
second,
not;
species
more
overthe
orviceversa;
whether
viewdeity
thanhumanity,
third,
they
rejoice
clearly
view
thesoulofChrist
whether
more
than
ofhumanity;
vision
ofdeity
fourth,
clearly
they
than
thebody
ofChrist.11
visionofthe(sepaOdonis' notionofthe"current
At theoraldetermination,
of
theaudiencetook
one
or
more
members
so
that
souls"
was
rate)
shocking
theunusualstepofhandingOdonisa seriesofadditionalquestions.IfOdonis
did introducehis"middlevision"as a last-minute
attemptto dodgethescorn
he had alreadydevelopedthetheorybeforethedeterminaof theuniversity,
ofhisaudiencebeforeinciting
had provokedtheinterest
tion,and itsnovelty
oftheuniversity.
thecondemnation
ofJohnXXII's view,but not
The "middlevision"is indeeda compromise
to explain.Odonis'
from
and
one thatneedsexternal
university
pressure
king
"middlevision"squarestheidea thatthebeatificvisiononlyoccursafterthe
withwhatOdonis himselfsaid on thematterin his Sentences
LastJudgment
commentary.
on theSentences
In theprologueofhiscommentary
, GeraldOdonisaddresses
andarguesthattheology
theveryquestionaskedat hisquodlibetaldisputation
is a practicalscience.Againsthispositionarisesthedubium
, "Wouldan angel
Odonis replies:
havemoralknowledgeofourtemperance?"
theknowledge
inanangel,
orina separate
besaidthat
Itshould
man,
soul,oringlorified
ithasbeing
asinus,because
bejustastruly
would
oftemperance
practical
prepractical
above.12
aswasshown
theobject,
from
cisely
oftheUniversity
oftheology
asbeing
that
ofa master
hisdetermination
hisaudience
understand
General.
ofMinister
asidehisstatus
ofParis,
setting
explicitly
n) Guiral
mihifacte
inquadam
260: Sedhicfuerunt
deDieu(cit.n. 1 above),
Ot,La vision
creatam
sit
moderna
visio
animarum
utrum
cdulaquattuor
peraliquam
questiones:
prima
an
e conhumanitatem
clarius
videant
deitatem
anime
secunda
utrum
an
non;
quam
speciem
clarius
utrum
deitatis
devisione
tertia
utrum
verso;
quarta
quamhumanitatis;
plusgaudeant
. . ."
Christi
animam
Christi
videant
quamcorpus
12)GeraldOdonis,Quaestiones
ParsI, q. 7, ms.Klosterneuburg,
in Sententias
, Prologus,

15:14:48 PM

W.Duba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

[207] 353

Thus Odonis clearlyputsangels,thesaintsaftertheLastJudgment,

and the
in
of
the
a
with
souls
saints
currently
separated
respectto
grouptogether
in
this
for
which
the
is
case,practicalknowledge
praxis no longer
knowledge,
applicable.Angelsand thesaintsin gloryno longerhavethemeans,because
theyhaveachievedthegoal,but theydo indeedretainknowledgeof how to
achievethatgoal;byincludingtheseparatesouls,Odonis impliesthattheyare
in a similarstate.
Odonisdelineates
hispositionon thestatusoftheseparatesoulsin bookIV
ofhisSentences
distinctions
47-48, question5:
commentary,
I reply
Fifth
itisasked
whether
beatitude
canbehadbefore
resurrection.
andsaythat
"havcanbeunderstood
intwoways:
inthesoulssepabefore
resurrection"
either
ingbeatitude
inthislife.
rated
from
orinthesoulsunited
totheir
bodies
bodies
andintheother
life,
Ifinthefirst
intwoways,
then
still
because
onecanaskabout
essential
oraccidenway,
Ifitisasked
which
inthree
talbeatitude.
about
essential
consists
beatitude,
namely
things,
himandclinging
tohim,
I sayyes,
because
these
aresuited
Godclearly,
loving
things
seeing
I saythatitcannot
tomanthrough
hissoul.Ifitisasked
aboutaccidental
be
beatitude,
sincethesoulisnaturally
inclined
tothebody,
itcannot
haveallitsdesires
had,because,
thebody].13
fulfilled
[without
CCI291,f.269ra:
adquartum
..
articulum
moventur
Stiftsbibliothek,
"Quantum
aliquadubia.
Tertium
siangelus
haberet
scientiam
moralem
siesset
. . (269ra-b)
denostra
temperantia,
practica.
velinanima
scientia
detemperantia,
velinhomine
Adtertium
dicendum
separata,
quodinangelo
esset
in
esse
habet
ab
ut
vere
sicut
nobis,
quia practicum preciseobiecto,
glorificato,eque practica
ostensum
estsupra.
remaneret
deeodem
obiecto
etdirectiva
ineandem
actionum
(lege
Ipsaenim
illivirtuti
coexistt
secunactionem),
quianonoportet
quodscientia
practica
quenataestagere
esthabitus
activus
etpracticus,
ex6 Ethicorum
dumdirectionem
,
eius,
quodquiaomnis
prudentia
sedprinceps
habere
actionem
potest
aliquam
prudentiam
quenonestnatadirigere
aliquam
prinscilicet
nullus
sitaususad regem
nonvocatus.
cipio,putanotitiam
legishuiusmodi,
ingredi
Etsimili
modoPetrus
habet
etmatrem,
mortuis
ridiculum
prudentiam
quanovit
patrem
quibus
esset
dicere
esset
stellificata
ettranslata
adscientias
quodistaprudentia
speculativas."
13)Gerald
InIV Sent.,
dd.47-48,q. 5,Tarragona,
Biblioteca
Ms.57 (=T),
Odonis,
Publica,
f.84va:"Quinto
utrum
citra
resurrectionem
haberi
et
beatitudo.
querebatur
possit
Respondeo
dicoquodhaberi
beatitudinem
citra
resurrectionem
velinanimabus
potest
intelligi
dupliciter:
- Si primo
a corporibus
etinaliavita,
velinanimabus
unitis
inhacvita.
separatis
corporibus
adhuc
de
beatitudine
essentiali
vel
accidentali.
Si
de
modo,
dupliciter,
quiapotest
queri
queratur
in
in
consistit
scilicet
clare
videre
amare
et
dico
essentiali,
tribus,
Deum,
tenere,
sic,
que
quod quia
istaconveniunt
homini
Siqueritur
deaccidentali,
dicoquodillanonpotest
haberi;
peranimam.
estquia,cumanima
cuiusratio
inclinetur
nonpotest
adcorpus
(universaliter
del.)naturaliter,
- Siautem
habere
omnia
desideria
suacompleta.
debeatitudine
inhacvita,
hocpotest
loquamur
videlicet
vel
de
beatitudine
meritoria
vel
et
tunc
dico
dupliciter,
intelligi
premiatoria,
quodmeritoria
inhacvita,
beatitudo
haberi
suntbeati,
sedpremiatoria
non.Patet,
potest
quiaiusti
quia
bonameritoria
suntillaperquehomodignus
estbeatitudine
etillaexcludunt
malaculpabilia,
nonautem
inhacvita.Bonaautem
sedistabonapossunt
haberi
includunt
penalia;
premiatoria

15:14:48 PM

354 [208]

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

This positionis not revolutionary.14

Odonis statesthatseparate
Effectively,
souls have essentialbeatitude,whichconsistsin visio,dilectioand tentio
.15
the
is
Withouttheglorified
soul
not
however,
body,
perfect.
In thepassagejust cited,Odonis makestwo claimsof interest
here:that
thereis essentialand accidentalbeatitude,
and thatessentialbeatitudeconsists
in thethreedowriesofthesoul.His demonstration
ofthisidentification
takes
in
the
that
distinction
the
classic
in
distinction
follows,
49,
place
place Sentences
fortheoriesofbeatitude.
commentaries
Odonis focusesquicklyon beatitudein thesoul.The first
questionconsidin
ersand rejectshappiness,
as
exterior
felicitas, consisting
goods.Addressing
thegoodsofthebody,thesecondquestionenumerates
corporalgoodsofthis
themto thefourdowriesof theglorified
life,and contrasts
body,whichparconstitute
and
thus
beatitude.
This
Odonis
to "whether
tially
happiness,
brings
in
consists
the
of
the
not
it does,
soul,"where, surprisingly,
happiness
goods
sectionof
allowingOdonis to concludethebriefquestion,and theentirefirst
thedistinction:
inexternal
Allhappiness
consists
either
orgoods
ofthesoul;butitwas
bodily
goods,
goods,
in
that
it
consists
neither
external
nor
of
northose
of
proven
goods, bodily
goods thislife,
it
consists
in
the
therefore
of
the
soul.16
thenext
life,
except
partially;
goods
bonaquibus
homodignus
estvitaeterna;
etbonaperquedignus
estexcludunt
malatarn
culpanon
biliaquampenalia,
etinistis
consistit
nostrorum
desideriorum,
quehaberi
complementum
- Post
inpresenti
necbeatitudo
benepotest
etc.
invitahac;quare
vita,
premiatoria
ergo
possunt
nonagitdestatu
etquoniam
eststatus
resurrectionem
secundum
postiudicium,
duplex
duplicem
aliam
civitatem:
scilicet
Ierusalem
ideopresens
unam,
Gehennam,
(ubi
videtur?)
supernam,
lege
inprima
habet
duaspartes:
destatu
etcondicione
beatorum."
distinctionem
determinat
14)Forexample,
thedistinction
Bonaventure
andcriticizes
between
essential
and
recognizes
consists
invisio,
accidental
beatitude
andfurther
thatbeatitude
dilectio
andfruitio;
see
argues
Beatitude
andCognition
intheThirteenth
DisW.Duba,Seeing
God:Theology,
(Ph.D.
Century
TheUniversity
ofIowa,2006),33-40.
sertation,
15)Gerald
division
Sermon
atAvignon
picks
upthisthreefold
againinhis1331GoodFriday
suum
introivit
semel
insancta
aeterna
seetheintroinventai
(Per
sanguinem
redemptione
proprium
"Insecunda
vero
tothis
n.21),Wien,
NB4195,ff.lOrb-lOva:
duction
volume,
parte
Templi
etpropiciaerant
aliatria
scilicet
archa
cherubin
etTabernaculi
rerum,
testamenti,
glorie
genera
nobis
Exodiultimo
etIII Regum
8.- Insecunda
veroparte
torium
sicut
archam,
super
legitur
in
archa
beatifice
cheruinvisibilia
nonsunt
sed
alia
meliora
videlicet
tentionis,
ista,
figurataistis,
- Eumnamque
tunctenent
habitubinbeatifice
visionis
etpropiciatorium
beatifice
fruitionis.
in
acinfuscabiliter
vident
eumetquasiquiescentes
aliter
etinamissibiliter
Deum,etfacialiter
ineo. Propter
eo etineffabiliter
delectabiliter
fruuntur
quodheetres
gaudent
propiciatorio
inillis."
beatitudinis
essentiales
partes
figurabantur
16)Gerald
anfelicitas
consistt
InTVSent.,
locoqueritur
d.49,q. 3,T: f.86ra:"Tertio
Odonis,

15:14:48 PM

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

[209] 355

Withtheconclusionreachedin questionthree,thetreatise
on beatitudepropOdonis
considers
the
next
in
four
erlyspeakingmaybegin;
questionstogether
a tripartite
text.First,in a seriesof fourpreambles,Odonis analyzesthree
- in thislife,thestateofbeatitude,
notionsofbeatitude
and theblessedacta sermon-like
ofthreedefinitions,
through
decomposition
providedbyAugustine,BoethiusandAristotle
Second,Odonismakesfourconclusiones
,
respectively.
to
the
four
and
the
three
dowries
of
questionsposed,
corresponding
matching
visioand dilectio,as wellas delectatio
of thedowries."
tentio,
, the"perfection
Third,he raiseseightdubiaagainsthispositionand resolvesthem.
muchofOdonis'argument
concerns
a matter
oftheChurch's
Perhaps
fittingly,
hisfuture
andengages
Francis
ofMarchia(ca. 1290authority,
political
adversary
ca. 1344), who lecturedon theSentences
at Parisin theacademicyear131920.17The problemstemsfromthedebateoverthelumengloriae,a termgoing
back at leastto Albertthe Greatand ThomasAquinasand referring
to the
theintellect
so thatitmayseethedivineessence.18
receives
Generpreparation
Franciscans
saw
no
need
to
a
lumen
but
the
acts
of
the
1311
,
ally,
posit
gloriae
CouncilofViennesuddenly
them
to
take
it
into
consideration.
required
In his writings,
the influential
theologianJohnDuns Scotus(d. 1308) is
notparticularly
concernedwiththelightofglory.In general,he eitherfailsto
mentionthe lumengloriae
His mostdetailedtreatment
, or is dismissive.19
inbonis
anime.
Etrespondeo
sineargumentis
etdicoquodsic.Sedsciendum
quodbonaanime
- Item
insexgradibus.
sunt
Bonaenim
anime
sunt
intellectus
etoperado
eius.
dispositio
disposinoappetitus
<et>operatio
eius. Itemquinto
videlicet
etsexto
passio,
gaudium,
perfectum
- Existis
dominium
vires
inferiores.
omnibus
sic:omnis
felicitas
consisit
velinbonis
super
arguo
exterioribus
velinboniscorporis
velanime;
sedprobatum
estquodnonconsistit
inbonis
exterioribus
necinboniscorporibus
huius
necalterius
vitenisipartialiter;
vite,
ergoconsistit
inbonis
anime."
17)OnFrancis
ofMarchias
lifeandwork,
seeT. Suarez-Nani
andW.Duba,'Introduction,
in
Frantici
deMarchia
Commentarius
inLibros
Vol.
1:Reportatio
IIB(Leuven,
and
Sententiarum,
2009),
inthespecial
thearticles
2006issue
edited
andC. Schabel.
(44.1)ofthis
journal
byR.Friedman
18)See,e.g.,Thomas
Summa
, la Ilae,q. 5,a. 2,ed.Leonina,
48;Albertus
Aquinas,
Theologiae
devisione
Deiinpatria
Ordinis
Fratrum
Praedicatorum
(Alberti
Quaestio
Magnus,
Magni
Opera
voi.25,pars2,99):"Sedquiahoclumen
nonadhuc
sufficienter
confortt
Omnia,
{seil,
fidei)
intellectum
advisionem
divinae
essentiae
sinemedio
Deusper
specierum,
quiainipsovidetur
creaturarum
etaenigma
ideosuperadditur
aliudlumen,
scilicet
speculum
scripturarum,
gloriae,
confortans
utdivinam
essentiam
videre
sinealiquaspecie
mediante.
intellectum,
ipsam
possit
Sedipsadivina
essentia
determinabit
suiipsius
Ettalelumen
vocatDionysius
cognitionem.
invisione
non
sicut
emanans
inintellectum
a
, quaeestmedium
'theophaniani
patriae,
species
eiuscognitio,
sedsicut
medium
confortans
videntem."
Deo,inquautobiecto
accipiatur
19)Cf.Trottmann,
La vision
where
Scotus
ispresented
as
359-360,
(cit.n.3 above),
batifique
a view
ofthelight
ofglory
similar
totheoneweclaim
Scotus
having
rejects.

15:14:48 PM

356 [210]

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

etparisienses
oxonienses
occursin thecollectionknownas the Collationes
, colseeGod
latio11, "Whetherinfusedlightis requiredin orderthatourintellect
is related
theviewthat,whilethehumanintellect
Scotuspresents
as present."
needs
to
to thedivineessenceas patientto agent,something
arrangethetwo
so thattheactionmaytakeplace:
essence
in
thedivine
theactofunderstanding
toreceiving
isonlydisposed
Theintellect
that
to
nor
is
it
the
of
if
it
is
so
sufficiently
disposedacting
by light glory;
disposed
patria
the
inpatria
itcannot
understand
sucha light
without
thatlight;
actwithout
therefore,
inthesense
ofa mediate
isa medium
thelight
ofglory
because
divine
essence,
disposition
isimmediately
theactofunderstanding
forreceiving,
theintellect
that
although
prepares
intheintellect.20
received
his adversaries
Scotusunderstands
positionon thelumengloriaeas requiring
theintellectforimmediatecontact,
a mediatelightin thesenseof preparing
in Odothatcontact;thispositionwillresurface
notin thesenseofmediating
nis' Sentences
Scotus,however,rejectsthisview: afterall, the
commentary.
ofthesametypeas thatofanything
intellection
ofGod is an intellection
else,
shouldnot
theintellect
albeitthemostnobleformofintellection.
Therefore,
to thatintellection
anymorethanto thelowestformofintelrequireordering
forthe intellectto act
lection.Moreover,to positsuch a lightas necessary
be
more
of
would
the
either
that
trulytheactofvision,or
light glory
implies
had somedefectthatGod couldremedy:
thattheintellect
toacting,
since
that
theintellect
fordisposing
isacquired
that
Nordoesitseemthat
light
one.Itisnottheentire
ofacting
ora partial
theentire
would
beeither
prinprinciple
light
would
theintellect
with
theintellect,
andthus
anaccidental
itmakes
because
unity
ciple,
toit
what
is
accidental
with
and
accidental
what
makes
an
becalledactive
it,
unity
by
20)Ioannes
adhoc,
etparisienses
oxonienses
Collationes
DunsScotus,
, coll.11 (Utrum
quodintelvol.5,188):"Dicilumen
Deuminpraesentia,
videat
lectsnoster
(ed.Vivs,
injusum)
requiratur
inratione
unum
adaliquam
turadmajorem,
actionem,
agentis,
aliquaduoconcurrunt
quando
etillud
sitagere,
nisihocnatum
hocsequitur
nonpropter
etaliudinratione
actus,
patientis,
materia
sicut
et
aliud
unum
in
sit
tali
ita
natum
pati
agere;
possit
quod
dispositione,
pati, quod
inpotentia,
sedmediante
formas
adomnes
nonestimmediate
una,tanquam
disposita
prima
mododeagente
eodem
adillam,
estinpotentia
adaliam,
approxquantumcunque
dispositione
- Nuncautem
hanc
secundum
nonsequitur.
adagendum,
nisisitindebita
imetur,
proportione
in
essentiae
divinae
actum
adrecipiendum
nonestdispositus
viam
intellectus
patria,
intelligendi
estdispositus
ilium
actum
adagendum
sufficienter
necetiam
nisidisponatur
perlumen
gloriae,
essentiam
nonpotest
inpatria
divinam,
sineiliolumine;
quia
intelligere
ergosinetalilumine
adrecipiendum,
intellectum
media
estmedium,
lumen
praeparans
dispositio
tanquam
gloriae
inintellectu."
immediate
licet
actus
recipiatur
intelligendi

15:14:48 PM

W.Duba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

[211] 357

would
beitsformal
ofacting,
nomore
andthus
would
itbesaidthat
theintellect
principle
inpatria
than
that
because
understands
woodheats,
which
isaccidentally
woodheats
true,
itaccidentally
Norisitevena partial
with
to
bytheheatthat
possesses.
principle
respect
itwould
theactofunderstanding
inpatria
then
berequired
because
oftheimper,because
fection
oftheactivity
iftheintellect
oftheintellect;
were
tobemade
more
therefore,
perfect
and
to
have
that
intellect
be
able
to
would
seetheessence
ofGod
God,
activity,
by
greater
without
sucha light.21
ForScotus,therefore,
thelumengloriae
and is not
, does notexplainanything
for
of
the
divine
essence.
illuminates
Besides,
required cognition
light
objects
and makesthemvisible,and thedivineessenceneedsno suchillumination.22
21)Ioannes
DunsScotus,
Collationes
oxonienses
etparisienses
adhoc,
, coll.11 (Utrum
quodintellectsnoster
videat
Deuminpraesentia,
lumen
vol.5, 188-189):
(ed.Vivs,
requiratur
infusum)
illudlumen
addisponendum
intellectum
adrecipiendum,
"Contra,
quodnonrequiratur
probatur:quiaquando
sunt
illud
secundum
est
ordinatae,
se,etimmediate
aliquae
pefectiones
quod
infimae
estetiam
illius
ordinis
immereceptivum
perfectionis,
receptivum
perfectionis
supremae
sedinordine
actuum
actus
inpatria
estsupremus
etperfectissidiate;
intelligendi,
intelligendi
intellectus
sinemedio
sitreceptivus
actusinfimi,
eritetsimiliter
mus;cumigitur
disponente
- Necetiam
inpatria
actusintelligendi
sinemedio
videtur,
receptivus
disponente.
quodillud
lumen
inagendo,
addisponendum
intellectum
erit
totale
acquiratur
quiailludlumem
principiumautpartiale.
Nontotale,
unumperaccidens
cumintellectu,
etsicintellectus
quiafacit
diceretur
activus
unum
cumeo,eteritformale
perillud,
quodfacit
peraccidens
principium
intellectui
adagendum,
etsicnonplusdicetur,
intelquodestsibiaccidentale,
quodintellectus
in
est
verum
calefaciat,
accidens,
calorem,
ligit patria,
quamquodlignum
quod
per
quiaper
qui
- Necestetiam
sibiaccidit
actus
inpatria,
principium
partiale
respectu
quiatunc
intelligendi
activitatis
sifieret
a
intellectus
intellectus;
requireretur
propter
imperfectionem
igitur
perfectior
illesinetalilumine
immediate
videre
essentiam
Dei."
Deo,etmajoris
activitatis,
posset
22)SeealsoIoannes
DunsScotus,
Ordinatio
voi.20,123):"Siautem
IV,d.49,q. 11 (ed.Vivs,
insepraesens
obiectum
sufficit
adactionem
visionis
adilludquodrequiricausandam,
quantum
turexparte
tunenonrequiritur
siautem
intellectus
sitmere
habens
se
obiecti,
species;
passivus,
inratione
solum
adactum
cumnonrequiratur
solam
visionis,
susceptivi
propter
receptionem
- Si
exparte
utsupra
ostensum
lumen
intellectus,
est,tunenonrequiritur
aliquaforma
gloriae.
etiam
voluntas
sitmere
tunc
ex
voluntatis
non
fruitionis,
potentia
passiva
respectu
parte
requiriturchantas.
Undeponentes
voluntatem
mere
tollunt
fruitionis,
charitatem,
passivam
respectu
voluntatis
nonrequiritur
forma
adrecipiendum
fruitionem,
quiaexparte
aliqua
quiaipsasecun- Sedquiasecundum
dumseestsumme
ad recipiendum
earn.
etfidem
disposita
Scripturam
habemus
saltem
necesse
in
est
earn
beato
elicicharitatem,
ponere
ponere
propter
operationem
lumen
autem
advisionem
nonvidetur
mihinecesse
de
endam;
gloriae
poni,quiaquoddicitur
lumine
naturali
nonsolum
sedpropter
obiectum,
oculum,
corporali,
quodrequiritur
propter
videtur
mihi
essequaedam
enim
inselux,tanto
obiectum
estmagis
minus
Quanto
metaphora.
de
nec
ut
dictum
unde
lumine;
est;
propter
ipsum
requiritur
requiritur
propter
receptionem,
minus
mihinecesse
videtur
lumen
hocest,ut
ponere
quamspeciem,
ponitur,
quiasispecies
memoria
sitperfecta
exparte
sedansitponere
talem
formalem
intellectus;
speciem
propter
- Teneoergo,
etperfectionem
dicetur
alias.
necesse
est
operationem
potentiae,
quodsaltem

15:14:48 PM

358 [212]

W.Duba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

in 1317,seemed
Thedecisionsofthe1311 CouncilofVienne,promulgated
An articleagainstthe Beguinesstates
to makethe lumengloriaeobligatory.
and that
blessedin itself,
natureis naturally
as heretical"thatanyintellectual
God
and
it
to
to
elevate
the soul does not requirethe lightof glory
seeing
thelightofglory whichScotus
Almostaccidentally,
him."23
blessedly
enjoying
feltthemin
beatific
becomes
cognition.Now theologians
required
rejected
or
of
the
could
call
selvesobligedto findsomething
they
light glory, explain
whynot.
Odonis' futurepoliticalopponentFrancisof Marchiaalso consideredthe
- as does Scotus- thatthe
decreesof theCouncil ofVienne.Francisargues
since
God can directly
visiondoes notneeda preceding
beatific
cause,
supply
of the
intuitive
that
the
claims
Francis
further
cause.
human
cognition
any
to thedeterminadivineessenceis possiblevia mediatespecies.Withregards
tionsoftheCouncilofVienne,whichrequirethelumengloriae,Francismainvision,
tainsthatthelightof gloryis none otherthantheact of thebeatific
sense.
in
a
broad
taking"light"
from
theact,orforsome
distinct
tomeana species
isunderstood
Butif"light"
strictly
toshow
isunable
that
God
to
de
not
have
I
that
one
does
then
distinct
act,
posit possibili
say
be
or
can
it
is
de
sucha light,
without
hisessence
,
supposed.24
supposed,
facto
although,

etperconsequens
charitatem
eliciendam,
operationem
aliquam
operationem
propter
ponere
etsic
sinecharitate
itaintense
elicere;
cumcharitate
voluntas
elicere,
quamnonpotest
potest
homo
beatitudinis
habere,
formam
ad
potest
operationem
quodaliquam
quaestionis,
patet
naturalibus."
expuris
habere
quamnonpotest
23)H. Denzinger,
etmorum
derebus
etdeclarationum
Enchiridion
fidei
definitionum
Symbolorum,
inseipsa
natura
intellectualis
Barcelona,
1948),no.475:"Quinto,
(ed.24-25,
quodquaelibet
videnDeum
elevante
ad
lumine
non
anima
estbeata,
naturaliter
ipsam
gloriae,
indiget
quodque
fruendum."
dumeteobeate
24)W. Duba,'Francesco
Picenum
22-23
sullaconoscenza
di Marchia
intuitiva,
Seraphicum
non
Dicoquodegoponolumen
"Sedquiddelumine
at156-157:
121-157,
(2003-04),
glorie?
et
Nam
actum.
sed
ad
ab
actu
ad
se
extendit
distinctam, ipsum
lumen
solum
ipse
speciem
prout
luminis
ratio
sibiconvenit
etmagis
dicilumen
actus
quodhabet
quiaomne
quamspeciei,
potest
manifestam.
rationem
maxime
habet
autem
Ideo,
Actus
dicilumen.
manifestam
rationem
potest
scilicet
istomodolarge,
etc.Undesilumen
proipsoactu,dicoquodestnecessario
accipiatur
Siautem
Clementinam.
illam
Etsicintelligo
beata.
inillavisione
lumen
accipiatur
ponendum
sic
dico
actu
vel
ab
actu
distincto,
distincta
stricte,
quoddepossibili
proaliquo primo
prospecie
licet
sinetalilumine,
suamessentiam
ostendere
nonestnecessario
quinDeuspossit
ponendum
s Cognition
onChrist
ofMarchia
SeealsoW.Duba,'Francis
velpossit
defacto
poni."
ponatur
3:
Mdivale
danslaPhilosophie
etimagination
, ed.Pacheco-Meirinhos,
inIntellect
oftheWord',
at
1623-1624.
1613-1624,

15:14:48 PM

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

[213] 359

Odonis does not toleratethisinterpretation.

He statesthatbeatitude,in the
sensenotjustofan operationbutalso in thesenseof "itsstate,and all things
This
includesa habitualdetermination.
requiredforbeatitude,"essentially
conclusion:
which
sixerrors,
ofwhich
the
... isdetermined,
dehereticis
lists
Extra,
, intheClementines,
error."
without
the
of
fifth
is"tosaythat
mancanbebeatified
nature,
by
purely
light glory:
"for
Godandblessedly
him."
Therefore
a
isa certain
habit
Andthislight
seeing
enjoying
- Heresome
totheessence
ofbeatitude.
claim
that
isa habitual
habit,
disposition,
pertains
that
thedecretal
should
beunderstood
defacto
andnotdepossibili
canbe
, andsobeatitude
Contra:
the
error
which
the
hadwithout
a habitual
decretal
disposition.
against
inveighs
states
depossibili
that
manisabletobebeatified
there, asserting
bynature;
purely
purely
that
itisimpossible
that
man
tothedecretal,
theopposite
ofthis,
fore,
namely
according
bebeatified
isreckoned
tobetrue.25
bynature,
purely
: one oftheintelto Odonis,26twohabitscorrespond
to thislumen
According
on the
lectand one ofthewill,butbecauseofthedependency
oftheintellect
25)Gerald
InIV Sent.,
d. 49,qq. 4-7,T: f.86vb:"Prima
conclusio
estdeterminata,
Odonis,
inClementinis,
est
Dehereticis
ubircitt
sexerrores,
'dicere
Extra,
quorum
quintus
quodhomo
error.'
Etistud
estquidam
expuris
naturalibus
beatifican
sinelumine
lumen
habipossit
glorie,
sivehabitualis
tusadvidendum
Deumetbeate
fruendum.'
estdeessendispositio
Ergohabitus
- Dicitur
tiabeatitudinis.
hica quodam
defacto
etnondepossibili
quoddecretalis
intelligitur,
etitabeatitudo
haberi
sine
habituali
Contra:
error
contra
disposinone.
potest
queminvehit
nonenunciat
beatifican.
decretalis
nisidepossibili,
asserens
potest
quodhomoexnaturalibus
secundum
videlicet
esthominem
expuris
decretalem
istius,
opposita
quodimpossibile
Ergo,
vera."
naturalibus
beatifican,
reputatur
26)Gerald
InIVSent.,
d.49,qq.4-7,T: f.88rb:"Adtertium
anillehabitus
Odonis,
dubium,
dicitur
lumen
sit
unus
vel
et
dico
tria:
numequi
plures,
respondeo
primo
glorie
glorie
assigno
- Primo
tertio
effectum
huiusluminis.
secundo
dicoquodhuiusmodi
habitus
rum;
ordinem;
suntduo,videlicet
habitus
intellectus
ethabitus
voluntatis.
Quodprobo:
potentia
quelibet
habens
beatificam
sicutpatetex superioribus
beatificam,
operationem
exigit
dispositionem
sedduesunthuiusmodi
videlicet
intellectus
etvoluntas;
declaratis;
potentie,
ergoduesuntdis- Secundo
sivehabitus.
dicoquodilliduohabitus
nondicuntur
nisiunum
lumen
positions
ordinem
intellectus
abhabitu
voluntaadinvicem,
propter
quemhabent
quiahabitus
dependet
voluntatis
estcausaliter
lumen
ethabitus
intellectus
formaliter.
Probatio:
sicut
tis,etitahabitus
sehabet
invia,itasehabet
intelvirtus
moralis
adprudentiam
habitus
voluntatis
adhabitm
inpatria;
lectus
sedvirtus
moralis
sicsehabet
adprudentiam
quodestcausaeius,quiahabitus
exexperientiis
causatur
convenientibus
actibus
sicsehabebit
habivoluntatis;
prudentialis
ergo
tusvoluntatis
inpatria
adhabitm
intellectus
causaeius.Etsicsequitur
quoderit
quodhabitus
luminis
estessesinehabitu
voluntatis.
Maiorpatet,
est
quia,sicut
glorie
impossibile
prudencia
sinequoimpossibile
estaliquem
inviaquodfitpervirtutem
habitus
essebonum
sic
moralem,
inpatria
estsinehabitu
intellectivo
essebeatum
impossibile
aliquem
quodestprincipaliter
per
habitm
voluntatis."

15:14:48 PM

360 [214]

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

thehabitoftheintellect
and causallyrelatedto that
will,thelumenis formally
of thewill,justas, in thislife,moralvirtuerelatesto prudence.On Odonis'
model,the lumengloriaedoes not replacethe agentintellectsrole in the
beatific
vision.
To theobjection27
thatGod can supplyanycausalityand thusreplacethat
the
lumen
God can
, Odonis repliesthat,whilecertainly
providedby
gloriae
theoperationthatis thebeatific
causedirectly
insofar
as
the
beatific
vision,yet
visionis a virtuousoperation,it includesa reference
to thehabitthatis the
of
So
caused
vision
the
without
light glory. anydivinely
lightofglorywould
notbe virtuousand hencenottrulybeatific.
The beatificvisionis an intuitive
cognitionof thedivineessence,and for
Odonis thismeansthatit mustoccurwithoutintermediate
species.Odonis
outlinestwotypesofspecies:
Itshould
that
theobject
beknown
between
andtheintellect
runtwospecies,
the
namely
that
mediates
between
theobject
andintellect
aswhat
moves
theintellect,
andthe
species
thatmediates
between
theobject
andtheintellect
aswhatterminates
theactof
species
Thefirst
isthecauseofintellection
andprecedes
anditdoes
intellection,
understanding.
notdestroy
. . . Theother
intuitive
iswhat
mediates
between
theintellect
species
cognition
so thattheactofunderstanding
isterminated.
Phantasms
andtheobject
tothis
belong
who
because
understands
the
ten
understands
ten
This
type,
categories
phantasms...
the
intuitive
But
beatific
vision
is
therefore
this
intuitive,
destroys
species
species
cognition.
inthebeatific
willnotmediate
vision
between
theintellect
andtheobject,
thatis,God.
I prove
that
nordoesthefirst
inthebeatific
mediate
because
vision,
Secondly,
species
every
27)Gerald
InIVSent.,
d.49,qq.4-7,T:f.88ra:"Adsecundum
utrum
habitus
Odonis,
dubium,
habeat
causalitatem
actum
non
etdico
Deum,
aliquam
super
que possit
suppleri
per
respondeo
consideran
unomodoutestquedam
resmetaphysice
quodoperari
potest
dupliciter:
accepta;
aliomodoutactiotaliter
scilicet
virtuose.
Sedprimo
modosicnullam
causalitatem
accepta,
habet
habitus
eumquenonpossit
causalitatem
super
suppleri
perDeum.Probatio,
quiaomnem
causasecunda
effective
effectum
absolutum
estsuppleri
quamhabet
super
possibile
perDeumistapatetperillamregulam
sedhabitus
habethuiusmodi
causalitatem
generlem
vulgtm;
etc.Item,
omnis
utestquedam
haberi
exvirtute
res;ergo
actum,
super
operatio
quepotest
potest
inspecie
inspecie
habere
similem
sinevirtute,
virtus
etconquiaexeisdem
operibus
generatur
II Ethicorum-,
sedtalisactus
utestquedam
resmethaphysica
haberi
exvirtute;
servami
potest
- Secunda
conclusio
estquod,siaccipiatur
facta
etnon
virtuose,
operatio
ergoetsinevirtute.
contradictionem.
Hancconclusionem
probo
triplipotest
suppleri
perDeum,quiaimplicaret
habere
citer.
Primo
exbonitate
sic:nullum
operis
opussitaeeeptum
quodnullomodopotest
- patet,
etper
beneesseinsesinebeneesseoperantis
contradictionem,
quiaaliter
implicaret
essesineeo perquodoperans
habet
nonhabet
suumbeneesse;sedopusvirtutis
consequens
etoperans
habet
suumbeneesseper
totum
suumbeneesseinse,sedperbeneesseoperantis,
inoperante
necessario
beneesse,
scilicet
etsic
virtutem,
virtutem;
requirit
ergoopusvirtuosum
nonpotest
essesinehabitu."

15:14:48 PM

W.Duba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

[215] 361

theintellect
mediates
intellect
andobject
aswhatmoves
thatmediates
between
species
intellect
for
the
sake
ofshowbetween
theintelligible
and
the
because
ofthedistance
object
its
the
sense
of
the
as
heat
until
the
intellect
the
multiplies
species
presence object,
just
ing
even
in
totheblessed
oftouch
andthus
causes
butGodismost
intellect,
sensation;
present
himpresent
isnotnecessary.28
itsobject;
therefore
a species
thesense
ofbeing
making
ofintuitive
excludesintuitive
Odonis'understanding
cognitionexplicitly
cognitionin a mediatespecies;on theotherhand,intuitive
cognitioncan occur
bymeansofspeciesin thesensethatthespeciesmakesthemindawareofthe
as a mezzanain thearrangedmarriagebetween
object;thespeciesfunctions
to God in thebeatific
intellect
andobject.Sincetheblessedaredirectly
present
vision,speciesarenotnecessary.
In summary,
fromOdonis Senwe can derivethefollowing
propositions
tences
commentary:
A.
B.
C.
D.
E.

The separatesoulshavea visionofthedivineessence.

butnotaccidentally.
Theyhavebeatitudeessentially,
Perfect
beatituderequirestheglorified
body.
tobeatitude.
Thelightofgloryisa virtuous
ofthesoulessential
disposition
is an intuThe beatific
vision,also an essentialcomponentofbeatitude,
itivecognition.
F. In cognition,
twospeciesarepossible:( 1) a speciesthatmediatesbetween
objectand subjectand (2) a speciesthatmakestheobjectpresentto the
subject.
can onlyinvolvespecies
G. Intuitive
and therefore
cognitionis immediate,
oftype(2).

28)Gerald
InIV Sent.,
adprimum,
sciendum
d. 49,qq. 4-7,T: f.88vb:"Quantum
Odonis,
obiectum
etintellectum
concurrunt
videlicet
inter
duespecies,
species
quemdiat
quodinter
etspecies
inter
etintelobiectum
etintellectum
utestmotivm
obiectum
intellectus,
quemdiat
Prima
lectum
utestterminativum
actus
intellectus.
estcausaintellectionis
etprevenit
intellectioinoculonontollit
etistanontollit
sicut
coloris
visionem
nem,
intuitivam,
species
cognitionem
inpariete
etobiectum
coloris
esseintuitivam;
sedaliaspecies
inter
intellectum
ut
quemdiat
suntfantasmata,
fantascuiusmodi
decern
decern
terminatur,
quiaintelligens
genera
intelligit
III De anima
sicut
dicitur
estintelligentem
fantasmata
istatollit
mata,
quodnecesse
speculari,
noticiam
intuitivam.
nonmediabit
inbeatifica
Sedvisiobeataestintuitiva,
ergoistaspecies
- Secundo
visione
etobiectum,
inter
intellectum
scilicet
Deum.
probo
quodnecspecies
primo
modosumpta
invisione
mdiat
omnis
medians
inter
intellectum
etobiecbeatifica,
quia
species
tumutestmotivm
intellectus
mdiat
obiecti
distantiam
etintellectus
ad
propter
intelligibilis
exhibendum
intellectui
sicut
calormultiplicai
suamusqueadsenobiecti,
presentiam
speciem
sum[M 93va]tactus
etsiccausat
sedDeusestpresentissimus
intellectui
sensationem;
beati,
inratione
etiam
nonestibinecessaria
obiecti;
ergo
species
ipsum
presentans."

15:14:48 PM

362 [216]

WDuba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

visionbecauseofthe
H. Speciesoftype(2) arenotnecessary
forthebeatific
divineessences presenceto theintellect.
In 1333, when Odonis returnsto the issueof the beatificvision,he could
developeithera positionthatignoreshispreviousworkor one thatbuildson
it.Ifhe wereto choosethelatter,
he wouldbe limitedbypropositions
(A), (B)
and (E) to defending
a positionthatholdsthattheseparatesoulsofthesaints
haveessentialbeatitude,whichincludesan intuitive
cognitionof thedivine
essence.One way to differentiate
the two intuitivecognitionsmightbe by
meansof(H): whilespeciesoftype(2) arenotnecessary
forthebeatific
vision,
perhapstheyareforthevisionhad bytheseparatesouls.
thesepropositions
Odonis' positionin theQuodlibetrespects
whilecarving
out a "middlevision"betweenthe knowledgeof God in thislifeand the
visionof the divine
beatificvision.The separatesouls have a face-to-face
essence,in thesenseofvisionmeaningnotonlythatone partyseestheother,
butwherebothpartiessee each other;onlywithoutthefurther
qualification
thattheybothsee eachotherin thesameway:
I saythat
istruly
facial
asthebladeoftheintellect
ofthesoul
thissort
ofvision
inasmuch
intellect
seesthebladeof
seesthebladeofthedivine
andthebladeofthedivine
intellect,
inthethird
howthevision
isfacial
theintellect
ofthesoul.ButI donotyetunderstand
way
in
where
both
see
each
other
the
same
as
it
is
not
clear
is,
[that
way],
yet tomethat
parties
state
seeandcognize
themselves
arecognized
thesoulsinthepresent
Godasthey
byGod,
andasthey
willultimately
Him.29
cognize
This "middlevision"is beatific,
and thesoulsaretherefore
blessed,in all the
sensesOdonis understands:

'

from
I nowsaythatthissortofvision
isbeatific
thevirtue
thatitsupposes,
forexample
which
andfrom
theactofvirtue,
for
theactofcharitable
from
charity,
example
enjoyment,
that
itcertainly
vision.
Andthevision
isalsobeatific
from
isnowinsucha degree
supports
itmakes
thesouls
certain
ofhappiness.
thecertitude
that
itsgives,
because
oftheir
eternity
thevision
iscomprehension.
ButI donot
itisbeatific
from
because
comprehension,
Again,
itistheultimate
. . .30
nordoI yetbelieve,
that
comprehension
say,
29)Guiral
dicoquod
deDieu(cit.n. 1 above),
146:"Primis
modis
Ot,La vision
ergoduobus
anime
aciem
divine
visio
facialis
exeoquodaciesintellectus
videt
huiusmodi
estvere
intelligenanime.
Sednondum
videt
aciemintellectus
ce,etaciesdivine
capioquodtertio
intelligence
mihi
itavideexScripturis
modositfacialis
apparet
quodanime
pronunc
proeo,quianondum
itacogniture
sunt
finaliter."
sicut
etcognoscuntur
a Deo,ettarnen
antetcognoscant
Deum,
30)Guiral
148:"Nunc
visio
est
dicoquodhuiusmodi
deDieu(cit.n.1above),
Ot,La vision
ergo

15:14:48 PM

W.Duba/Vivarium
47 (2009)348-363

[217] 363

The comprehension
ofthemiddlevisionis thusan intuitive
cognition.Odonisusesthenotionthatperfect
beatituderequirestheglorified
bodyto argue
thatthebeatitudeoftheseparatesoulsis specifically
fromthebeatidifferent
tudetheywillhaveaftertheLastJudgment.
So, whenhe laid out histheoryofthemiddleway,Odonis thoughthe had
achieveda balancebetweenhispreviousstatements
andJohnXXII'sposition.
in
the
him
Someone
audiencethenhands
a slip,on whichthefirstquestion
asks,"Is themodernvisionofthesoulsbysomecreatedspeciesor not?"Odonisreplies:
I saidandI saythat
Tothefirst
itappears
tomeprobable
that
thesoulscurrently
seeGod
anddeity
inorexpressed
created
onthesoul,because
itseems
to
bysome
species
impressed
methat
the
vision
that
is
said
to
be
"as
he
which
is
to
us
for
the
time
of
is,"
only
promised
theLastJudgment,
canbehadwithout
ButI canknow
little
aboutthis,
species.
very
because
orvery
little
about
thejudgment
ofthemodern
vision
HolyScripture
says
nothing
is,particular
(that
judgment).31
A diehardGeraldista
We havethesameperplexity.
could construct
a theory
how
the
two
beatitudes
that
are
different
could
bothbe
specifically
explaining
beatitudeessentially.
could relatethisvision
Then, such an interpretation
to
notion
Odonis'
of
intellection
species
through
speciesin thesense
through
ofwhatstartstheprocess,whatbridgesthegap betweenobjectand intellect.
For Odonis statedthat,forthebeatificvision,thistypeof mediatingspecies
wasnotnecessary,
notthatitwasimpossible.
Thiswouldamountto admitting
in
a
sense
close
to
Alberts
and
Thomas'notionof the lightof
very
species
Or
Odonis
his
mind,and agreedwith Francisof
glory. perhaps
changed
Marchiathatintuitive
terminative
cognitionthrough
specieswas possible.Or
thislastblowwastoo much,and
perhaps,aftera vigorousquodlibetaldefense,
he realizedthatthesynthesis
he was attempting
exceededhiscapacities.

beatifica
exvirtute,
etexactuvirtutis
fruitionis,
quamsupponit,
putaexcaritate,
putacaritative
inquoestnuncipsam
visionem
Etedambeatifica
visioex
queintaligradu
utique
supponit.
certitudine
certas
reddit
animas
de
sue
felicitatis
eternitate.
Item
est
beatifica
tribuit,
quam
quia
excomprehensione,
Nondicotarnen
necadhuc
quiaipsaestcomprehensio.
capioquodsitultimata
utinfra
declarabitur."
comprehensio,
31)Guiral
deDieu(cit.n. 1 above),
260:"Adprimam
dixietdicoquodapparet
Ot,La vision
michi
anime
ad
vident
Deum
et
deitatem
creatam
probabile,
quod
presens
peraliquam
speciem
velexpressam
sicuti
anime,
michi,
est,
impressam
quiavidetur
quodsolavisio
quevocatur
que
estnobisprotempore
finalis
habetur
sinespecie.
De hoctamen
scire
iudicii,
promissa
parum
divine
velnichil
velparum
deiudicio
visionis
moderne."
possum,
quiaScripture
loquuntur

15:14:48 PM

BRILL

VIVA
RIUM
brill.nl/viv

Vivarium
47 (2009)364-373

Letters and Politics:

Gerald

Odonis

vs.

Francis of Marchia

RobertoLambertini
Universit
Studi
diMacerata
degli
Abstract
ofMarchia,
bothFranciscan
masters
oftheology
activein
GeraldOdonisandFrancis
an
role
in
the
controversies
that
theearlyfourteenth
century,
split
played important
thetheory
ofPopeJohnXXII'sdecisions
theFranciscan
Orderas a result
concerning
on oppositefronts:
OdoniswaselectedMinister
of religious
poverty.
Theyfought
in the
ofMichaelofCesena,whomFrancis
thedeposition
Generalafter
supported
thedifferent
atwhichFrancis
thepope.Thispaperreconstructs
stages
struggle
against
actionsagainst
hisdissident
former
becamea target
ofOdonisrepressive
confreres,
totheletter
mention
ofFrancis'
nameinthelistsofrebels
from
thefirst
,
Quidniteris
oftheFranciscan
Francis
forhispurported
violations
Rule.
whereOdonisreproaches
theslippery
ofthepovavoidedentering
Odonismostprobably
intentionally
ground
onecclesio-political
issues.
andpreferred
Francis
erty
controversy
attacking
Keywords
ofMarchia,
GeraldOdonis,Francis
XXII,MichaelofCesena,apostolic
John
poverty,
papalpower
The topicof thispaperis GeraldOdonis' actionswithrespectto his former
who
Franciscanconfreres,
MinisterGeneraland to one of his contemporary
FrancisofMarchia(also
titleofmasteroftheology,
borethesameprestigious
knownunderdifferent
names,suchas Francescod'Appignanoand Francesco
betweenthinkers
della Marca). Althoughit is ratherunusual,a relationship
will not be discussedmainlyon the basisof academicworkswhosedependencecan be historically
proven,or- alas- on thebasisofvaguesimilarities
ofthehistorical
amongtheirideas.The issueat stakewillbe theinterpretation
thefactthatthe
eventof theclashbetweenthesetwo figures.
Nevertheless,
forumforthesepolemicswas not theacademicmilieuwe areaccustomedto
Brill
Koninklijke
2009
NV,
Leiden,

DOI:10.1
163/156853409X428177

15:15:00 PM

R.Lambertini
/Vivarium
47 (2009)364-373

[219] 365

does not mean thattheepisodelacksany interest

froman ecclesio-political
perspective.
Historians
ofphilosophy
followdifferent
standards
whenitcomesto determiningwhethera comparisonbetweenauthorsor theirtextscan be seenas
For a topiclikemine,on thecontrary,
evidenceis a
pertinent.
documentary
conditio
sinequa non.I mustbegin,therefore,
that
by admitting we do not
possess at least to my knowledge any proofof directpersonalcontacts
betweenFrancisof Marchiaand Odonis,althoughtheyreadtheSentences
in
theirOrders Parisconventonlya fewyearsapart,whichcould also suggest,
of thattime,thatbothwereon good terms
giventheFranciscanregulations
withtheMinisterGeneraloftheMinorites,
MichaelofCesena.1ThatOdonis
readtheSentences
someyearslaterdoes not necessarily
imply,as one might
what
we
know
think,thathe was younger.
todayaboutteaching
Considering
careersin themendicant
thanks
to
the
studiesofWilliamCourorders,
mostly
would be precarious.2
Recentinvestigations
tenay,suchan inference
suggest
thatOdoniswasacquaintedwithsomepositionsFrancishad heldin his Comon theSentences
? The possibleconnectionsthatscholarshavehighmentary
lighteduntilnow,however,are not directlyrelevantforthe elucidationof
Odonis' ecclesiological
or politicalideas.Someyearsago I pointedto Francis'
in hiscommentary
treatment
ofrestitution
on bookIV oftheSentences
, which
in different
has been transmitted
versions.4
AfterScotus,some Franciscan
authorswritingin thiscontexttooktheopportunity
to discusstheoriginof
and
This
is
not
the
case
for
who
Odonis,
property power.5
prefers
dealingwith
one ofhisfavourite
The
basis
for
a
between
thetwo
topics,usury.6
comparison
l) B.Roest,
AHistory
Education
102,
(c.1210-1517)
(Leiden,
2000),inparticular
ofFranciscan
n.344.
2)See,e.g.,W.J.
"lheInstructional
oftheMendicant
Convents
atParis
Courtenay,
Programme
intheEarly
Fourteenth
inThe
Medieval
Church:
andtheReligious
Universities,
Century',
Heresy
inHonour
andB.Robson
1999),77-92.
Life.
Essays
ofGordon
Lejfed.P.Biller
(Woodbridge,
3)C. Schabel,
'Francis
ofMarchias
Virtus
derelicta
andtheContext
ofItsDevelopment',
Vivainparticular
rium
44.1(2006),41-80,
inthis
Dubaspaper
volume.
42-45and48-49;William
4)R.Lambertini,
Lapovert
storica
della
Evoluzione
dell'identit
minoritica
da
pensata.
definizione
Bonaventura
adOckham
(Modena,
2000),189-226.
5)O. Langholm,
Economics
intheMedieval
Schools.
andUsury
Wealth,
Value,
Exchange,
Money
to
the
Paris
Tradition
in
404-418
1200-1350
(Leiden,
1992),
according
Theological
particular
onScotus,
onJohn
ofBassols,
421-426
onFrancis
ofMeyronnes,
419-420
and533-535
on
William
ofRubio,
whowasa pupilofFrancis
ofMarchias
andthereportator
ofa partofhis
ontheSentences.
commentary
6)SeeLangholm,
Economics
inthe
Medieval
Schools
S. Piron,
'Perfec513-528;
(cit.n.5 above),
tionvangelique
etmoralit
civile:
Pierre
deJean
Olivietl'tique
in
franciscaine',
conomique

15:15:00 PM

366 [220]

R.Lambertini
/Vivarium
47 (2009)364-373

commentaries
is therefore
weakand notverypromising.
extremely
Theyboth
concurin acceptingthemedievalAristotelian
distinction
betweeniusyconomicumand iuspoliticum
,7butthisis commonamongauthorswhoareacquainted
withthemaintenetsofAristotle's
Politica.If thecomparisonis extendedto
otherworks,one can establishthatFrancisand Odonis agreein tracingback
the originof privateproperty
to positivelaw,denyingthatnaturallaw can
teachthe divisionof property
amonghumanbeings.8In the decadesafter
indeedacceptthissolution,
JohnDuns Scotus,manyFranciscantheologians
whichdistinguishes
themfroma tradition
thatis closerto Aquinas'teaching
on thesubject.9
To the bestof my knowledge,neitherFrancisnor Geraldtook a public
stancein thepovertydebatethatwas openedby thepope in 1322: none of
- and notrequested
- that
theirworksappearsamongtheopinionsrequested
weresenttoJohnXXII and havebeenhandeddownto us.10

delcredito
e Quattrocento.
Dall'Astesano
adAngelo
daChivasso.
Atti
delconvegno
Ideologia
fraTre
andG.Scarda
9-10giugno
internazionale,
Asti,
2000,ed.B.Molina
(Asti,
2001),inparticular
Chris
Schabel
mewith
histranscriptions
from
Odonis'
andwith
103-143.
commentary
provided
I wasabletoreaddistinction
from
microfilms
ofsomemanuscripts.
Thus,
15,partII,
copies
withrestitution:
"Prima
ofthecommentary
onbookIV,dealing
estutrum
restitutio
quaestio
in
re
contra
sive
.
sit
facienda
talionis
.
.
Secundo
loco
utrum
secunusura
semper
passi
quaero
dumsesitmala,
datoquodnonsitprohibita
. . . Tertio
sitde
utrum
restitutio
quaero
generaliter
ofGerardus
Cf.C. Schabel,
'TheSentences
necessitate
salutis."
OFM',
Odonis,
Commentary
inparticular
Bulletin
dephilosophie
mdivale
46 (2004),115-161,
157.
7)I hadaccess
toSchabel's
of
Odonis
onbookIII,distinction
37,
commentary
transcription
1
a
2:
ius
sit
aliud
iure
dominativo
et
ab
uxorio
et
a
.
.
.
Utrum
and
"Utrum
qq.
politicum
paterno
innaturale
sitconvenienter
divisum
etlegale"
'TheSentences
iuspoliticum
Com(cf.Schabel,
ofGerardus
Odonis[cit.n.6 above],
thetext
with
153);I wasthusabletocompare
mentary
Lapovert
Francis'
[cit.n.4 above],
(cf.Lambertini,
201-203).
position
pensata
especially
8)Thisemerges
ofthecontents
from
account
ofthefirst
ofhisTractatus
de
Langholm's
quaestio
Economics
inthe
Medieval
Schoob
cf.Langholm,
512-514.
contractibus'
(cit.n.5above),
Onlythe
inpreparation
willprovide
a
edition
Pirn
andGiovanni
uswith
Ceccarelli,
however,
bySylvain
safetextual
basisfora thorough
comparison.
9)SeeR.Lambertini,
inLater
in
Franciscans
Mediaeval
Political
andPower:
'Poverty
Thought',
Moral
ontheThreshold
ed.J.KayeandR.Saarinen
(Dordrecht,
2004),
ofModernity,
Philosophy
141-163.
10)L. Duval-Arnould,
Jean
XXIIsurleproblme
duChrist
'Lesconseils
remis
delapauvret
Bibliothecae
Vaticanae
etdesAptres
(cod.Vat.lat.3740)',inMiscellanea
Apostolicae , vol.3
in
treatises
written
onthis
occasion
were
notincluded
(Vatican
1989),121-201.
Important
City,
ofMayronnes'
Tractatus
andEnrico
delCarretto
s Destatu
forexample,
Francis
thiscollection:
of
ofwhich
is being
Christi
, theedition
bya teamattheUniversities
prepared
dispensativo
R. Martorelli
'Unprogetto
di
Macerata
andInsubria
Vico,andR. Lambertini,
(cf.A. Emili,

15:15:00 PM

/Vivarium
R.Lambertini
47 (2009)364-373

[221] 367

FrancisofMarchiasparticipation
evidencewe possessconcerning
The first
to
a
is
dated
in thepoverty
controversy
periodwhenthetensionsbetweenthe
aboutto evolveintoan overtrebelwere
Franciscan
the
and
leadership
pope
lion: it is the much-discussed
Avignonappeal,dated 13 April 1328. Here
Francisappearsas a witnessto thesolemnbut secretappellationpreparedby
Bonagratiaof Bergamo,signedby Michaelof Cesena,11and publishedonly
I limitmyselfto
aftertheirescapefromAvignonon 26 May of thatyear.12
thatFrancis'presencein thegroupof rebelsdoes notseemto have
remarking
authorities.
oftheecclesiastical
in thefirst
reactions
beenregistered
When,on
he
mentions
auditum
6 June,JohnXXII writesDudumad nostri
,13
apostolatum
and
of
Michael
Cesena,Bonagratia Ockham,referring
vaguelyto other
only
the
de la Tours letterof 18 June;14
The samehappensin Bertrand
accomplices.
cardinalappointedbythepope15to actas vicargeneraloftheOrder
Franciscan
thatwerealso
afterMichaels depositionmentionsonlythethreeFranciscans
in
namedbythepope.16Forhispart,Francispubliclyparticipates thestruggle
Picenum
delCarretto',
Christi
diEnrico
destatu
edizione
delTractatus
Seraphicum
dispensativo
22-23[2003-04],
347-352).
H)SeeC. Dolcini,
da Cesena
diMichele
Ilpensiero
1328-1338
1977),nowin
(Faenza,
politico
d'Ockham
a Guglielmo
Da Sinibaldo
Fieschi
epolitologia
incrisi.
Crisi
dipoteri
idem,
(Bologna,
162-164.
1988),inparticular
12)Nicolaus
andThe
onPope
Documentation
XXII,Michael
Chronica,
Minorita,
John
ofCesena
A Source
ed.G. GiandD. Flood(St.Bonwith
Summaries
inEnglish.
Book,
Poverty
ofChrist
ethonestis
coram
etfacta
fuerunt
aventure,
N.Y.,1996),189:"Acta,
praedicta
religiosis
gesta
etlectore
tunc
insacra
doctore
Francisco
deEsculo,
fratribus
Ordinis
Minorum,
viris,
theologia
. . . ". Morethantwenty
inconventu
Fratrum
Minorum
deAvenione
Knysh
years
agoGeorge
thatitisa
tohaveproved
andclaimed
ofthisdocument
abouttheauthenticity
raised
doubts
substanandWittneben
further
sarguments,
hispart,
criticised
for
later
Miethke,
Knysh
forgery.
undWortvonBergamo.
E.L.Wittneben,
tiated
Miethke
s position:
Franziskanerjurist
Bonagratia
Themeritorious
XXII.(Leiden,
imStreit
mit
seines
Ordens
2003),282-285.
Johannes
Papst
fuhrer
of
the
milestone
for
our
a
Gl
and
David
Gedeon
edition
Flood,
knowledge "Michaelist"
by
choices:
see
ofGlseditorial
beusedwithfullawareness
thepope,should
rebellion
against
Minorita
Chronik
desNicolaus
Druck
dersogennanten
'Dererste
J.Miethke,
vollstndige
des14.Jahrhunderts',
einesFarbbuches"
zurPrsentation
(von1330/1338).
Bemerkungen
Deutsches
Archiv
54(1998),623-642.
13)Bullarium
no.714.
Franciscanum
,vol.5,ed.K.Eubel(Rome,
1898),346-469,
14)B.Giordani,
Fr.Michaelis
a Caesena
incontroversiam
Ordinis
'Novum
documentum
tempore
Franciscanum
Historicum
8 (1915),672-675.
anno1328',
Archivm
15)Cf.P.Nold,Pope
dela Tour
andthe
XXIIandhisFranciscan
Cardinal.
Bertrand
John
Apostolic
after
on hisactions
thisbookdoesnotfocus
(Oxford,
2003),although
Poverty
Controversy
inthepreceding
onhisposition
butrather
Michael
ofCesena's
rebellion,
apostolic
poverty
controversy.
16)Giordani,
'Novum
documentum'
674:"...unacumpseudofratribus
(cit.n. 14 above),

15:15:00 PM

368 [222]

R.Lambertini
/Vivarium
47 (2009)364-373

forthefirst
timein Pisa,wherehe is thefirst
signeramongthosewho adhere
to Michaelsso called"longappeal."17
The longappealis dated18 September
versionpublishedin December,18
whichtheythought
1328, but theshorter
wouldcirculateeasier,also informs
thereadersaboutFrancis'stance.
Francis'adhesionto Michael of Cesena
By the end of 1328, therefore,
shouldhavebeennotorious.The first
thathisnamesurfaces
in
time,however,
official
documents
this
affair
in
when
XXII
is
1329,
John
concerning
February
writesto Eliasde Nabinaux,19
thatBertrand
de la Tourhasinformed
reporting
himthatFrancis,"fautor
Michaelisde Cesena,"boaststhathe is able to influencetheFrenchcourtand theParisianmilieu.20
It is onlywiththe electionof GeraldOdonis as MinisterGeneralof the
FriarsMinor,at theGeneralChapterheldin Parisin June1329, thatFrancis
becomesofficially
insertedin the listof the Michaelistrebels.Michaelhad
triedto preventthischapter,sendinglettersdenouncingthe illegitimacy
of
thisconvocation,
sincehe claimedto be theonlytrueMinisterGeneralofthe
The intervention
of Bertrandde la Tour,vicargeneralof the
Franciscans.
ministers
Order,whohad manyprovincial
deposedwhocouldhavesupported
Michael'scause,frustrated
minister.21
anyattempton partoftheformer
The Parisianchapterbecametheopportunity
fora public,almosttheatrical
condemnation
ofMichaelofCesena,together
withotherenemiesofthepope,
to
the
XXII
instructions
of
who orderedthepublic
himself,
John
according
dePergamo
dominum
nostrum
etiam
arrestato
etGuillelmo
Ocham
pereundem
Bonagratia
adRomanam
curiam
clamfugit
vocato,
suis,
prosuiserroneis
Anglico
opinionibus
complicibus
. . theimplicit
ofthese
decuria.
sentences
Michael
ofCesena.
Francis
is
is,obviously,
subject
notmentioned
atall.
17)Appellatio
maior
recent
inNicolaus
edition
Chronica
227, most
Minorita,
(cit.n.12above),
inparticular
etprovocationi
incontinenti
adhaeserunt
et
423:"Cuiappellationi
424,forFrancis
earn
virifrater
Franciscus
deEsculo,
insacra
doctor
..."
approbaverunt
religiosi
pagina
18)Appellatio
inNicolaus
minor
recent
edition
Chronica
429ymost
Minorita,
(cit.n.12above),
455.
456,inparticular
19)Fora recent
contribution
onElias,seeC. Schabel,
EliasandtheSynodicum
'Archbishop
Annuarium
Historiae
Conciliorum
32(2000),61-81.
Nicosiense'
20)Chartularium
Universitatis
ed.H. Denifle
4 vols.(Paris,
andE. Chatelain,
1889Parisiensis,
deEsculo...fautor
Michaelis
deCesena,
olim
97),2: 320:"percepto
nuper
quodFranciscus
Ordinis
adcivitatem
etpartes
Parisiensem
aliasFrancie
ministri,
prelibati
generalis
prodisseminandis
etquantum
cordibus
fidelium
etaliorum,
ac
erroribus,
pessimis
posset
religiosorum
in
carissimorum
Christo
.
.
.
.
filiorum
nostrorum
et
.
.
Francie
illustrium
presertim
regis regine
etmagnatum
a devotione
ecclesie
subvertendis
sejactaverit
accessualiorumque
principm
..."
rum
21)DavidFloodhassummarized
inNicolaus
these
events
Chronica
Minorita,
(cit.n.12above),
469-478.

15:15:00 PM

R.Lambertini
/Vivarium
47 (2009)364-373

[223] 369

ofthewritings
producedbyhisenemies.As targets
burningofall theoriginals
ofthissortofParisianautodaf thepope namestogether
MarsiliusofPadua,
of
Louis
of
Nicholas
the
so-called
Bavaria,
V,
John Jandun,
antipope,and
Michaelof Cesena,althoughthe transcripts
of the condemnation
processes
him
were
not
available
and
would
be
sent
to
Paris
later.22
We also
yet
against
a
that
describes
the
which
a
report
ceremonyduring
possess contemporary
in
where
fire
was
a
the
of
the
documents
that
great
lighted hugepan,
originals
had beennailedto churchdoorsin Parisagainstthepope wereburntto the
- accordingto the authorof thiscontemporary
report
greatsatisfaction
of all clergyand lay peoplewho wereconvenedthere.23
Francis'name does
not appeareitherin theinstructions
writtenby thepope or in thereportof
the events,but ratherin a documentsignedby Odonis himselfduringthe
samechapter,
theletterEvangelicaVeritas
, wherewe findthenotoriousinvective"FraterFranciscus
which
de Aesculo,sacraetheologiaedoctorindoctus,"
sounds particularly
insultingfromthe mouth of a colleaguewho would
havebeen awareof Francis'intellectual
profile.One looksin vain,however,
foraccusationes
Francis
other
than
thathe committed
rebelagainst
apostasy,
lingagainstthepope.24
One has to waituntilthefollowing
in 1331, to
heldin Perpignan
chapter,
learnmoreabout the errorsthatFrancisof Marchiapurportedly
professed.
In themeantime,thegrouparoundMichaelof Cesena had respondedwith
theAllegationes
virorum
, amongwhose authorsFrancisalso is
religiosorum
22)Chartularium
Universitatis
Parisiensis
2: 326-327:
"...anteParisiensem
(cit.n. 20 above),
inplatea
ecclesiam
tarnen
tribus
compublice
(publicatis prius
processibus
quostibimittimus)
ad queprocedi
modoquisequitur
volumus.
Primo
contra
illos
burantur,
quidem
processus
hereticos
deJenduno
etMarcilium
dePaduadudum
nonobstante
si
factus,
Johannem
pssimos
forsan
aliaspublicatus
utdeipsorecensior
memoria
secundo
adverextiterit,
habeatur;
processus
susLudovicum
de Bavaria,
etsubsequenter
aliuscontra
Petrum
de Corbaria,
noviter
habiti
immediate
unuspostaliumpublicentur.
litterarum
Qua publicatione
premissa
predictarum
. . . Processum
immediate
combustio
autem
contra
Michaelem
olimdicti
subsequatur
perfidum
Ordinis
Minorum
ministrm
tibibreviter
intendimus
dante
Domino
destinare."
23)A report
oftheParisian
events
canbereadinActa
ed.H. Finke,
3 vols.(Berlin,
Aragonensia,
1: 446-448
inpresentia
suum
dicti
447:".. .etpostsermonem
1908-22),
(no.298),inparticular
etomnium
totum
aliorum,
ordinem,
dixit,
generalis
quirepresentant
quodipsenomine
ipsius
ettocius
ordinis
omnes
contra
illosduospssimos
et
Marsilium
generalis
approbabat
processus
etcontra
ilium
Bauarum
etcontra
ilium
Petrum
deCornaria
etilium
Michaelem
. . ."
Johannem
Asonecansee,thefriar
incharge
ofthesermon,
ofSemons,
doesnotmention
Francis
atall.
Henry
24)Mostrecent
inNicolaus
edition
Chronica
at932:
Minorita,
932-933,
(cit.n. 12 above),
"...etaliqui
suaereligionis
dePergamo
etGuillelmus
Ockham
complices,
putafratres
Bonagratia
etfrater
Franciscus
deAesculo,
sacrae
doctor
indoctus."
anglicus
theologiae

15:15:00 PM

370 [224]

R.Lambertini
/Vivarium
47 (2009)364-373

Theretheyreconstructed
theeventsand argued
in theintitulatioP
mentioned
wasformally
thatMichaelsdeposition
invalid,becauseitbroketherulesregardwas initiingelectionsobservedin theOrderand becausetheentireprocedure
unableto establishanything.
who ipsofactowas juridically
ated by a heretic,
Secondly,Michaeladdresseda letterto thefriarssummonedin 1331 to the
inwhichhejustified
hisdecisionandlistedonce
GeneralChapterin Perpignan,
XXII:
Francis
adheredto thisletter.26
errors
the
heretical
byJohn
professed
again
From Perpignan,reactingto criticismby the Michaelists,Odonis again
issuedthe condemnationof Francisand Michael. This time,however,he
issueis not
addeda shortlistoftheirerrors.
Surprisingly
enough,thepoverty
in
think
that
it
is
the
one
implicit
reproach
givenmuchspace(although might
as heretical);othererrors
thattheseFranciscansrejectpapal constitutions
on therightofelectionofthepope.In sum,theyare
focusrather
unexpectedly
theemperorcan deposethepope; second,theRomanclergyand
two: first,
populacepossessthesamerightto deposethepope. The thirdchargeis buta
theFranciscans
areaccusedofclaimingthatwhathad happenedin
corollary:
Romein 1328, thatis thedepositionofJohnXXII, was fullylegitimate.27
theseaccusations
ofwhatFrancisthought,
As a representation
are,to putit
If one goes throughthedocumentssignedby
charitably,
highlyinaccurate.28
it
Francisin thepreceding
years, becomesclearthathe,MichaelofCesenaand
theirpositionin a waythat
of
especiallyBonagratia Bergamoweredefending
to
claimsthatOdonis was attributing
did not implythe ecclesio-political
beenclaimedand
s rightto deposethepope had obviously
them.Theemperor
25)Mostrecent
at524:
inNicolaus
Chronica
edition
524-552,
Minorita,
(cit.n. 12above),
Francisci
dicti
fratrum
Henrici
de
de
Hialheim,
virorum,
Appomano,
religiosorum
"Allegationes
mistake
for
is
most
a
where
deAesculo,"
(today
"Apponiano"
probably
reading
"Appomano"
delTronto).
Appignano
26)Mostrecent
inparticular
Chronica
inNicolaus
edition
918-928,
Minorita,
(cit.n.12above),
licet
volntate
et
ministri
dicti
de
fratris
928:"Exparte
Ordinis,
inviti,
Michaelis,
generalis
. . ."
etGuillelmi
deOckham
Francisci
deAesculo
Henrici
deThalheim,
adsensu
fratrum
27)Mostrecent
listoferrors
inNicolaus
Chronica
edition
931-937;
Minorita,
(cit.n.12above),
Secunetdepositum
declarare.
"Primus
estquodImperator
on934-935:
papam
deponere
potest
Tertius
est
et
declarare.
etpopulus
urbis
dusestquodclerus
papam
deponeredepositum
potest
sanctissimum
et
dominum
adversus
alias
inauditum
dominum,
facinus,
illud,
patrem
quod
quod
filios
defacto
etdiffidentiae
XXIIinurbepraedicta
Iohannem
peraliquos
perditionis
Papam
estquodconstitutiones
fuit.
deiureaclegitime
attentatum
exsistit,
Quartus
perRomagestm
caretfidelis
dominorum
sacri
editae
deConsilio
canonice
nmPontificem,
intrantem,
collegii
illicuiuniversalis
Ecclesia
est
estquodoboedire
sunthaereticae.
dinalium
oboedit,
Quintus
confiteri."
etsehaereticum
animam
damnare
28)Ontheproblem
'Realt
epropaganda:
seeS.Simonetta,
oferrors,
ofsuchlists
oftheaccuracy
Politico
Medievale
nel1327',Pensiero
lacondanna
diMarsilio
5 (2007),119-130.

15:15:00 PM

R.Lambertini
/Vivarium
47 (2009)364-373

[225] 371

byLouisofBavariain Rome,in theheydayofMarsiliusofPadimplemented

on thepoliticsof theimperialcourt.At thattimeMichaeland
uas influence
hisgroupwerestillin Avignon.When theyjoined theemperorin Pisa,they
orientation
of imperialpropadid theirbestto changetheecclesio-political
this
shift
is
the
otherwise
The
most
evidence
of
senselesssecond
telling
ganda.
thedepositionof thepope,which
issueof theimperialsentenceconcerning
waspublishedon 12 December1328 in Pisa,withthesamedateofthedepositionsentenceissuedin Romeon 18 April,as ifitweremeantto replaceit.29
Carlo Pincinand Carlo Dolcini have emphasizedthatthisis not a slightly
a completely
new
modifiedversionof theformer
document,but represents
stance.30
To put it bluntly,
accordingto thePisanversionofthesentence,the
thatthe Holy See is
emperordoes not depose the pope, but acknowledges
who
a
definition
is
not
As
heretic,
by
pope. one can easilysee,
occupiedby
sucha positionrestson an ecclesio-political
tradition
thatshareslittlewiththe
in thefirst
viewsMarsiliushad managedto haveinserted
versionofthedocuthattheantiment.Thisradicalchangeis also witnessed
the
circumstance
by
in
Peter
of
Corvara
was
abandoned
Pisa
when
the German
pope
practically
its
retreat
northwards:
he
was
the
fruit
of
an
action
thatwas
armybegan
withtheMichaelistposition,whichin themeantime
hadgained
incompatible
withtheemperor.
As a matterof fact,the authorof theso-called
influence
Chronicleof Nicholasthe Minoritealso displaysno understanding
toward
PeterofCorvara,who is referred
to as cuculus
.31
mypaperdoes notaim at a posthumousand uselessdefenceof
Obviously,
Francisof Marchiasmemoryagainstthefalseaccusationsof a colleagueand
fellowFranciscan.It is noteworthy,
though,thatFrancis'ecclesio-political
stancedid nothavemuchin commonwithMarsilius'positionsand depended
on theclaimoftheheresyofthepope: thiswas at thesametimethestrength
and theweaknessof theMichaelistposition.By 1331 GeraldOdonis must
havebeenwellawareof thedocumentsproducedand diffused
bythegroup
aroundhisformer
MinisterGeneral.One oftheletters
gathered
countersigned
addressedto all the
, is expressly
byFrancis,theLitterae
pluriummagistrorum
29)Mostrecent
inNicolaus
edition
Chronica
seealso
Minorita,
457-468;
(cit.n. 12above),
Constitutiones
etactapublica
et
ed.
Monumenta
,
VI,
1,
Schwalm,
J.
imperatorum
regum pars
Germaniae
Historka
437.
(Hannover,
1914-27),
30)Dolcini,
onecanfind
Crisi
dipoteri
where
allreferences
tothe
346-349,
(cit.n. 11 above),
Dolcini
s study
hadappeared
as anindependent
earlier,
preceding
bibliography.
monograph:
Marsilio
e Ockham.
Il diploma
Gloriosus
Deus,La memoria
Quoniam
imperiale
politica
scriptura,
ilDefensor
Minor
1981).
(Bologna,
31)Nicolaus
Chronica
201:".. .fratrem
Petrm
deCorbaria,
OrdiMinorita,
(cit.n.12above),
nisFratrum
insummum
idestinsummum
Minorum,
cuculum,
pontificem,
elegerunt."

15:15:00 PM

372 [226]

R.Lambertini
/Vivarium
47 (2009)364-373

to in Odoand thisis explicitly

referred
friars
whowereto meetin Perpignan,
One could hardlythinkthathe was not adenis' response,Quid niteris?1
aboutFrancis'position.It seemsthatGeraldOdonis opted
quatelyinformed
insteadof gettinginvolvedin the
fora verylucid althoughunfairstrategy:
in whichthe pope had intervened
withhis
debateon Franciscanpoverty,33
vir
he
chose
to
what
seemed
controversial
,
Quia
emphasise
reprobus
highly
traditionof an Orderthathad
to be unacceptableforthe ecclesio-political
and had supported
beenconstantly
underpapalprotection
papalpreeminence
werenotaccuinsideand outsidetheChurch.Afterall,whilehisaccusations
Francis
Michael
and
had
rate,theywerenottotally
unlikely.
joinedan emperor
who had declareddeposeda pope and evennominateda new one, and they
wereat thetimelivingin Munichunderhisprotection.
Bydoingthis,Odonis
in thefootsteps
ofJohnXXII, who,in 1329,as mentioned
was also following
ofMarsilius,
above,had ordereda publiccondemnation
Jandun,Louis,Peter
ofCorvaraand,addinghimas lastin thelist,MichaelofCesena.Odonismust
have realizedthatit was mucheasierto attackMichaeland Francison this
ecclesio-political
groundthanon thecomplicatedissueof thetheoryofpovin
the traditionof the Orderat leastsince
which
theyweredefending
erty,
s
Exiitqui seminai
. Fromthispointofview,one can hardlyshareMencherini
not
mention
issued
at
do
that
the
constitutions
problems
Perpignan
surprise
connectedto the debateon povertyand focusmoreon both spiritualand
As Desbonnetsshowedmanyyears
observance.34
practicalproblemsofregular
of
Assisis Testament
to
Francis
was
Odonis
, tryinga new
referring
ago,
It
the
theoretical
debate.35
attention
from
that
could
divert
ongoing
approach
which
withthisstrategy
thatin the letterQuid niteris
is simplyconsistent
,
fromPerpignanrespondsto theLitterae
, he focuseson
pluriummagistrorum
32)Theletter
butthe
Chronica
canbereadinNicolaus
961-974;
Minorita,
(cit.n. 12above),
et
inter
Gerardum
Oddonem
A.Heysse,
'Duodocumenta
depolemica
text
isstill
most
reliable
- Monachii
Historicum
Archivm
Franciscanum
deCaesena,
9
Michaelem
1331
1332',
Perpiniani,
on140-153.
Odonistext
(1916),134-183,
33)Heseems
thedefinition
ofFrancisinhisattempt
tochange
tohavebeenfrustrated
radically
and
bulls.
Cf.
D.
itmore
to
inorder
toadjust
canpoverty
Nimmo,
easily papal
Reform Division
Order
SaintFrancis
tothe
Order.
From
intheMedieval
Franciscan
foundation
oftheFranciscan
1987),206-210.
(Rome,
34)S. Mencherini,
anno1331celebrato
O.F.M.a Capitulo
'Constitutions
Perpiniani
generales
inparticular
2 (1909),269-292,
Historicum
Franciscanum
Archivm
412-430,
575-599,
editae',
273-274.
35)T. Desbonnets,
nel
Gnrales
de Perpignan
'LesConstitutions
(1331)',in I francescani
ottobre
internazionale:
1986(Perugia,
Atti
delXIVconvegno
16-17-18
Assisi,
1988),
Trecento,
69-99,
esp.81-83.

15:15:00 PM

R.Lambertini
/Vivarium
47 (2009)364-373

[227] 373

suchas JohnofJandunand
thefactthattheysharedthecompanyofheretics
Marsiliusof Padua and thatMichaelwas repeatingthe erroronce made by
BrotherElias,who, havingbeen deposedby the GeneralChapter,did not
withan excommunicated
emperor,
acceptitandfoundsupportandprotection
Frederick
II.36Moreover,he insistson the factthatFrancishad brokenthe
Franciscan
vowofpoverty,
since,closeto Como, he was robbedbybanditsof
on hisperson,againsttheRule.37
moneythathe was carrying
ofthe
David FloodwroteoncethatOdonis'letter"isa good demonstration
one could remarkthatOdonis' actions
victoriouspartywritinghistory";38
in isolatinga dissiafterhiselectionarea good exampleofa winningstrategy
in
on itsside,butis politically
dentgroupthatmighthavestrongarguments
ofAntioch,Francis
a weakerposition.WhenOdoniswas appointedPatriarch
wason trialinAvignon;fromthefragmentary
evidencewe possess,hewasstill
accusedofclaimingthattheemperor
coulddeposethepope.39AlthoughFrancis mightin theend havebeen able to clearhimselfof thischarge,sincehis
to thisecclesio-political
notarizedrecantation
makesno reference
position,40
theghostoftheaccusationlevelledbyOdonishad hauntedhimforalmostthe
restofhislife.

36)Heysse,
'Duodocumenta
depolemica
thetext
ofOdonisletter
134-183,
(cit.n.32above),
on140-153.
37)Geraldus
'Duodocumenta
depolemica'
Odonis,
is,ed.Heysse,
(cit.n.32above),
Quidniter
151: "Unde
Franciscus
tuaeinquitatis
deCumis
versus
deEsculo,
Monachum,
complex,
pergens
inventus
estsuper
se immediate
lxxxiiii
recent
confirm
Francis'
discoveries
florenos";
portare
A.
'Marsilio
in
see
da
Padova
amministratore
della
Chiesa
ambrosiana
Como;
Cadili,
,
presence
Pensiero
Medievale
inparticular
221-222.
Politico
3-4(2005-06),
193-225,
38)Nicolaus
Chronica
875.
Minorita,
(cit.n.12above),
39)E.L.Wittneben
'Unteologo
francescano
allestrette.
andR. Lambertini,
Osservazioni
sul
testimone
manoscritto
delprocesso
a Francesco
Picenum
18n.s.(1999),
d'Ascoli',
Seraphicum
Nazzareno
theeditor
ofmany
ofFrancis'
from
the
97-122.
Mariani,
works,
published
fragments
inFrancisci
ofthetrial
Francis
deMarchia
sivedeEsculo
OFM,Sententia
proceedings
against
etcompilatio
libros
Aristotelis
, ed.N. Mariani
(Grottaferrata
[Rome],
1998),
Physicorum
super
them
from
Etienne
Baluze's
Miscellanea
Miscellanea
85-95,
, novo
(S.Baluzii
admittedly
copying
D.
vol.
2
in
ordine
studio
this
Mansi,
[Lucca,
1761],
281a-284a);
J.
unfortunately,
digesta...
some
errors
anomission,
thelines
andeven
where
Francis
claims
wayhealsoreproduced
namely
tohavedisagreed
inWittneben
withPeter
ofCorvara
from
thestart
andLambertini,
(text
'Unteologo
francescano
allestrette',
Frater
Franciscus...
Petri
de
119:"respondet
quodfacta
Corvara
sibinumquam
sed
ea
summe
abhorruit
et
detestatus
fuit").
placuerunt
40)Cf.E.L.Wittneben
andR.Lambertini,
'Unteologo
francescano
allestrette.
II.A proposito
dellatradizione
manoscritta
dellaconfessio
diFrancesco
Picenum
19n.s.
d'Ascoli',
Seraphicum
text
on147-149.
(2000),135-149,

15:15:00 PM

& Indexing
Abstracting
in:ArtsandHumanities
CitationIndex;BibLing;
Vivarium
is indexed/abstracted
InterIndextoBlackPeriodicals;
Dietrich's
IndexPhilosophicus;
Current
Contents;
ausallenGebietendesWissens;
derZeitschriftenliteratur
nationale
Bibliographie
International
ofScholarly
ofBookReviews
International
Literature;
Bibliography
Middle
Behavior
and
Abstracts;
MathSci;
Bibi.;
Philosophy
Linguistics Language
of Books&
& Index;MLA; M L A International
East:Abstracts
Bibliography
Old Testament
Articleson theModernLanguagesand Literatures;
Abstracts;
Contents
Periodicals
Index;ReligionIndexOne: Periodicals;
Index;Philosophers
ReligionIndexTwo:MultiAuthorWorks.
Rates
Subscription
the subscription
For institutional
customers,
priceforthe printeditionplus
onlineaccessofVolume47 (2009,4 issues)is EUR 230 /USD 338. Institutional
at EUR 207 /USD 304.
to theonline-only
version
canalsosubscribe
customers
to theprinteditionat EUR 68 / USD
can onlysubscribe
customers
Individual
outsidetheEU) butinclusive
ofVAT(notapplicable
100.Allpricesareexclusive
to thisjournalareacceptedforcomplete
ofshipping
& handling.
Subscriptions
issueof thevolume.
withthefirst
volumesonlyand takeeffect
Claims
ifmadewithin
three
months
of
issueswillbe met,freeofcharge,
Claimsformissing
outsideEurope.
forEuropeancustomers
and fivemonthsforcustomers
dispatch
OnlineAccess
to thelastpageofthisissue.
Fordetailson howto gainonlineaccess,pleaserefer
Claimsand CustomerService
Orders,Payments,
Subscription
Business
Stratton
Distribution,
Park,PegasusDrive,Biggleswade,
Brill,c/oTurpin
SG18 8TQ, UK, tel.+44 (0)1767604954,fax+44 (0)1767601640,
Bedfordshire
e-mail:brill@turpin-distribution.com.
BackVolumes
Backvolumesof thelasttwoyearsare availablefromBrill.Pleasecontactour
above.
serviceas indicated
customer
Service
Forbackvolumesorissuesolderthantwoyears,
pleasecontactPeriodicals
German
town,NY 12526,USA. E-mailpsc@
Company(PSC), 11 Main Street,
or visitPSC's websitewww.periodicals.com.
periodicals.com
2009 by KoninklijkeBrillNV,Leiden,The Netherlands
IDC
BrillNV incorporates
theimprints
BRILL, HoteiPublishing,
Koninklijke
Publishers
and VSP.
MartinusNijhoff
Publishers,
All rightsreserved.
No partof thispublication
translated,
maybe reproduced,
in
or
transmitted
storedin a retrieval
anyformor byanymeans,elecsystem,
without
or otherwise,
tronic,
mechanical,
priorwritten
recording
photocopying,
of thepublisher.
permission
to photocopyitemsforinternalor personaluse is grantedby
Authorization
to Copyright
feesarepaid directly
thepublisher
providedthattheappropriate
ClearanceCenter,222 RosewoodDrive,Suite910, DanversMA 01923, USA.
Feesaresubjectto change.
in theNetherlands
Printed
(on acid-free
paper).
Visitour web siteat brill.nl

15:15:09 PM

/';-=09

)(8*=-0/']

15:15:09 PM